





SB 



^ 



5S88S 
















. 



.■WWW 






ill 










' 



■¥ 



^■•w 



■ 



S£ 



■ 

PS 




fcwi 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 

tap i#i Tfa 

Shelf,. 




•■MMMlMaMinMn 



- 



THE 



TEACHINGS AND ACTS 



OF 



JESUS OF NAZARETH 



AND HIS APOSTLES. 



LITERALLY 



TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK 



BY 



W. D. DILLARD. 



-*--*— 



J 






as-t^s 



£L 



CHICAGO: 

1885. 



<: 



Copyright, 1885, 
By W. D. Dillard. 



DEDICATED 

TO THE POOR, THE 4 ' ILLITERATE AND UNLEARNED " 

OF MY COUNTRY. 

HE HATH ANOINTED (INSPIRED) ME TO PREACH THE OOSPEL 

TO THE POOR. — LUKE 4 : 18. 



ERRATA. 

Kristos should be Christos. 

Krisma should be Chrisma. 



EXPLANATORY PREFACE. 



" The greatest difficulty the mind has in understanding truth, is its 
early religious and political prejudices. "—Lord Bacon. 



THE Bible is composed of many books, written in different languages, 
and in different ages. Now, there ought to be a uniform standard 
of translation. Words of the same meaning, whether they be Chaldee, 
Hebrew, or Greek, should be translated into vernacular English words, 
having the same meaning. But unfortunately such is not the fact. For 
the Greek word, Kristos, in the old Testament, is rendered anointed, 
which is correct ; but in the New, the same word is not translated at 
all; but we have its English form, Christ. Why so? Now we propose 
to translate this word, Kristos, in the New Testament, anointed, just 
as it is in the Old. Just because it is correct. And in both books it 
will have a uniform meaning. Neither is the word baptizo translated ; 
but we have its English form, baptize, which is not a translation. 

Now we propose to render every word in the New Testament Greek 
into plain vernacular English words ; just as they would now be writ- 
ten, if the facts they relate had occurred in our day and in our country. 
So that all, especially the poor, the " illiterate and the unlearned," may 
understand the teachings of Jesus and his apostles. Because the New 
Testament was written for this class of people ; not for the rich and 
learned. The rich, the wise, the great of this world, have but a very 
little part or lot in this matter. For it was not written for them, but 
the poor. 

Now the oldest bibles we have are written thus : 

IXTHEBEGINNINGWASTHEWORDANDTHEWORDWASWITH 

GODANDGODWASTHEWORD, 

John's Gospel 1:1. So you see all the letters are capitals, no stops of 
any kind, no words, but a chain of capital letters. Observe how these 
letters stand. " God was the word," not the word was God, as in our 
New Testament; and similar phrases read, "God was light, God is 
love." 

Now the angel gave the Son of Mary the name Jesus, which means 
Saviour. Royal titles were given him, but he rejected all, and accepted 
these, Kurios, which means Master; Didaskalos, which means Teacher; 
Kristos, which means Anointed, and the title of the Son of God. Now 
it is of great importance that we should understand the meaning of 
these words. For there is only one proper name, and that is Jesus ; the 



VI EXPLANATORY PREFACE. 

others are titles prefixed to or attached to the name Jesus. The word 
Kurios, which means Master, is prefixed to the word Jesus ; and the 
word Kristos, meaning Anointed, is affixed to the same word. These 
words, Lord Jesus Christ, in the Greek, always stand thus. Because 
the* word Lord (Master) is a defining prefixed title, and the word Christ 
always stands an affixed descriptive title, both explaining who this 
Jesus was. Just as the phrase, General Washington, ex-President, etc. 
General and ex-President defining who this Washington was. But 
the word Christ, in our New Testament, is the English form of the 
Greek word, Kristos; it is not a translated word ; and had the Greek 
word, Kristos, been simply transposed and not given the English 
form Christ, it would have as much meaning to the English reader. 
But the Greek word, Kristos, was correctly translated Anointed in the 
Old Testament, and for consistency's sake it should have been so trans- 
lated in the New Testament. 

But the Greek word, Kristos, and the Hebrew word, Messiah, 
mean Anointed. And what then does the word Anointed mean? It 
literally means to rub oil on the face. Thus it was a symbol represent- 
ing consecration. Kings, priests, and sometimes prophets, were thus 
consecrated or set apart to their different offices. This is the primitive 
meaning of the word Anointed. But it has a secondary, figurative 
meaning, which is, inspired by the Holy Spirit or taught of God. Now 
let us appeal to Scripture and see if the above statements are true. 

First, does the word Anoint mean inspired? In John's 1st Epistle, 
2:20, 27, we have: "And ye have an anointing from the Holy (Spirit) 
[why did our translators of the New Testament insert One instead of 
Spirit, for in the Greek we have only the word Holy? And we here in- 
sert Spirit], and know all things, . . . But the anointing, which ye 
have received of him abideth in you, and you need not that any man 
teach you; but the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is 
true." Now these words, " anointing from the Holy " [Spirit] must 
mean inspiration from the Holy [Spirit]. "And the same anointing 
teacheth you," that is inspires you of all things. Again, in Luke 4 : 18: 
" The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he hath anointed [evident- 
ly inspired] me to preach the gospel to the poor." Again, Acts 10 : 38 : 
" How God anointed [inspired] Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit 
and power." And in Acts 4 : 27, " For of a truth against thy holy serv- 
ant Jesus whom thou hast anointed " [inspired]. The full meaning of 
the word Anointed is, consecrated and inspired. 

Now the meaning of the two words, Kurios and Didaskalos, means 
Master and Teacher. In John 13: 13, " You call me Kurios and Didas- 
kalos (that is Master and Teacher); and ye say well; for so I am." 

And as to the word, Kristos (Christ), let Jesus speak. In Matt. 
16: 15, 16, " But whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered 
and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." That 
is, thou art the Inspired Son of the living God. And Jesus then 
compliments Peter highly. And in John 20:31, "that you may be- 
lieve that Jesus is the Christ [the Inspired], Son of God." Now can it 



EXPLANATORY PREFACE. VII 

be possible to make clearer who Jesus was? We have the testimony 
of God, Jesus, Peter and John, all testifying that Jesus was the inspir- 
ed Son of God. 

But Christ cannot be a proper name. Because in Philip 2:11, we 
have : " Jesus is Lord," that is Master. And in Acts 2 : 36, " For let the 
house of Israel know, that God made Jesus both Kurios and Kristos," 
that is both Master and Inspired. How, then, can Lord or Christ be a 
proper name of a person? 

There are other passages which confirm the above. In John 3: 34, 
" God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him." And in Luke 4 : 14, 
"And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit." And in Luke 4:1, 
4 ' Jesus being full of the Holy Spirit returned from Jordan." And in 
Luke 3 : 22, •' And the Holy Spirit descended upon him, in a bodily 
shape, like a dove." 

Now, then, the names which Jesus assumes for himself are Master, 
Teacher, the Son of God inspired by the Holy Spirit. Then his name 
in full is, Jesus, the Son of God, our Master and Teacher, inspired 
without measure by the Holy Spirit. 

Righteousness. 

So much for the three words, Lord, Jesus, Christ. Now let us ex- 
amine another word, Righteousness. The Greek word is dikaosune, 
which our translators rendered righteousness, which is almost as ob- 
scure as the Greek word. But Paul defines it thus, in Romans 8 : 4, "That 
the righteousness of the law, might be fulfilled." Again, in 9 : 31, "But 
Israel followed after the law of righteousness." Again, in 7 :12, "Where- 
fore the law is holy, and the commandment is holy, just, and good." So 
then a righteous law is a holy, just and good law. And righteousness 
is holiness, justice, and goodness, and a righteous man is a holy, just 
and good man. This then is Paul's definition of righteousness, and it 
is a good definition. 

In reading the Bible, whenever you cross the word righteousness, 
put in its place the three words holiness, justice, goodness, and it will 
give a clearer, and plainer meaning than the word righteousness. All 
confusion and obscurity will disappear, and the meaning of the word 
righteousness will be easily understood. Without Paul's definition it- 
is often obscure. 

The Bible, from Genesis to Revelation, everywhere, present to us 
the righteous character and its opposity, the wicked. The first for our 
imitation ; the second for us to shun. This is the great teaching of the 
old and new Testament. Now let us select a few passages. Christ says 
in Matt. 3:15 "let us fulfill all righteousness," that is holiness, justice 
and goodness. And Genesis, 7 : 1, "for Noah have I seen righteous," that 
is, holy, just and good. Genesis 18 : 23 to 29 "the Lord will not destroy 
the city if there be ten righteous," that is, holy, just and good. 
Numbers 23: 10 "let me die the death of the righteous (holy, just and 
good) and let my last days be like his." Psalm 11: 7, "for the right- 
eous (holy, just and good) Lord loveth righteousness," (holiness, 



VIII EXPLANATORY PREFACE. 

justice and goodness). Ps. 112:6, "the righteous (holy, just and good) 
shall be in everlasting remembrance. " Ps. 9:8, "he shall judge the 
world in righteousness " (holiness, justice, goodness). Proverbs 8 : 18 
to 20, "riches and honour, yea, durable riches and righteousness 
(holiness, justice, goodness). I (Wisdom) lead in the way of right- 
eousness" (holiness, etc.). Proverbs 12: 28, "in the way of righteousness 
(holiness, etc.) is life." Isa. 32: 1, "behold a king shall reign in right- 
eousness" (holiness, etc.). Isa. 51:7, "hearken unto me, ye that 
follow after righteousness" (holiness, etc.). Jeremiah 12:1, "right- 
eous (holy, just and good) art thou, O God." Jere. 23:6 and 33:16, 
"and this is .his name, whereby he shall be called, The Lord our 
righteousness" (holiness, etc.). Daniel 12: 3, "and they that be wise 
shall shine, as the brightness of the firmament ; and they that turn 
many to righteousness (holiness, justice, goodness) as the stars forever 
and ever." Zephaniah 2:3, " seek righteousness " (holiness, justice, 
goodness). Malachi 4:2, "but unto you that fear my name shall the 
sun of righteousness (holiness, etc.) arise with healing in his wings." 
Matt. 5:6, "blessed are they who do hunger and thirst after right- 
eousness" (holiness, justice, goodness). Matt. 5: 10, "blessed are they 
who have been persecuted for righteousness" (holiness, etc.). Matt. 
5:20 "unless your righteousness (holiness, justice, goodness) shall 
abound above the righteousness (holiness, justice, goodness) of the 
Scribes and Pharisees, in no wise shall ye enter into the kingdom of 
heaven." Matt. 6:33, "but seek ye first the kingdom of God and his 
righteousness" (holiness, justice, goodness). Matt. 10 : 41, "and he that 
receives a righteous (holy, just and good) man, in the name af a right- 
eous (holy, just and good) man, shall receive a righteous (holy, just and 
good) man's reward." Matt. 13:43, "then shall the righteous (holy, just 
and good) shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father." 
Matt. 13:49 "the angels shall come forth and separate the righteous 
(the holy, just and good) from the wicked." Matt. 21:32, "John came 
unto you in the way of righteousness" (holiness, justice, goodness). 
Matt. 25:37, "then shall the righteous (the holy, just and good) answer 
him, and say; when saw we thee naked, etc., in as much as ye did 
it unto the least of these, ye did it unto me, so enter into eternal life." 
Acts. 10:35, "in every nation he that feareth God, and worketh right- 
eousness (holiness, justice, goodness) is acceptable to him." Romans 4: 9, 
"Abraham's faith was received by him for righteousness" (holiness, 
justice, goodness). Romans 14: 17 "the kingdom of God is righteousness 
(holiness, justice, goodness), peace and joy, in the Holy Spirit." I. Cor. 
1 : 30 "Christ is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness (holiness, just- 
ice, goodness), and sanctification and redemption." I. Cor. 15: 34, "awake 
to righteousness (holiness, justice, goodness), and sin not." Phil. 3 : 9, 
"the righteousness (holiness, justice, goodness) which is of God by 
faith." I. Tim. 6: 11, " pursue righteousness " (holiness, justice, good- 
ness). Heb. l : 8, " a sceptre of righteousness (holiness, justice, good- 
ness) is a sceptre of thy kingdom." Heb. 1:9, "and thou didst love 
righteousness " (holiness, justice, goodness). Heb. 7:2," king of right- 



EXPLANATORY PREFACE. IX 

eousness " (holiness, justice, goodness). James 5: 16, " the prayer of a 
righteous (holy, just and good) man availeth much." I. Peter 2: 24, "we 
should live unto righteousness " (holiness, justice, goodness). I. Peter 
3:12, "the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous " (holy, just and 
good). I. Peter 4: 18, " if the righteous (holy, just and good) are scarcely 
saved, etc." II. Peter 3: 13, "new heavens and a new earth wherein 
dwells righteousness" (holiness, justice, goodness). I. John 2:1, 
" Christ the righteous " (the holy, just and good). I. John 2 : 29, " he is 
righteous (holy, just and good), and all that are born of him doeth right- 
eousness (holiness, justice, goodness). Rev. 16 : 5, " thou art righteous 
(holy, just and good), O Lord." Rev. 16: 7, " true and righteous (holy, 
just and good) are thy judgments." Rev. 19 : 8, " and to her (the bride) 
was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white, 
for the fine linen is the righteousness (holiness, justice, goodness) of 
saints." Rev. 19:14, "and the armies which were in heaven followed 
him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean," which 
is a beautiful symbol, representing holiness, justice and goodness. 
Rev. 22:11, "he that is righteous (holy, just and good), let him be 
righteous (holy, just and good) still." 

Now let us examine a few passages and substitute the words holi- 
ness, justice and goodness, for the word righteousness, and see if the 
sense will not be more apparent. Rom. 10 : 3, 4, " for they, being ignor- 
ant of God's holiness, justice and goodness, and going about to estab- 
lish their own holiness, justice and goodness, have not submitted them- 
selves to the holiness, justice and goodness of God." In the same 
epistle, 9 : 30, 31, " what shall we say then? That the Gentiles, who fol- 
low not after holiness, justice and goodness, have attained to holiness, 
justice and goodness, even the holiness, justice and goodness which is 
of faith." " But Israel, who followed after the law of holiness, justice 
and goodness, hath not attained to the law of holiness, justice and 
goodness." And in Rev. 16:7, "true and holy, just and good are thy 
judgments." And in Rom. 7 : 12, " wherefor the law (of righteousness) 
is holy and the commandment holy, just and good." Again, in chapter 
3:5, "but if our want of holiness, justice, goodness commend the holi- 
ness, justice and goodness of God, what shall we say? Is God unholy, 
unjust and not good? " And in Matt. 10 : 41, " he that receiveth a holy, 
just and good man in the name of a holy, just and good man, shall re- 
ceive a holy, just and good man's reward." And in Matt. 21 : 32, "John 
came unto you in the way of holiness, justice and goodness." And in 
Matt. 25:37, " then shall the holy, just and good, answer him, and say, 
when saw we thee naked," etc. And in Acts 10 : 35, " in every nation, 
he that feareth him and worketh holiness, justice and goodness, is 
acceptable to him." Again, Rom. 14: 17, " the kingdom of God is holi- 
ness, justice and goodness." This verse explains Luke 17:21, "for 
behold, the kingdom of God is within you." The kingdom of God is 
holiness, justice and goodness, peace and joy; so the kingdom of God 
is with you. And in Matt. 13:43, "then shall the holy, just and good 
shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their fathers." And in I. Cor. 



X EXPLANATORY PREFACE. 

1:30, "Christ is made unto us wisdom, and holiness, justice, goodness, 
sanctification and redemption." Notice how nicely Paul discriminates 
when he uses the word righteousness for the words holiness, justice, 
goodness ; then he adds sanctification and redemption. Again, I. Cor. 
15 : 34, "awake to holiness, justice, goodness, and sin not." And in I. Tim. 
6:11, "pursue holiness, justice, goodness (that is, righteousness; then 
adds), godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness." See how carefully 
Paul discriminates, and how completely the word righteousness fits in, 
when divided into its composite words— holiness, justice, goodness. 
Again, Titus 2: 12, "we should live in a sober, holy, just, good and god- 
ly manner" (free translation). And in Heb. 1 : 9, "and thou didst love 
holiness, justice, goodness." James 5:16, "the prayers of a holy, just 
and good man availeth much." I. Peter 2: 24, "we should live to holi- 
ness, justice, goodness." And in I. Peter 3: 12, "the eyes of the Lord 
are upon the holy, just and good." And in I. John 2: 29, "he is holy, 
just and good, and all that are born of him, doeth holiness, justice and 
goodness." And in Rev. 16 : 5, "thou art holy, just and good, O Lord ;" 
also 16:7. "true and holy, just and good are thy judgments." And in 
Rom, 14 : 17, "the kingdom of God is holiness, justice, goodness (which is 
righteousness), peace and joy in the Holy Spirit." 

Now, there can be no doubt that the Greek word, dikaosune, trans- 
lated righteousness, means holiness, justice, goodness, as Paul defines 
it. And what a clear and beautiful light it reflects upon the dark and 
obscure passages of the Bible, where the word righteousness is written. 
Paul's definition of righteousness shines in many obscure passages, and 
enables us to understand it far better. Now, reader, this is the key to 
the Bible, and if you wish to understand it, sink Paul's definition deep 
ip your memory. 

For God instructed men by giving them brilliant examples of right- 
eousness ; from righteous Abel down to the giving of the ten command- 
ments, "which are holy, just and good." And the law and the prophets 
prophesied until John (Matt. 11 : 13), who was the last and greatest of 
that long line of holy men, commencing with Abel, dressed in camel's 
hair raiment, belted around the waist with a piece of rawhide, in Eli- 
jah's mode of dress, he stood the last and greatest. No riches could 
tempt him, for he had no need of them; living alone in the desert, out- 
side of all luxuries that men crave, he could easily live the righteous 
life; and "he was in the way of righteousness." 

I (John), the representative of the old dispensation, must decrease; 
you, Christ, the representative of the new, must increase. Thus the 
new dispensation of love is substituted for, in the place of, the old dis- 
pensation of law. God first presented righteousness to man by holy 
examples ; secondly by the ten commandments, and now by universal 
love. "Love is the fulfillment of the law." The scale advances from 
holy examples to the law, from the law to divine love. 

Christ now opens the new dispensation of love by saying, "it be- 
comes us to fulfill all righteousness and repent for the kingdom of heav- 
en is at hand." The identical words that John had previously spoken. 



EXPLANATORY PREFACE. XI 

"A new commandment give I you, that you love one another." "Love 
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, etc., and your neighbour as your- 
self;" "love your enemies;" "he that loveth another hath fulfilled the 
law;" the end of the commandment is love." "Though I speak with 
the tongues of men and angels and have not love, I am become as 
sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal ; and though I have the gift of 
prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge ; and though 
I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not love, I 
am nothing. Love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love 
vaunteth not itself , is not puffed up; doth not behave itself unseemly, 
seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil ; rejoiceth 
not in iniquity but rejoiceth in the truth; beareth all things, belie veth 
all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Love never faileth; 
but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be 
tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish 
away. . . . And now abideth faith, hope and love, but the greatest 
of these is love." And, finally, "God is love." Thus we are led by the 
teachings of the Bible from Abel's righteousness to the ten command- 
ments ; from the commandments to universal love ; from universal love 
to God, for " God is love." This book must be divine. For it commenced 
thousands of years ago, wTitten by divers of men, in divers ages, in 
divers languages, in divers countries ; yet its unity of design and pur- 
pose never varies; its objective point always the same, to elevate man 
to the eternal love of God. An all wise mind must have dictated its 
teachings. It must be true. 

SERVANTS. 

In many places in the New Testament various Greek words of dif- 
ferent shades of meaning are rendered servant or minister. The word 
doulos (bondman) is rendered servant. Paul calls himself the bond- 
man of the Lord Jesus, Rom. 1:1; I. Cor. 3 : 5. There the Greek word, 
doulos, is also rendered servant or minister. In Matt. 20 : 26, 27, " who- 
soever would be great among you, let him be your diacon (servant); 
and whosoever would be first let him be your doulos" (bondman). 
Again the word leitourgos, which means public servant, is often in the 
New Testament rendered servant, Rom. 13: 6 and 15: 16 and 15:27 and 
Heb. 1 : 7 and 8 : 2. Paidos, in the New Testament, is rendered servant, 
in Acts 4 : 25. And in verse 27, the same word, paidos, is rendered child. 
Now, if the sacred writer intended child, why did he not write technon, 
which means child. Episcopos, rendered bishop, means overseer; and 
episcopos and presbutiros meant the same office. See Titus 1 : 6, 7, etc. 
These are specimens ; we will give each its literal meaning. 

THE PRIMITIVE CHURCH. 

What is a church? It is an assembly of holy, just and good men 
and women, accepting Jesus as their master and teacher, and believ- 
ing him to be the Son of God, fully and completely inspired by the Holy 
Spirit. Why cannot all denominations accept this, and this alone, and 



XII EXPLANATORY PREFACE. 

have one general, united Christian church? Let us go back, brethren, 
to this bed rock, and worship God as our father Abraham worshipped 
him. Let us lay aside expensive churches, costly preaching, rented 
pews, anxious seats, sentimental revivals ; let us lay these all aside, 
and have one church, an assembly of holy, just and good men and wo- 
men, one Preacher, the divinely inspired Son of God ; and His teach- 
ings read to us by leaders elected by the popular vote of the church. 
Surely Abraham's worship was more acceptable to God than ours. 
Let us go back, brethren, and imitate our father Abraham in his primi- 
tive worship of the eternal God. 

But the primitive church worshipped in their private houses. See 
Aquila and Priscilla his wife, whether at Rome, or Corinth, or Ephesus, 
they always had a church in their house. Doubtless in the large room, 
in which they and Paul made tents, they held religious meetings. And 
others had churches (assemblies) in their houses. See the close of sev- 
eral epistles. There was no fine churches in those days, though the 
Christians had multiplied greatly ; for about the time Paul wrote his 
letter to the Romans, Tacitus, the historian, says the number of Chris- 
tians at Rome was no less than ten thousand. Yet we read in the same 
epistle of greeting assemblies (churches) in private houses. If you will 
read Paul's letters to the Corinthians attentively, we think you will 
conclude, that they had no churches as we have, but at stated times 
they had a general meeting of all to celebrate the Lord's (Master's) 
Supper. 

They elected their church officers mostly by popular vote, but in a 
few instances they were appointed. 

Pliny, in a letter to Trajan the Emperor, gives an account of how 
the Christians worshipped in Bithynia. They would meet together by 
daylight, and a leader would read and then comment on what he had 
read; pray, sing, take the lord's supper; bound themselves bylaws 
more severe than the Roman law, and they lived up to them. 

BAPTISM. 

The ordinance of baptism is symbolical, which represents death, 
burial and a resurrection. The ordinance was performed by the im- 
mersing of the body into water. It represents death to sin and alive 
to holiness, justice, goodness, which is righteousness. This is John's 
baptism, that is immersion. Christ's baptism included all of this, and 
beside a belief in his resurrection and ascension to heaven. Acts 19 : 3, 
4, 5, "into what then were ye immersed? And they said into John's 
immersion, . . . and having heard they were immersed into the 
name of the Lord Jesus." 

So as Christ died and was buried, rose again and ascended to heav- 
en, so we (in this symbol) die and are buried, and arise to a life of holi- 
ness, justice and goodness, and finally to heaven, where Christ sitteth. 

Now, the Greek word baptizo means to immerse. But our trans- 
lators did not so translate it, but gave the Greek word, baptizo, the 
English form, baptize. You see they changed the final letter of the 



EXPLANATORY PREFACE. XIII 

Greek word, baptizo, into the English letter e. Thus changing baptizo 
into baptize, an English form of the Greek word, and changing the ac- 
cent at the same time. So the Greek word baptizo is not translated, 
but given an English form. Why did our translators do this? They 
should have translated the Greek word, baptizo, into the English word, 
immerse. Now, wherever you may see the word baptize or baptism, sub- 
stitute immerse or immersion, and it will make sense. As an example, 
44 John the immerser came immersing in the wilderness," etc. The rea- 
son that confusion is made, is the giving a Greek word an English form. 
You may take any Greek word and give it an English form, and you 
will cause confusion. Each individual then can give the English form 
of any Greek word whatever interpretation he may please. For in fact 
the word is not translated, but simply transformed into an English 
word. 

But let us expand a little on John's immersion and Christ's immer- 
sion. In Acts 19 : 3, 4, etc., we have : 44 and he said unto them, into what 
then were you immersed? and they said into John's immersion. Then 
said Paul, John verily immersed with the immersion of repentance, 
saying unto the people, that they should believe on him, who should 
come after him (John). When they heard this they were immsersed 
into the name of the Lord Jesus." So first they were immersed into 
John's immersion; because Apollus knew no other, but after he was 
instructed in another immersion, then a second time the converts 
were immersed, and into the name of the Lord Jesus. 

So, then, immersion is a symbol, representing death and burial to 
sin, resurrection and life in holiness, justice, goodness and faith in the 
Lord Jesus. What a beautiful symbol this is ! And if the word baptizo 
be translated immerse, how clearly and beautifully it shows the mean- 
ing of the symbol ! 

But certain passages are not intelligible unless this word means 
immerse. In Colos. 3:1, etc., 44 since then ye were raised together with 
Christ, seek the things which are above, where Christ sitteth," etc. 
How raised? Evidently out of a watery grave ; that is, by immersion, 
otherwise there is no sense in this passage. A little farther on, in verse 
3, "for ye died and your life is hid with Christ in God." Thus showing 
that, in the mind of the writer, a figurative death and resurrection is 
meant, as by the symbol in immersion. Rom. 6:4, 44 we were buried 
therefore with him through immersion, unto death, that as Christ was 
raised up from among the dead, by the glory of the Father, so also we, 
in newness of life should walk. " Fifth verse, 44 for if conjoined we have 
been in the likeness of his death, so also of his resurrection we shall 
be." Colos. 2: 12, "having been buried with him in baptism (immersion), 
in which ye also were raised," etc. 

So that, taking this 'view, immersion is a beautiful symbol, repre- 
senting death and burial to sin, resurrection to a holy, just and good 
life, faith in Christ, and an immortal, blessed state beyond the grave. 

But the thing itself which the symbol represents is cleansed of sin ; 
and passages speak of being baptized in a cloud, etc., so that this sym- 



XIV EXPLANATORY PREFACE. 

bol would appear to mean the same thing. Again, the Teachings of the 
Apostles, written about 120, has recently been discovered (Eusebius 
speaks of it), and it recommends baptism by pouring. Many strong 
things can be said in favor of sprinkling and pouring; and if they are 
symbols representing purifying from sin, then let us give the brethren 
of that persuasion the hand of Christian fellowship, and march hand 
in hand to our eternal homes. Gladly would we do this. So, brother 
Presbyterian, do not be alarmed, we will commune with you, and help 
you all we can on to glory. 

* 

THE NEW BIRTH. 

Jesus said to Nicodemus (John 3: 3), "verily, verily I say unto you, 
except a man be born again, he can not see the kingdom of heaven." 
This statement puzzled him, and it has often befogged the minds of 
men since. But let Scripture explain Scripture. 

In I. Peter 1 : 23, we have, "having been begotten again, not of cor- 
ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, through the word of God." And in 
I. John 2: 29, "he that practices holiness, justice, goodness, is begotten 
of God." Again, in I. John 3: 9, "he that hath been begotten of him, 
that is God, sins not." And in same Epistle, 4:7, "he that loveth is 
begotten of God." And in 5:1, "he that believeth that Jesus is the 
Christ is born of God." So now we can understand Christ's statement 
to Nicodemus, "ye must be born again." Now those who are born 
again or begotten of God are those who believe the word of God, and 
practice holiness, justice and goodness; sins not, loves, and believes 
that Jesus is the Christ, that is, divinely inspired Son of God. John 
and Peter thus explain the new birth; they are both good theologians, 
and in fact the best we know of. 

HOLY GHOST. 

The Greek word pneuma, when it stands alone, is translated in the 
New Testament Spirit ; but when the adjective hageon is attached to 
pneuma, then these words are translated Holy Ghost. Now why 
translate the word Pneuma Spirit, when it stands alone, but when it 
is attached to the adjective hageon, then it is translated Ghost? Why 
translate the same word, when standing alone, Spirit ; but when at- 
tached to the adjective, then translate it Ghost? We make a uniform 
translation, and in both instances render it Spirit. 

HELL. 

Two Greek words, Gehenna and Hades, meaning different things, 
are translated in the New Testament into the same word, hell. Ge- 
henna is used in Matt. 5 : 29, 30 ; 10 : 28 ; 23 : 33 ; Mark 9 : 43, 45 ; Luke 12 : 5 ; 
James 3: 6. And Gehenna to puros, i. e. fire of Gehenna (Matt. 5:22; 
18:9; Mark 9:47). See note in Matt., chap. 5, which will explain the 
above. Gehenna is a place, but Hades is the unseen world or land of 



EXPLANATORY PREFACE. XV 

spirits. This word is used in Matt. 11:23; 16:18; Luke 10: 15; 16:23; 
Acts 2:27,31; Rev. 1:18; 6:8; 20:13, 14; I. Cor. 15; 55. 

Now, in I. Cor. 15:55, Hades is translated, the grave— "O grave 
(Hades) where is thy victory? " Why translate Hades here, " grave, " 
but elsewhere, hell? In Luke 16:23, "in hell (Hades) he lifted up his 
eyes, being in torment." He was not only in the unseen spirit land, 
but was in torment there. Thus intimating that Hades (hell) is not 
necessarily a place of torment. But Hades simply means the unseen 
spirit land. In Acts 2:27,31, "thou wilt not leave my soul in hell 
(Hades, the invisible world of spirits), neither wilt thou suffer thine 
Holy One to see corruption;" and inverse 31, "that his soul was not left 
in hell (Hades, the invisible world of spirits), neither his flesh did see 
corruption." So Hades here means the invisible world. In Rev. 1 : 18, 
"And hath the keys of hell (Hades, the invisible world), and of death." 
In the same, 6:8, "And his name was death, and hell (Hades, i. e. the 
spirits of the invisible world) followed him." Here the meaning is ra- 
ther plain. And in the same, 20: 13, 14, 15, "And death and hell (Hades, 
i. e. the invisible world) delivered up the dead." And in verse 14, "And 
death and hell, (Hades, the unseen world) were cast into the lake of 
fire." Here it is plain enough that Hades means the unseen world of 
spirits. 

This preface will enable the reader to understand what we propose 
to do, which is to translate the New Testament into plain English 
words, such as the people can understand and the sacred writers would 
have used, had the transactions which they treat of occurred in our 
day and generation, and they themselves natives of our country, born 
in our times. We propose to confine ourselves to definitions and 
terms as used and understood by the sacred writers, and none others. 
Now, the only object we have is to advance Christian union, by enab- 
ling the plainest to comprehend and understand the Sacred Scriptures. 
We have used much the Englishman's Greek New Testament, and we 
would recommend this work to a rusty Greek school, such as we are : 
one line is Greek, the next is a free translation of the above Greek 
word. It can be had by writing to B. F. Stevens, No. 4 Trafalgar 
Square, London, England, and it can be sent by mail or express. We 
are "for the people, and with the people, and of the people, all the 
time." Let the people understand the Teachings and Acts of Jesus of 
Nazareth and his Apostles, without note or comment. 

Chicago, June 18th, 1885. 

W. D. D1LLARD. 



THE 
TEACHINGS AND ACTS OF JESUS OF NAZARETH. 



MATTHEW. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE book of the lineal de- 
scent of Jesus the Anoint- 
ed,* son of David, the son of 
Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac; and 
Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob 
begat Judas and his brethren; 

3 And Judas begat Phares and 
Zara of Thamar; and Phares 
begat Esrom; and Esrom begat 
Aram; 

4 And Aram begat Aminadab ; 
and Aminadab begat Naasson ; 
and Naasson begat Salmon; 

5 And Salmon begat Booz of 
Rachab; and Booz begat Obed 
of Ruth; and Obed begat 
Jesse; 

6 And Jesse begat David the 
king; and David the king be- 
gat Solomon of her that had 
been the wife of Urias; 

7 And Solomon begat Robo- 
am; and Roboam begat Abia; 
and Abia begat Asa; 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat; 
and Josaphat begat Joram; 
and Joram begat Ozias; 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham; 
and Joatham begat Achaz; and 
Achaz begat Ezekias; 

10 And Ezekias begat Manas- 
ses; and Manasses begat Amon; 
and Amon begat Josias; 



11 And Josias begat Jechonias 
and his brethren, about the 
time they were carried away to 
Babylon: 

12 And after they were brought 
to Babylon, Jechonias begat 
Salathiel; and Salathiel begat 
Zorobabel; 

13 And Zorobabel begat Abi- 
ud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; 
and Eliakim begat Azor; 

14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and 
Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim 
begat Eliud; 

15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; 
and Eleazar begat Matthan; 
and Matthan begat Jacob; 

16 And Jacob begat Joseph 
the husband of Mary, of whom 
was born Jesus, who is called 
the Anointed. 

17 So all the generations from 
Abraham to David are four- 
teen generations; and from Da- 
vid until the carrying away in- 
to Baby] on are fourteen gener- 
ations; and from the carrying 
away into Babylon unto the 
Anointed (Jesus) are fourteen 
generations. 

18 J[ Now the birth of the 
Anointed (Jesus) was on this 
wise: When as his mother 
Mary was espoused to Joseph, 
before they came together, she 



* This title of Jesus, the anointed son of David is evidently intended, 
where the word Anointed is used up to Matt, xvi, 16, there Peter, Jesus 
and his heavenly Father declare his greatest title to be the Anointed (in- 
spired) Son of God. Here he is called the Anointed (inspired). 

l 



MATTHEW. 



was found with child of the 
Holy Spirit. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, 
being a just man, and not will- 
ing to make her a public ex- 
ample, was minded to put her 
away privily. 

20 But while he thought on 
these things, behold, the angel 
of the Lord appeared unto him 
in a dream, saying, Joseph, 
thou son of David, fear not to 
take unto thee Mary thy wife: 
for that which is conceived in 
her is of the Holy Spirit. 

21 And she shall bring forth 
a son, and thou shalt call his 
name JESUS: for he shall save 
his people from their sins. 

22 Now all this was done, 
that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken of the Lord by the 
prophet, saying, 

23 Behold, a virgin shall be 
with child, and shall bring 
forth a son, and they shall call 
his name Emmanuel, which be- 
ing interpreted is, God with us, 

24 Then Joseph being raised 
from sleep did as the angel of 
the Lord had bidden him, and 
took unto him his wife : 

26 And knew her not till she 
had brought forth her firstborn 
son: and he called his name 
JESUS. 

CHAPTER II. 

NOW when Jesus was born 
in Bethlehem of Judea in 
the days of Herod the king, be- 
hold, there came wise men 
from the east to Jerusalem. 

2 Saying, Where is he that is 
born King of the Jews? for we 
have seen his star in the east, 
and are come to worship him. 

3 When Herod the king had 
heard these things, he was 



troubled, and all Jerusalem 
with him. 

4 And when he had gathered 
all the chief priests and scribes 
of the people together, he de- 
manded of them where the 
Anointed (Jesus) should be 
born. 

5 And they said unto him, In 
Bethlehem of Judea: for thus 
it is written by the prophet, 

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the 
land of Juda, are not the least 
among the leaders of Juda: for 
out of thee shall come a Leader, 
that shall shepherd my people 
Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had 
privily called the wise men, in- 
quired of them diligently what 
time the star appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Bethle- 
hem, and said, Go and search 
diligently for the young child; 
and when ye have found Mm, 
bring me word again, that I 
may come and worship him 
also. 

9 When they had heard the 
king, they departed; and, lo, 
the star, which they saw in the 
east, went before them, till it 
came and stood over where the 
young child was. 

10 When they saw the star, 
they .rejoiced with exceeding 
great joy.' 

11 Tf And- when they were 
come into the house, they saw 
the young child with Mary his 
mother, and fell down, and 
worshipped him: and when 
they had opened their treas- 
ures, they presented unto him 
gifts; gold, and frankincense, 
and myrrh. 

12 And being warned of God 
in a dream that they should not 
return to Herod, they departed 



MATTHEW. 



into their own country another 
way. 

13 And when they were de- 
parted, behold, the angel of the 
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a 
dream, saying, Arise, and take 
the young child and his moth- 
er, and flee into Egypt, and be 
thou there until I bring thee 
word: for Herod will seek the 
young child to destroy him. 

14 When he arose, he took the 
young child and his mother by 
night, and departed into Egypt: 

15 And was there until the 
death of Herod: that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken 
of the Lord by the prophet, 
saying, Out of Egypt have I 
called my son. 

16 ^ Then Herod, when he 
saw that he was mocked of the 
wise men, was exceeding wroth, 
and sent forth, and slew all the 
children that were in Bethle- 
hem, and in all the coasts there- 
of, from two years old and 
under, according to the time 
which he had diligent J y in- 
quired of the wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that 
which was spoken by Jeremy 
the prophet, saying, 

18 In Rema was there a voice 
heard, lamentation, and weep- 
ing, and great mourning, Ra- 
chel weeping for her children, 
and would not be comforted, 
because they are not. 

19 ^f But when Herod was 
dead, behold, an angel of the 
Lord appeareth in a dream to 
Joseph in Egypt, 

20 Saying, Arise, and take the 
young child and his mother, 
and go into the land of Israel: 
for they are dead which sought 
the young child's life. 

21 And he arose, and took the 



young child and his mother, 
and came into the land of Is- 
rael. 

22 But when he heard that 
Archelaus did reign in Judea 
in the room of his father Herod, 
he was afraid to go thither: 
notwithstanding, being warned 
of God in a dream, he turned 
aside into the parts of Galilee : 

23 And he came and dwelt in 
a city called Nazareth: that it 
might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophets, He 
shall be called a Nazarene. 

CHAPTER III. 

IN those days came John the 
Immerser, preaching in the 
wilderness of Judea, 

2 And saying, Repent ye: for 
the kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. 

3 For this is he that was 
spoken of by the prophet Esa- 
ias, saying, The voice of one 
crying in the wilderness, Pre- 
pare ye the way of the Lord, 
make his paths straight. 

4 And the same John had his 
raiment of camel's hair, and a 
leathern girdle about his loins; 
and his meat was locusts and 
wild honey. 

5 Then went out to him Jeru- 
salem, and all Judea, and all 
the region round about Jordan, 

6 And were immersed of him 
in Jordan, confessing their 
sins. 

7 If But when he saw many 
of the Pharisees and Sadducees 
come to his immersion, he said 
unto them, O generation of vi- 
pers, who hath warned you to 
flee from the wrath to come? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
meet for repentance : 

9 And think not to say within 



MATTHEW. 



yourselves, We have Abraham 
to our father: for I say unto 
you, that God is able of these 
stones to raise up children un- 
to Abraham. 

10 And now also the axe is 
laid unto the root of the trees : 
therefore every tree which 
bringeth not forth good fruit is 
hewn down, and cast into the 
fire. 

Ill indeed immerse you with 
water unto repentance : but he 
that cometh after me is might- 
ier than I, whose shoes I am 
not worthy to bear: he shall 
immerse you with the Holy 
Spirit and with fire : 

12 Whose fan is in his hand, 
and he will thoroughly purge 
his floor, and gather his wheat 
into the garner; but he will 
burn up the chaff with un- 
quenchable fire. 

13 If Then cometh Jesus from 
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to 
be immersed of him. 

14 But John forbade him, say- 
ing, I have need to be immersed 
of thee, and comest thou to 
me? 

15 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Suffer it to be so now: 
for thus it becometh us to fulfil 
all holiness, justice and good- 
ness. Then he suffered him. 

16 And Jesus, when he was 
immersed, went up straightway 
out of the water: and, lo, the 
heavens were opened unto him, 
and he saw the Spirit of God 
descending like a dove, and 
lighting upon him: 

17 And lo a voice from heav- 
en, saying, This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well 
pleased. 



CHAPTER IV. 



THEN was Jesus led up of 
the Spirit into the wilder- 
ness to be tempted of the devil. 

2 And when he had fasted 
forty days and forty nights, he 
was afterward a hungered. 

3 And when the tempter came 
to him, he said, If thou be the 
Son of God, command that 
these stones be made bread. 

4 But he answered and said, It 
is written, Man shall not live 
by bread alone, but by every 
word that proceedeth out of 
the mouth of God. 

5 Then the devil taketh him 
up into the holy city, and set- 
teth him on the edge of the 
temple. 

6 And saith unto him, If thou 
be the Son of God, cast thyself 
down: for it is written, He 
shall give his angels charge 
concerning thee: and in their 
hands they shall bear thee up, 
lest at any time thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him, It is 
written again, Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. 

8 Again, the devil taketh him 
up into an exceeding high 
mountain, and sheweth him all 
the kingdoms of the world, and 
the glory of them; 

9 And saith unto him, All 
these things will I give thee, if 
thou wilt fall down and wor- 
ship me. 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, 
Get thee hence, Satan: for it is 
written, Thou shalt worship 
the Lord thy God, and him on- 
ly shalt thou serve. 

11 Then the devil leaveth him, 
and, behold, angels came and 
ministered unto him. 

12 If Now when Jesus had 



MATTHEW. 



heard that John was cast into 
prison, he departed into Gali- 
lee; 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he 
came and dwelt in Capernaum, 
which is upon the sea coast, in 
the borders of Zabulon and 
Nephthalim: 

14 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias 
the prophet, saying, 

15 The land of Zabulon, and 
the land of Nephthalim, by the 
way of the sea, beyond Jordan, 
Galilee of the Gentiles; 

16 The people which sat in 
darkness saw great light; and 
to them which sat in the region 
and shadow of death light is 
sprung up. 

17 ^f From that time Jesus 
began to preach, and to say, 
Repent: for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand. 

18 \ And Jesus, walking by 
the sea of Galilee, saw two 
brethren, Simon called Peter, 
and Andrew his brother, cast- 
ing a net into the sea: for they 
were fishers. 

19 And he saith unto them, 
Follow me, and I will make 
you fishers of men. 

20 And they straightway left 
their nets, and followed him. 

21 And going on from thence, 
he saw other two brethren, 
James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, in a ship 
with Zebedee their father, 
mending their nets; and he 
called them. 

22 And they immediately left 
the ship and their father, and 
followed him. 

23 If And Jesus went about 
all Galilee, teaching in their 
synagogues, and preaching the 
gospel of the kingdom, and 



healing all manner of sickness 
and all manner of diseases 
among the people. 

24 And his fame went through- 
out all Syria: and they brought 
unto him all sick people that 
were taken with divers diseases 
and torments, and those which 
were possessed with devils, 
and those which were lunatic, 
and those that had the palsy; 
and he healed them. 

25 And there followed him 
great multitudes of people from 
Galilee, and from Decapolis, 
and from Jerusalem, and from 
Judea, and from beyond Jor- 
dan. 

CHAPTER V. 

AND seeing the multitudes, 
he went up into a mount- 
ain: and when he was set, his 
disciples came unto him: 

2 And he opened his mouth, 
and taught them, saying, 

3 Blessed are the poor in spir- 
it: for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven. 

4 Blessed are they that mourn: 
for they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek: for 
they shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do 
hunger and thirst after holi- 
ness, justice and goodness: for 
they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful: 
for they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in 
heart, for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemak- 
ers : for they shall be called the 
children of God. 

10 Blessed are they which 
are persecuted for holiness, 
justice and goodness' sake: for 
theirs is the kingdom of heav- 
en. 



6 



MATTHEW. 



11 Blessed are ye, when men 
shall revile you, and persecute 
you, and shall say all manner 
of evil against you falsely, for 
my sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding 
glad : for great is your reward 
in heaven: for so persecuted 
they the prophets which were 
before you. 

13 11 Ye are the salt of the 
earth: but if the salt have lost 
his savour, wherewith shall it 
be salted? it is thenceforth 
good for nothing, but to be cast 
out, and to be trodden under 
foot of men. 

14 Ye are the light of the 
world. A city that is set on a 
hill cannot be hid. 

15 Neither do men light a can- 
dle, and put it under a bushel, 
but on a candlestick; and it 
giveth light unto all that are in 
the house. 

16 Let your light so shine be- 
fore men, that they may see 
your good works, and glorify 
your Father which is in heaven. 

17 K Think not that I am 
come to destroy the law, or the 
prophets; I am not come to 
destroy, but to fulfil. 

18 For verily I say unto you, 
Till heaven and earth pass, one 
jot or one tittle shall in no wise 
pass from the law, till all be 
fulfilled. 

19 Whosoever therefore shall 
break one of these least com- 
mandments, and shall teach 
men so, he shall be called the 
least in the kingdom of heaven : 
but whosoever shall do and 
teach them, the same shall be 



called great in the kingdom of 
heaven. 

20 For I say unto you, That 
except your holiness, justice 
and goodness shall exceed that 
of the scribes and Pharisees, 
ye shall in no case enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 

21 If Ye have heard that it 
was said by them of old time, 
Thou shalt not kill; and who- 
soever shall kill shall be in dan- 
ger of the judgment: 

22 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever is angry with his 
brother without a cause shall 
be in danger of the judgment: 
and whosoever shall say to his 
brother * Raca, shall be in dan- 
ger of the council : but whoso- 
ever shall say, Thou fool, shall 
be in danger of the fire of 
Gehenna, "f 

23 Therefore if thou bring thy 
gift to the altar, and there re- 
member est that thy brother 
hath aught against thee; 

24 Leave there thy gift before 
the altar, and go thy way; first 
be reconciled to thy brother, 
and then come and offer thy 

gift. 

25 Agree with thine adversary 

quickly, while thou art in the 
way with him; lest at any time 
the adversary deliver thee to 
the judge, and the judge deliver 
thee to the officer, and thou be 
cast into prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee, 
Thou shalt by no means come 
out thence, till thou hast paid 
the uttermost farthing. 

27 H Ye have heard that it 
was said by them of old time, 



* Empty head, see Meyer. 

t Criminals having been executed, their bodies were cast into the 
fires of Gehenna, Hinnum. See 2d Kin$s, 23, 10. Jeremiah, 7, 32 and 
19, 2, &c. Also preface, hell. 



MATTHEW. 



Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery: 

28 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever looketh on a woman 
to lust after her hath committed 
adultery with her already in 
his heart. 

29 And if thy right eye offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it 
from thee: for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy mem- 
bers should perish, and not that 
thy whole body should be cast 
into Gehenna. 

30 And if thy right hand of- 
fend thee, cut it off, and cast it 
from thee: for it is profitable 
for thee that one of thy mem- 
bers should perish, and not that 
thy whole body should be cast 
into Gehenna. 

31 It hath been said, Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, 
let him give her a writing of 
divorcement: 

32 But I say unto you, That 
whosoever shall put away his 
wife, saving for the cause of 
fornication, causeth her to com- 
mit adultery: and whosoever 
shall marry her that is divorced 
committeth adultery. 

33 If Again, ye have heard, 
that it hath been said by them 
of old time, Thou shalt not for- 
swear thyself, but shalt perform 
unto the Lord thine oaths: 

34 But I say unto you, Swear 
not at all; neither by heaven; 
for it is God's throne; 

35 Nor by the earth; for it is 
his footstool; neither by Jeru- 
salem; for it is the city of the 
great King. 

36 Neither shalt thou swear 
by thy head, because thou canst 
not make one hair white or 
black. 

37 But let your communica- 



tion be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: 
for whatsoever is more than 
these cometh of evil. 

38 U Ye have heard that it 
hath been said, An eye for an 
eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 

39 But I say unto you, That 
ye resist not evil: but whoso- 
ever shall smite thee on thy 
right cheek, turn to him the 
other also. 

40 And if any man will sue 
thee at the law, and take away 
thy coat, let him have thy cloak 
also. 

41 And whosoever shall com- 
pel thee to go a mile, go with 
him twain. 

42 Give to him that asketh 
thee, and from him that would 
borrow of thee turn not thou 
away. 

43 ^f Ye have heard that it 
hath been said, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour, and hate thine 
enemy. 

44 But I say unto you, Love 
your enemies, bless them that 
curse you, do good to them that 
hate you, and pray for them 
which despitef ully use you, and 
persecute you; 

45 That ye may be the chil- 
dren of your Father which is 
in heaven: for he maketh his 
sun to rise on the evil and on 
the good, and sendeth rain on 
the just and on the unjust. 

46 For if ye love them which 
love you, what reward have 
ye? do not even the tax col- 
lectors the same ? 

47 And if ye salute your 
brethren only, what do ye more 
than others? do not even the 
tax collectors so? 

48 Be ye therefore perfect, 
even as your father which is in 
heaven is perfect. 



8 



MATTHEW. 



CHAPTER VI. 



TAKE heed that ye do not 
your alms before men, to 
be seen of them : otherwise ye 
have no reward of your Father 
which is in heaven. 

2 Therefore when thou doest 
thine alms, do not sound a 
trumpet before thee, as the 
hypocrites do in the syna- 
gogues and in the streets, that 
they may have glory of men. 
Verily, I say unto you, They 
have their reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, 
let not thy left hand know 
what thy right hand doeth : 

4 That thine alms may be in 
secret: and thy Father which 
seeth in secret himself shall re- 
ward thee openly. 

5 ^f And when thou prayest, 
thou shalt not be as the hypo- 
crites are: for they love to pray 
standing in the synagogues 
and in the corners of the 
streets, that they may be seen 
of men. Verily I say unto you, 
They have their reward. 

6 But thou, when thou pray- 
est, enter into thy closet, and 
when thou hast shut thy door, 
pray to thy Father which is in 
secret; and thy Father which 
seeth in secret shall reward 
thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not 
vain repetitions, as the heathen 
do: for they think that they 
shall be heard for their much 
speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore like unto 
them : for your Father knoweth 
what things ye have need of, 
before ye ask him. 

9 After this manner therefore 
pray ye: Our Father which art 
in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
name. 



10 Thy kingdom come. Thy 
will be done in earth, as it is 
in heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily 
bread. 

12 And forgive us our debts, 
as we forgive our debtors. 

13 And lead us not into tempt- 
ation, but deliver us from evil : 
For thine is the kingdom, and 
the power, and the glory, for 
ever. Amen. 

14 For if ye forgive men their 
trespasses, J-our heavenly Fa- 
ther will also forgive you: 

15 But if ye forgive not men 
their trespasses, neither will 
your Father forgive your tres- 
passes. 

16 ^ Moreover when ye fast, 
be not, as the hypocrites, of a 
sad countenance : for they dis- 
figure their faces, that they may 
appear unto men to fast. Veri- 
ly I say unto you, They have 
their reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fast- 
est, anoint thine head, and wash 
thy face; 

18 That thou appear not unto 
men to fast, but unto thy Fa- 
ther which is in secret: and thy 
Father which seeth in secret 
shall reward thee openly. 

19 If Lay not up for your- 
selves treasures upon earth, 
where moth and rust doth cor- 
rupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal : 

20 But lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, where nei- 
ther moth nor rust doth cor- 
rupt, and where thieves do not 
break through nor steal : 

21 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

22 The light of the body is the 
eye : if therefore thine eye be 



MATTHEW. 



9 



single, thy whole body shall be 
full of light. 

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy 
whole body shall be full of 
darkness. If therefore the light 
that is in thee be darkness, how 
great is that darkness ! 

24 ^ No man can serve two 
masters: for either he will hate 
the one, and love the other; 
or else he will hold to the one, 
and despise the other. Ye can- 
not serve God and mammon. 

25 Therefore I say unto you, 
Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye 
shall drink; nor yet for your 
body, what ye shall put on. Is 
not the life more than meat, 
and the body than raiment? 

26 Behold the fowls of the air : 
for they sow not, neither do 
they reap, nor gather into 
barns; yet your heavenly Fa- 
ther f eedeth them. Are ye not 
much better than they? 

27 Which of you by taking 
thought can add one cubit unto 
his stature? 

28 And why take ye thought 
for raiment ? Consider the lil- 
ies of the field, how they grow; 
they toil not, neither do they 
spin: 

.29 And yet I say unto you, 
That even Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like one 
of these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe 
the grass of the field, which to 
day is, and to-morrow is cast 
into the oven, shall he not much 
more clothe you, O ye of little 
faith? 

31 Therefore take no thought, 
saying, What shall we eat? or, 
What shall we drink? or, 
Wherewithal shall we be 
clothed? 



32 (For after all these things 
do the Gentiles seek :) for your 
heavenly Father knoweth that 
ye have need of all these things. 

33 But seek ye first the king- 
dom of God, and its holiness, 
justice, goodness; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. 

34 Take therefore no thought 
for the morrow: for the mor- 
row shall take thought for the 
things of itself. Sufficient unto 
the day is the evil thereof. 

CHAPTER VII. 

JUDGE not, that ye be not 
judged. 

2 For with what judgment ye 
judge, ye shall be judged: and 
with what measure ye mete, it 
shall be measured to you again. 

3 And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's 
eye, but considerest not the 
beam that is in thine own eye? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 
brother, Let me pull out the 
mote out of thine eye ; and, be- 
hold, a beam is in thine own 
eye? 

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out 
the beam out of thine own eye; 
and then shalt thou see clearly 
to cast out the mote out of thy 
brother's eye. 

6 If Give not that which is 
holy unto the dogs, neither cast 
ye your pearls before swine, 
lest they trample them under 
their feet, and turn again and 
rend you. 

7 ^f Ask, and it shall be given 
you; seek, and ye shall find; 
knock, and it shall be opened 
unto you: 

8 For every one that asketh 
receiveth; and he that seeketh 
findeth; and to him that knock- 
eth it shall be opened. 



10 



MATTHEW. 



9 Or what man is there of you, 
whom if his son ask bread, will 
he give him a stone? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he 
give him a serpent? 

11 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto 
your children, how much more 
shall your Father which is in 
heaven give good things to 
them that ask him? 

12 Therefore all things what- 
soever ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye even 
so to them : for this is the law 
and the prophets. 

13 If Enter ye in at the strait 
gate : for wide is the gate, and 
broad is the way, that leadeth 
to destruction, and many there 
be which go in thereat: 

14 Because strait is the gate, 
and narrow is the way, which 
leadeth unto life, and few there 
be that find it. 

15 K Beware of false prophets, 
which come to you in sheep's 
clothing, but inwardly they are 
ravening wolves. 

16 Ye shall know them by 
their fruits. Do men gather 
grapes of thorns, or figs of 
thistles? 

17 Even so every good tree 
bringeth forth good fruit; but 
a corrupt tree bringeth forth 
evil fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot bring 
forth evil fruit, neither can a 
corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. 

19 Every tree that bringeth 
not forth good fruit is hewn 
down, and cast into the fire. 

20 Wherefore by their fruits 
ye shall know them. 

21 H Not every one that saith 
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall en- 
ter into the kingdom of heaven; 



but he that doeth the will of 
my Father which is in heaven. 

22 Many will say tome in that 
day, Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in thy name? and 
in thy name have cast out dev- 
ils? and in thy name done 
many wonderful works? 

23 And then will I profess 
unto them, I never knew you: 
depart from me, ye that work 
iniquity. 

24 ^[ Therefore whosoever 
heareth these sayings of mine, 
and doeth them, I will liken 
him unto a wise man, which 
built his house upon a rock: 

25 And the rain descended, 
and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon that 
house; and it fell not: for it was 
founded upon a rock. 

26 And everyone that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and 
doeth them not, shall be liken- 
ed unto a foolish man, which 
built his house upon the sand: 

27 And the rain descended, 
and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and beat upon that 
house; and it fell: and great 
was the fall of it. 

28 And it came to pass, when 
Jesus had ended these sayings, 
the people were astonished at 
his doctrine: 

29 For he taught them as one 
having authority, and not as 
the scribes. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

WHEN he was come down 
from the mountain, great 
multitudes followed him. 

2 And, behold, there came a 
leper and worshipped him, say- 
ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean. 

3 And Jesus put forth his 



MATTHEW. 



11 



hand, and touched him, saying, 
I will; be thou clean. And 
immediately his leprosy was 
cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith unto him. 
See thou tell no man; but go 
thy way, shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer the gift that 
Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 

5 If And when Jesus was en- 
tered into Capernaum, there 
came unto him a centurion, be- 
seeching him, 

6 And saying, Lord, my serv- 
ant lieth at home sick of the 
palsy, grievously tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith unto him, I 
will come and heal him. 

8 The centurion answered and 
said, Lord, I am not worthy 
that thou shouldest come under 
my roof: but speak the word 
only, and my servant shall be 
healed. 

9 For I am a man under au- 
thority, having soldiers under 
me : and I say to this man, Go, 
and he goeth; and to another, 
Come, and he cometh; and to 
my servant, Do this, and he 
doeth it. 

10 When Jesus heard it, he 
marvelled, and said to them 
that followed, Verily I say unto 
you, I have not found so great 
faith, no, not in Israel. 

11 And I say unto you, That 
many shall come from the east 
and west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, in the kingdom of 
heaven : 

12 But the children of the 
kingdom shall be cast out into 
outer darkness: there shall be 
weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the 
centurion, Go thy way ; and as 



thou hast believed, so be it done 
unto thee. And his servant was 
healed in the selfsame hour. 

14 ^ And when Jesus was 
come into Peter's house, he saw 
his wife's mother laid, and sick 
of a fever. 

15 And he touched her hand, 
and the fever left her : and she 
arose, and ministered unto 
them. 

16 ]f When the even was come, 
they brought unto him many 
that were possessed with devils : 
and he cast out the spirits with 
his word, and healed all that 
were sick: 

17 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias 
the prophet, saying, Himself 
took our infirmities, and bare 
our sicknesses. 

18 ^ Now when Jesus saw 
great multitudes about him, he 
gave commandment to depart 
unto the other side. 

19 And a certain scribe came, 
and said unto him, Teacher, I 
will follow thee whithersoever 
thou goest. 

20 And Jesus saith unto him, 
The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the air have nests; but 
the Son of man hath not where 
to lay his head. 

21 And another of his disciples 
said unto him, Lord, suffer me 
first to go and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him, 
Follow me; and let the dead 
bury their dead. 

23 ^[ And when he was enter- 
ed into a ship, his disciples fol- 
lowed him. 

24 And, behold, there arose a 
great tempest in the sea, inso- 
much that the ship was covered 
with the waves : but he was 
asleep. 



12 



MATTHEW. 



25 And his disciples came to 
him, and awoke him, saying, 
Lord, save us : we perish. 

26 And he saith unto them, 
Why are ye fearful, O ye of 
little faith? Then he arose, and 
rebuked the winds and the sea; 
and there was a great calm. 

27 But the men marvelled, 
saying, What manner of man is 
this, that even the winds and 
the sea obey him! 

28 If And when he was come 
to the other side into the coun- 
try of the Gergesenes, there met 
him two possessed with devils, 
coming out of the tombs, ex- 
ceeding fierce, so that no man 
might pass by that way. 

29 And, behold, they cried out, 
saying, What have we to do 
with thee, Jesus, thou son of 
God ? art thou come hither to 
torment us before the time ? 

30 And there was a good way 
off from them a herd of many 
swine feeding. 

31 So the devils besought him, 
saying, If thou cast us out, suf- 
fer us to go away into the herd 
of swine. 

32 And he said unto them, Go. 
And when they were come out, 
they went into the herd of 
swine : and, behold, the whole 
herd of swine ran violently 
down a steep place into the 
sea, and perished in the waters. 

33 And they that kept them 
fled, and went their ways into 
the city, and told every thing, 
and what was befallen to the 
possessed of the devils. 

34 And, behold, the whole city 
came out to meet Jesus: and 



when they saw him, they be- 
sought him that he would de- 
part out of their coasts. 

CHAPTER IX. 

AND he entered into a ship, 
and passed over, and came 
into his own city. 

2 And, behold, they brought 
to him a man sick of the palsy, 
lying on a bed: and Jesus see- 
ing their faith said unto the 
sick of the palsy; Son, be of 
good cheer; thy sins be forgiv- 
en thee. 

3 And, behold, certain of the 
scribes said within themselves, 
This man blasphemeth. 

4 And Jesus knowing their 
thoughts said, Wherefore think 
ye evil in your hearts? 

5 For whether is easier, to say, 
Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to 
say, Arise, and walk? 

6 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power on 
earth to forgive sins, (then saith 
he to the sick of the palsy,) 
Arise, take up thy bed, and go 
unto thine house. 

7 And he arose, and departed 
to his house. 

8 But when the multitudes saw 
it, they marvelled, and glorified 
God, which had given such 
power unto men. 

9 If And as Jesus passed forth 
from thence, he saw a man, 
named Matthew, sitting at the 
receipt of custom : and he saith 
unto him, Follow me. And he 
arose, and followed him. 

10 T[ And it came to pass, as 
Jesus sat at meat in the house, 
behold, many *tax collectors 



* A tax collector was a Jew who collected taxes for the Roman gov- 
ernment (the Jews having been conquered by the Romans), and was 
hated by the Jews, as the Southern carpet-bagger was hated by the 
Southern people in our late war. He was a Jewish carpet-bagger. 



MATTHEW. 



13 



and sinners came and sat down 
with him and his disciples. 

11 And when the Pharisees 
saw it, they said unto his dis- 
ciples, Why eateth your teach- 
er with tax collectors and sin- 
ners? 

12 But when Jesus heard that, 
he said unto them, They that 
be whole need not a physician, 
but they that are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what 
that meaneth, I will have mer- 
cy, and not sacrifice : for I am 
not come to call the holy, just 
and good, but sinners to re- 
pentance. 

14 ^f Then came to him the 
disciples of John, saying, Why 
do we and the Pharisees fast 
oft, but thy disciples fast not? 

15 And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the children of the bride- 
chamber mourn, as long as the 
bridegroom is with them? but 
the days will come, when the 
bridegroom shall be taken from 
them, and then shall they fast. 

16 No man putteth a piece of 
new cloth unto an old garment; 
for that which is put in to fill 
it up taketh from the garment, 
and the rent is made worse. 

17 Neither do men put new 
wine into old bottles: else the 
bottles break, and the wine run- 
neth out, and the bottles perish : 
but they put new wine into 
new bottles, and both are pre- 
served. 

18 If While he spake these 
things unto them, behold, there 
came a certain ruler, and wor- 
shipped him, saying, My daugh- 
ter is even now dead: but come 
and lay thy hand upon her, and 
she shall live. 

19 And Jesus arose, and fol- 



lowed him, and so did his disci- 
ples. 

20 T| And, behold, a woman, 
which was diseased with an is- 
sue of blood twelve years, came 
behind him, and touched the 
hem of his garment: 

21 For she said within herself, 
If I may but touch his gar- 
ment, I shall be whole. 

22 But Jesus turned him about, 
and when he saw her, he said, 
Daughter, be of good comfort; 
thy faith hath made thee whole, 
And the woman was made 
whole from that hour. 

23 And when Jesus came into 
the ruler's house, and saw the 
minstrels and the people mak- 
ing a noise, 

24 He said unto them, Give 
place : for the maid is not dead, 
but sleepeth. And they laugh- 
ed him to scorn. 

25 But when the people were 
put forth, he went in, and took 
her by the hand, and the maid 
arose. 

26 And the fame hereof went 
abroad into all that land. 

27 If And when Jesus depart- 
ed thence, two blind men fol- 
lowed him, crying, and saying," 
Thou Son of David, have mercy 
on us. 

28 And when he was come 
into the house, the blind men 
came to him: and Jesus saith 
unto them, Believe ye that I 
am able to do this? They said 
unto him, Yea, Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes, 
saying, According to your faith 
be it unto you. 

30 And their eyes were open- 
ed; and Jesus straitly charged 
them, saying, See that no man 
know it. 

31 But they, when they were 



14 



MATTHEW. 



departed, spread abroad his 
fame in all that country. 

32 H As they went out, behold, 
they brought to him a dumb 
man possessed with a devil. 

33 And when the devil was 
cast out, the dumb spake : and 
the multitudes marvelled, say- 
ing, It was never so seen in Is- 
rael. 

34 But the Pharisees said, He 
casteth out devils through the 
prince of the devils. 

35 And Jesus went about all 
the cities and villages, teaching 
in their synagogues,and preach- 
ing the gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing every sickness and 
every disease among the people. 

36 If But when he saw the 
multitudes, he was moved with 
compassion on them, because 
they fainted, and were scattered 
abroad, as sheep having no 
shepherd. 

37 Then saith he unto his dis- 
ciples, The harvest truly is 
plenteous, but the labourers 
are few; 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord 
of the harvestythat he will send 
forth labourers into his harvest. 

CHAPTER X. 

AND when he had called 
unto him his twelve dis- 
ciples, he gave them power 
against unclean spirits, to cast 
them out, and to heal all manner 
of sickness and all manner of 
disease. 

2 Now the names of the twelve 
apostles are these; The first, Si- 
mon, who is called Peter, and 
Andrew his brother; James the 
son of Zebedee, and John his 
brother; 

3 Philip, and Bartholomew; 
Thomas, and Matthew the tax 



collector, James the son of 
Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose 
surname was Thaddeus; 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and 
Judas Iscariot, who also be- 
trayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent 
forth, and commanded them, 
saying, Go not into the way of 
the Gentiles, and into any city 
of the Samaritans enter ye not: 

6 But go rather to the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. 

7 And as ye go, preach, saying, 
The kingdom of heaven is at 
hand. 

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the 
lepers, raise the dead, cast out 
devils : freely ye have received, 
freely give. 

9 Provide neither gold, nor 
silver, nor brass in your purses; 

10 Nor scrip for your journey, 
neither two coats, neither shoes, 
nor yet staves: for the work- 
man is worthy of his meat. 

11 And into whatsoever city 
or town ye shall enter, inquire 
who in it is worthy; and there 
abide till ye go thence. 

12 And when ye come into a 
house, salute it. 

13 And if the house be worthy, 
let your peace come upon it: 
but if it be not worthy, let your 
peace return to you. 

14 And whosoever shall not 
receive you, nor hear your 
words, when ye depart out of 
that house or city, shake off the 
dust of your feet. 

15 Verily I say unto you, It 
shall be more tolerable for the 
land of Sodom and Gomorrah 
in the day of judgment, than 
for that city. 

16 ^f Behold, I send you forth 
as sheep in the midst of wolves : 






MATTHEW. 



15 



be ye therefore wise as serpents, 
and harmless as doves. 

17 But beware of men: for 
they will deliver you up to the 
councils, and they will scourge 
you in their synagogues; 

18 And ye shall be brought 
before governors and kings for 
my sake, for a testimony against 
them and the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver you 
up, take no thought how or 
what ye shall speak : for it shall 
be given you in that same hour 
what ye shall speak. 

20 For it is not ye that speak, 
but the Spirit of your Father 
which speaketh in you. 

21 And the brother shall de- 
liver up the brother to death, 
and the father the child : and the 
children shall rise up against 
their parents, and cause them 
to be put to death. 

22 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake: but 
he that endureth to the end 
shall be saved. 

23 But when they persecute 
you in this city, flee ye into an- 
other : for verily I say unto you, 
Ye shall not have gone over 
the cities of Israel, till the Son 
of man be come. 

24 The disciple is not above 
the teacher, nor a bondman 
above his lord. 

25 It is enough for the disciple 
that he be as his teacher and 
the bondman as his lord. If 
they have called the master of 
the house Beelzebub, how much 
more shall they call them of his 
household? 

26 Fear them not therefore: 
for there is nothing covered, 



that shall not be revealed; and 
hid, that shall not be known. 

27 What I tell you in dark- 
ness, that speak ye in light: and 
what ye hear in the ear, that 
preach ye upon the housetops. 

28 And fear not them which 
kill the body, but are not able 
to kill the soul : but rather fear 
him which is able to destroy 
both soul and body in Gehen- 
na.* 

29 Are not two sparrows sold 
for a farthing? and one of them 
shall not fall on the ground 
without your Father. 

30 But the very hairs of your 
head are all numbered. 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye 
are of more value than many 
sparrows. 

32 Whosoever therefore shall 
confess me before men, him 
will I confess also before my 
Father which is in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny 
me before men, him will I also 
deny before my Father which 
is in heaven. 

34 Think not that I am come 
to send peace on earth: I came 
not to send peace, but a sword. 

35 For I am come to set a man 
at variance against his father, 
and the daughter against her 
mother, and the daughter in 
law against her mother in law. 

36 And a man's foes shall be 
they of his own household. 

37 He that loveth father or 
mother more than me is not 
worthy of me : and he that lov- 
eth son or daughter more than 
me is not worthy of me. 

38 And he that taketh not his 
cross, and followeth after me, 
is not worthy of me. 



* See preface. —Hell. 



16 



MATTHEW. 



39 He that findeth his life shall 
lose it: and he that loseth his 
life for my sake shall find it. 

40 ^f He that receive th you re- 
ceiveth me; and he that receiv- 
eth me receiveth him that sent 
me. 

41 He that receiveth a prophet 
in the name of a prophet shall 
receive a prophet's reward; and 
he that receiveth a holy, just 
and good man in the name of a 
holy, just and good man shall 
receive a holy, just and good 
man's reward. 

42 And whosoever shall give 
to drink unto one of these little 
ones a cup of cold water only 
in the name of a disciple, verily 
I say unto you, he shall in no 
wise lose his reward. 

CHAPTER XI. 

AND it came to pass, when 
Jesus had made an end of 
commanding his twelve disci- 
ples, he departed thence to 
teach and to preach in their 
cities. 

2 Now when John had heard 
in the prison the works of the* 
Anointed (Jesus), he sent two 
of his disciples, 

3 And said unto him, Art thou 
he that should come, or do we 
look for another? 

4 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Go and shew John 
again those things which ye do 
hear and see: 

5 The blind receive their 
sight, and the lame walk, the 
lepers are cleansed, and the 
deaf hear, the dead are raised 
up, and the poor have the gospel 
preached to them. 



6 And blessed is he, whosoever 
shall not be offended in me. 

7 ]f And as they departed, Je- 
sus began to say unto the mul- 
titudes concerning John, What 
went ye out into the wilderness 
to see ? A reed shaken with the 
wind? 

8 But what went ye out for to 
see? A man clothed in soft rai- 
ment? behold, they that wear 
soft clothing are in kings' 
houses. 

9 But what went ye out for to 
see? A prophet? yea, I say 
unto you, and more than a 
prophet. 

10 For this is he, of whom it 
is written, Behold, I send my 
messenger before thy face, 
which shall prepare thy way 
before thee. 

11 Verily I say unto you, 
Among them that are born of 
women there hath not risen a 
greater than John the Im- 
merser : notwithstanding, he 
that is least in the kingdom of 
heaven is greater than he. 

12 And from the days of John 
the Immerser until now the 
kingdom of heaven sufEereth 
violence, and the violent take 
it by force. 

13 For all the prophets and 
the law prophesied until John. 

14 And if ye will receive it, 
this is Elias, which was to 
come, 

15 He that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear, 

16 Tf But whereunto shall I 
liken this generation? It is like 
unto children sitting in the 
markets, and calling unto their 
fellows. 

17 And saying, We have piped 



* Anointed son of David. 



MATTHEW. 



17 



unto you, and ye have not 
danced; we have mourned unto 
you, and ye have not la- 
mented. 

18 For John came neither eat- 
ing nor drinking, and they say, 
He hath a devil. 

19 The Son of man came eat- 
ing and drinking, and they say, 
Behold a man gluttonous, and 
a winebibber, a friend of tax 
collectors and sinners. But wis- 
dom is justified of her children. 

20 If Then began he to up- 
braid the cities wherein most 
of his mighty works were done, 
because they repented not: 

21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if 
the mighty works, which were 
done in you, had been done in 
Tyre and Sidon, they would 
have repented long ago in sack- 
cloth and ashes. 

22 But I say unto you, It shall 
be more tolerable for Tyre and 
Sidon at the day of judgment, 
than for you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, 
which art exalted unto heaven, 
shalt be brought down to 
hades :* for if the mighty works, 
which have been done in thee, 
had been done in Sodom, it 
would have remained until this 
day. 

24 But I say unto you, That it 
shall be more tolerable for the 
land of Sodom in the day of 
judgment, than for thee. 

25 Tf At that time Jesus an- 
swered and said, I thank thee, 
O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, because thou hast hid 
these things from the wise and 
prudent, and hast revealed them 
unto babes. 



26 Even so, Father; for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered un- 
to me of my Father: and no 
man knoweth the Son, but the 
Father; neither knoweth any 
man the Father, save the Son, 
and lie to whomsoever the Son 
will reveal him. 

28 ■[f Come unto me, all ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, and 
I will give you rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, 
and learn of me; for I am 
meek and lowly in heart: and 
ye shall find rest unto your 
souls. 

30 For my yoke is easy, and 
my burden is light. 

CHAPTER XII. 

AT that time Jesus went on 
the sabbath day through 
the corn; and his disciples were 
a hungered, and began to pluck 
the ears of corn, and to eat. 

2 But when the Pharisees saw 
it, they said unto him, Behold, 
thy disciples do that which is. 
not lawful to do upon the sab- 
bath day. 

3 But he said unto them, Have 
ye not read what David did, 
when he was a hungered, and 
they that were with him ; 

4 How he entered into the 
house of G-od, and did eat the 
shewbread, which was not law- 
ful for him to eat, neither for 
them which were with him, but 
only for the priests? 

5 Or have ye not read in the 
law, how that on the sabbath 
days the priests in the temple 
profane the sabbath, and are 
blameless? 

6 But I say unto you, That in 



* See preface.— Hell. 



18 



MATTHEW. 



this place is one greater than 
the temple. 

7 But if ye had known what 
this meaneth, I will have mercy, 
and not sacrifice, ye would not 
have condemned the guiltless. 

8 For the Son of man is Lord 
even of the sabbath day. 

9 And when he was departed 
thence, he went into their syna- 
gogue : 

10 T[ And, behold, there was a 
man which had his hand with- 
ered. And they asked him, say- 
ing, Is it lawful to heal on the 
sabbath days? that they might 
accuse him. 

11 And he said unto them, 
What man shall there be among 
you, that shall have one sheep, 
and if it fall into a pit on the 
sabbath day, will he not lay 
hold on it, and lift it out? 

12 How much then is a man 
better than a sheep? Wherefore 
it is lawful to do well on the 
sabbath days. 

13 Then saith he to the man, 
Stretch forth thine hand. And 
he stretched it forth ; and it 
was restored whole, like as the 
other. 

14 If Then the Pharisees went 
out, and held a council against 
him, how they might destroy 
him. 

15 But when Jesus knew it, he 
withdrew himself from thence : 
and great multitudes followed 
him, and he healed them all; 

16 And charged them that 
they should not make him 
known : 

17 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Esaias the 
prophet, saying, 

18 Behold my servant, whom 
I have chosen; my beloved, in 
whom my soul is well pleased: 



I will put my Spirit upon him, 
and he shall shew judgment to 
the Gentiles. 

1$ He shall not strive, nor cry; 
neither shall any man hear his 
voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not 
break, and smoking flax shall 
he not quench, till he send 
forth judgment unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the 
Gentiles trust. 

22 ^f Then was brought unto 
him one possessed with a devil, 
blind, and dumb : and he healed 
him, insomuch that the blind 
and dumb both spake and saw. 

23 And all the people were 
amazed, and said, Is not this 
the Son of David? 

24 But when the Pharisees 
heard it, they said, This fellow 
doth not cast out devils, but 
by Beelzebub the prince of the 
devils. 

25 And Jesus knew their 
thoughts, and said unto them, 
Every kingdom divided against 
itself is brought to desolation; 
and every city or house divided 
against itself shall not stand: 

26 And if Satan cast out Satan, 
he is divided against himself; 
how shall then his kingdom 
stand? 

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom do your 
children cast them out? there- 
fore they shall be your judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by 
the Spirit of God, then the king- 
dom of God is come unto you. 

29 Or else, how can one enter 
into a strong man's house, and 
spoil his goods, except he first 
bind the strong man? and then 
he will spoil his house. 

30 He that is not with me is 
against me; and he that gath- 



MATTHEW. 



19 



ereth not with me scattereth 
abroad. 

31 ^f Wherefore I say unto 
you, All manner of sin and 
blasphemy shall be forgiven 
unto men: but the blasphemy 
against the Holy Spirit shall 
not be forgiven unto men. 

32 Aril whosoever speaketh a 
word against the Son of man, 
it shall be forgiven him: but 
whosoever speaketh against the 
Holy Spirit, it shall not be for- 
given him, neither in this world, 
neither in the world to come. 

33 Either make the tree good, 
and his fruit good; or else make 
the tree corrupt, and his fruit 
corrupt: for the tree is known 
by Ms fruit. 

34 O generation of vipers, how 
can ye, being evil, speak good 
things? for out of the abund- 
ance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh. 

35 A good man out of the 
good treasure of the heart 
bringeth forth good things; and 
an evil man out of the evil treas- 
ure bringeth forth evil things. 

36 But I say unto you, That 
every idle word that men shall 
speak, they shall give account 
thereof in the day of judg- 
ment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt 
be justified, and by thy words 
thou shalt be condemned. 

38 If Then certain of the 
scribes and of the Pharisees 
answered, saying, Teacher, we 
would see a sign from thee. 

39 But he answered and said 
unto them, An evil and adulter- 
ous generation seeketh after a 
sign: and there shall no sign be 
given to it, but the sign of the 
prophet Jonas : 

40 For as Jonas was three days 



and three nights in the whale's 
belly; so shall the Son of man 
be three days and three nights 
in the heart of the earth. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall 
rise in judgment with this gen- 
eration, and shall condemn it: 
because they repented at the 
preaching of Jonas; and, be- 
hold, a greater than Jonas is 
here. 

42 The queen of the south 
shall rise up in the judgment 
with this generation, and shall 
condemn it: for she came from 
the uttermost parts of the earth 
to hear the wisdom of Solomon, 
and behold, a greater than 
Solomon is here. 

43 When the unclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking 
rest, and findeth none. 

44 Then he saith, I will return 
into my house from whence I 
came out; and when he is come, 
he findeth it empty, swept, and 
garnished. 

45 Then goeth he, and taketh 
with himself seven other spirits 
more wicked than himself, and 
they enter in and dwell there : 
and the last state of that man is 
worse than the first. Even so 
shall it be also unto this wicked 
generation. 

46 f While he yet talketh to 
the people, behold, his mother 
and his brethren stood without, 
desiring to speak with him. 

47 Then one said unto him, 
Behold, thy mother and thy 
brethren stand without, desiring 
to speak with thee. 

48 But he answered and said 
unto him that told him, Who is 
my mother? and who are my 
brethren? 

49 And he stretched forth his 



20 



MATTHEW. 



hand toward his disciples, and 
said, Behold my mother and 
my brethren! 
50 For whosoever shall do the 
will of my Father which is in 
heaven, the same is my brother, 
and sister, and mother. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

THE same day went Jesus 
out of the house, and sat 
by the sea side. 

2 And great multitudes were 
gathered together unto him, so 
that he went into a ship, and 
sat; and the whole multitude 
stood on the shore. 

3 And he spake many things 
unto them in parables, saying, 
Behold, a sower went forth to 
sow: 

4 And when he sowed, some 
seeds fell by the way side, and 
the fowls came and devoured 
them up: 

5* Some fell upon stony places, 
where they had not much earth : 
and forthwith they sprung up, 
because they had no deepness 
of earth: 

6 And when the sun was up, 
they were scorched; -and be- 
cause they had no root, they 
withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns; 
and the thorns sprung up, and 
choked them : 

8 But other fell into good 
ground, and brought forth fruit, 
some a hundredfold, some 
sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and 
said unto him, Why speakest 
thou unto them in parables? 

11 He answered and said unto 
them, Because it is given unto 
you to know the mysteries of 



the kingdom of heaven, but to 
them it is not given. 

12 For whosoever hath, to him 
shall be given, and he shall 
have more abundance : but who- 
soever hath not, from him shall 
be taken away even that he 
hath. 

13 Therefore speak Ifb them 
in parables : because they seeing 
see not; and hearing they hear 
not, neither do they understand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled the 
prophecy of Esaias, which saith, 
By hearing ye shall hear, and 
shall not understand; and see- 
ing ye shall see, and shall not 
perceive : 

15 For this people's heart is 
waxed gross, and their ears are 
dull of hearing, and their eyes 
they have closed; lest at any 
time they should see with their 
eyes, and hear with their ears, 
and should understand with 
their heart, and should be con- 
verted, and I should heal them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, 
for they see : and your ears, for 
they hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you, 
That many prophets and holy, 
just and good men have desired 
to see those things which ye 
see, and have not seen them; 
and to hear those things which 
ye hear, and have not heard 
them. 

18 If Hear ye therefore the 
parable of the sower. 

19 When any one heareth the 
word of the kingdom, and un- 
derstandeth it not, then cometh 
the wicked one, and catcheth 
away that which was sown in 
his heart. This is he which re- 
ceived seed by the way side. 

20 But he that received the 
seed into stony places, the 



MATTHEW. 



21 



same is he that heareth the 
word, and anon with joy re- 
ceiveth it: 

21 Yet hath he not root in 
himself, but dureth for a while: 
for when tribulation or per- 
secution ariseth because of the 
word, by and by he is offended. 

22 He also that received seed 
among the thorns is he that 
heareth the word; and the care 
of this world, and the deceitf ul- 
ness of riches, choke the word, 
and he becometh unfruitful. 

23 But he that received seed 
into the good ground is he that 
heareth the word, and under- 
standeth it; which also beareth 
fruit, and bringeth forth, some 
a hundredfold, some sixty, 
some thirty. 

24 ^f Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is likened 
unto a man which sowed good 
seed in his field: 

25 But while men slept, his 
enemy came and sowed darnel 
among the wheat, and went his 
way. 

26 But when the blade was 
sprung up, and brought forth 
fruit, then appeared the darnel 
also. 

27 So the bondmen of the 
householder came and said un- 
to him, Sir, didst not thou sow 
good seed in thy field? from 
whence then hath it darnel? 

28 He said unto them, An en- 
emy hath done this. The bond- 
men said unto him, Will thou 
then that we go and gather 
them up? 

29 But he said, Nay; lest 
while ye gather up the darnel, 
ye root up also the wheat with 
them. 

30 Let both grow together 



until the harvest: and in the 
time of harvest I will say to 
the reapers, Gather ye together 
first the darnel, and bind them 
in bundles to burn them: but 
gather the wheat into my barn. 

31 Another parable put he 
forth unto them, saying, The 
kingdom of heaven is like to a 
grain of mustard seed, which a 
man took, and sowed in his 
field: 

32 Which indeed is the least 
of all seeds: but when it is 
grown, it is the greatest among 
herbs, and becometh a tree, so 
that the birds of the air come 
and lodge in the branches 
thereof. 

33 If Another parable spake 
he unto them; The kingdom 
of heaven is like unto leaven, 
which a woman took, and hid 
in three measures of meal, till 
the whole was leavened. 

34 All these things spake Je- 
sus unto the multitude in para- 
bles; and without a parable 
spake he not unto them : 

35 That it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the 
prophet, saying, I will open 
my mouth in parables; I will 
utter things which have been 
kept secret from the foundation 
of the world. 

36 Then Jesus sent the mul- 
titude away, and went into the 
house: and his disciples came 
unto him, saying, Explain unto 
us the parable of the darnel of 
the field. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them, He that soweth the good 
seed is the Son of man; 

38 The field is the world; the 
good seed are the children of 
the kingdom; but the darnel 



22 



MATTHEW. 



are the children of the wicked 
one; 

39 The enemy that sowed 
them is the devil; the harvest 
is the end of the world; and the 
reapers are the angels. 

40 As therefore the darnel are 
gathered and burned in the 
fire; so shall it be in the end 
of this world. 

41 The Son of man shall send 
forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all 
things that offend, and them 
which do iniquity; 

42 And shall cast them into a 
furnace of fire: there shall be 
wailing and gnashing of teeth. 

43 Then shall the holy, just 
and good shine forth as the 
sun in the kingdom of their 
Father. Who hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

44 If Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto treasure hid 
in a field; the which when a 
man hath found, he hideth, 
and for joy thereof goeth and 
selleth all that he hath, and 
buyeth that field. 

45 If Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a merchant- 
man, seeking goodly pearls: 

46 Who, when he had found 
one pearl of great price, went 
and sold all that he had, and 
bought it. 

47 Tf Again, the kingdom of 
heaven is like unto a net, that 
was cast into the sea, and gath- 
ered of every kind: 

48 Which, when it was full, 
they drew to shore, and sat 
down, and gathered the good 
into vessels, but cast the bad 
away. 

49 So it shall be at the end of 
the world: the angels shall 



come forth, and sever the wick- 
ed from among the just, 

50 And shall cast them into 
the furnace of fire: there shall 
be wailing and gnashing of 
teeth. 

51 Jesus saith unto them, 
Have ye understood all these 
things? They say unto him, 
Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said he unto them, 
Therefore every scribe which is 
instructed unto the kingdom of 
heaven, is like unto a man that 
is a householder, which bring- 
eth forth out of his treasure 
things new and old. 

53 Tf And it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished these 
parables, he departed thence. 

54 And when he was come 
into his own country, he taught 
them in their synagogue, inso- 
much that they were astonish- 
ed, and said, Whence hath this 
man this wisdom, and these 
mighty works? 

55 Is not this the carpenter's 
son? is not his mother called 
Mary? and his brethren, James, 
and Joses, and Simon, and Ju- 
das? 

56 And his sisters, are they 
not all with us? Whence then 
hath this man all these things? 

57 And they were offendedin 
him. But Jesus said unto them, 
A prophet is not without hon- 
our, save in his own country, 
and in his own house. 

58 And he did not many 
'mighty works there because of 

their unbelief. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

AT that time Herod the te- 
trarch heard of the fame 
of Jesus, 
2 And said unto his servants, 



MATTHEW. 



23 



This is John the Immerser; he 
is risen from the dead; and 
therefore mighty works do 
shew forth themselves in him. 

3 % For Herod had laid hold 
on John, and bound him, and 
put him in prison for Herodias' 
sake, his brother Philip's wife. 

4 For John said unto him, It 
is not lawful for thee to have 
her. 

5 And when he would have 
put him to death, he feared the 
multitude, because they count- 
ed him as a prophet. 

6 But when Herod's birthday 
was kept, the daughter of He- 
rodias danced before them, and 
pleased Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised 
with an oath to give her what- 
soever she would ask. 

8 And she, being before in- 
structed of her mother, said, 
Give me here John the Im- 
merser's head in a dish. 

9 And the king was sorry: 
nevertheless for the oath's sake, 
and them which sat with him 
at table, he commanded it to 
be given her. 

10 And he sent, and beheaded 
John in the prison. 

11 And his head was brought 
in a dish, and given to the 
damsel: and she brought it to 
her mother. 

12 And his disciples came, and 
took up the body, and buried 
it, and went and told Jesus. 

13 If When Jesus heard of it, 
he departed thence by ship into 
a desert place apart: and when 
the people had heard thereof 
they followed him on foot out 
of the cities. 

14 And Jesus went forth, and 
saw a great multitude, and was 



moved with compassion toward 
them, and he healed their sick. 

15 Tf And when it was evening, 
his disciples came to him, say- 
ing, This is a desert place, and 
the time is now past; send the 
multitude away, that they may 
go into the villages, and buy 
themselves victuals. 

16 But Jesus said unto them, 
They need not depart; give ye 
them to eat. 

17 And they say unto him, 
We have here but five loaves, 
and two fishes. 

18 He said, Bring them hither 
to me. 

19 And he commanded the 
multitude to sit down on the 
grass, and took the five loaves, 
and the two fishes, and looking 
up to heaven, be blessed, and 
brake, and gave the loaves to 
his disciples, and the disciples 
to the multitude. 

20 And they did all eat, and 
were filled: and they took up 
of the fragments that remained 
twelve baskets full. 

21 And they that had eaten 
were about five thousand men, 
beside women and children. 

22 Tf And straightway Jesus 
constrained his disciples to get 
into a ship, and to go before 
him unto the other side, while 
he sent the multitudes away. 

23 And when he had sent the 
multitudes away, he went up 
into a mountain apart to pray: 
and when the evening was 
come, he was there alone. 

24 But the ship was now in 
the midst of the sea, tossed 
with waves: for the wind was 
contrary. 

25 And in the fourth watch of 
the night Jesus went unto them, 
walking on the sea. 



24 



MATTHEW. 



26 And when the disciples saw 
him walking on the sea, they 
were troubled, saying, It is an 
apparition, and they cried out 
for fear. 

27 But straightway Jesus spake 
unto them-, saying, Be of good 
cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him 
and said, Lord, if it be thou, 
bid me come unto thee on the , 
water. 

29 And he said, Come. And 
when Peter was come down out 
of the ship, he walked on the 
water, to go to Jesus. 

30 But when he saw the wind 
boisterous, he was afraid; and 
beginning to sink, he cried, 
saying, Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesus 
stretched forth his hand, and 
caught him, and said unto him, 
O thou of little faith, where- 
fore didst thou doubt? 

32 And when they were come 
into the ship, the wind ceased. 

33 Then they that were in the 
ship came and worshipped him, 
saying, Of a truth thou art the 
Son of God. 

34 If And when they were 
gone over, they came into the 
land of Gennesaret. 

35 And when the men of that 
place had knowledge of him, 
they sent out into all that coun- 
try round about, and brought 
unto him all that were diseased; 

36 And besought him that 
they might .only touch the hem 
of his garment: and as many as 
touched were made perfectly 
whole. 

CHAPTER XV. 

THEN came to Jesus scribes 
and Pharisees, which were 
of Jerusalem, saying, 



2 Why do thy disciples trans- 
gress the tradition of the elders? 
for they wash not their hands 
when they eat bread. 

3 But he answered and said 
unto them, Why do ye also 
transgress the commandment 
of God by your tradition. 

4 For God commanded, say- 
ing, Honour thy Father and 
mother: and, He that curseth 
father or mother, let him die 
the death. 

5 But ye say, Whosoever shall 
say to his father or his mother, 
It is a gift, by whatsoever thou 
mightest be profited by me; 

6 And honour not his father 
or his mother, he shall be free. 
Thus have ye made the com- 
mandment of God of none ef- 
fect by your tradition. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esa- 
ias prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people draweth nigh 
unto me with their mouth, and 
honoureth me with their lips; 
but their heart is far from me. 

9 But in vain do they worship 
me, teaching for doctrines the 
commandments of men. 

10 1f And he called the multi- 
tude, and said unto them, Hear, 
and understand: 

11 Not that which goeth in- 
to the mouth defileth a man; 
but that which cometh out of 
the mouth, this defileth a man. 

12 Then came his disciples, 
and said unto him, Knowest 
thou that the Pharisees were 
offended, after they heard this 
saying? 

13 But he answered and said, 
Every plant, which my heaven- 
ly Father hath not planted, shall 
be rooted up. 

14 Let them alone: they be 
blind leaders of the blind. And 



MATTHEW. 



25 



if the blind lead the blind, both 
shall fall into the ditch. 

15 Then answered Peter and 
said unto him, Declare unto us 
this parable. 

16 And Jesus said, Are ye al- 
so yet without understanding? 

17 Do not ye yet understand, 
that whatsoever entereth in at 
the mouth goeth into the belly, 
and is cast out into the draught? 

18 But those things which 
proceed out of the mouth come 
forth from the heart; and they 
defile the man. 

19 For out of the heart pro- 
ceed evil thoughts, murders, 
adulteries, fornications, thefts, 
false witness, blasphemies: 

20 These are the things which 
defile a man; but to eat with 
unwashen hands defileth not a 
man. 

21 If Then Jesus went thence, 
and departed into the coasts of 
Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And, behold, a woman of 
Canaan came out of the same 
coasts, and cried unto him, say- 
ing, Have mercy on me, O 
Lord, thou Son of David; my 
daughter is grievously vexed 
with a devil. 

23 But he answered her not a 
word. And his disciples came 
and besought him, saying, Send 
her away; for she crieth after 
us. 

24 But he answered and said, 
I am not sent but unto the lost 
sheep of the house of Israel. 

25 Then came she and wor- 
shipped him, saying, Lord, help 
me. 

26 But he answered and said, 
It is not meet to take the chil- 
dren's bread, and to cast it to 
dogs. 

27 And she said, Truth, Lord : 



yet the dogs eat of the crumbs 
which fall from their masters' 
table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and 
said unto her, O woman, great 
is thy faith : be it unto thee ev- 
en as thou wilt. And her 
daughter was made whole from 
that very hour. 

29 And Jesus departed from 
thence, and came nigh unto the 
sea of Galilee; and went up in- 
to a mountain, and sat down 
there. 

30 And great multitudes came 
unto him, having with them 
those that were lame, blind, 
dumb, maimed, and many oth- 
ers, and cast them down at 
Jesus' feet; and he healed 
them: 

31 Insomuch that the multi- 
tude wondered, when they saw 
the dumb to speak, the maim- 
ed to be whole, the lame to 
walk, and the blind to see ; and 
they glorified the God of Is- 
rael. 

32 If Then Jesus called his 
disciples unto him, and said, I 
have compassion on the multi- 
tude, because they continue 
with me now three days, and 
have nothing to eat: and I will 
not send them away fasting, 
lest they faint in the way. 

33 And his disciples say unto 
him, Whence should we have 
so much bread in the wilder- 
ness, as to fill so great a multi- 
tude? 

34 And Jesus saith unto them, 
How many loaves have ye? 
And they said, Seven, and a 
few little fishes. 

35 And he commanded the 
multitude to sit down on the 
ground. 

36 And he took the seven 



26 



MATTHEW. 



loaves and the fishes, and gave 
thanks, and brake them, and 
gave to his disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitude. 

37 And they did all eat, and 
were filled : and they took up 
of the broken meat that was left 
seven baskets full. 

38 And they that did eat were 
four thousand men, beside wo- 
men and children. 

39 And he sent away tbe mul- 
titude, and took ship, and came 
into the coasts of Magdala. 

CHAPTER XYI. 

THE Pharisees also with the 
Sadducees came, and tempt- 
ing desired him that he would 
show them a sign from heaven. 

2 He answered and said unto 
them, When it is evening, ye 
say, It will be fair weather: for 
the sky is red. 

3 And in the morning, It will 
be foul weather to-day : for the 
sky is red and lowering. O ye 
hypocrites, ye can discern the 
face of the sky; but can ye not 
discern the signs of the times? 

4 A wicked and adulterous 
generation seeketh after a sign; 
and there shall no sign be given 
unto it, but the sign of the 
prophet Jonas. And he left 
them, and departed. 

5 And when his disciples were 
come to the other side, they 
had forgotten to take bread. 

6 \ Then Jesus said unto 
them, Take heed and beware 
of the leaven of the Pharisees 
and of the Sadducees. 

7 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, It is be- 
cause we have taken no bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceived, 



he said unto them, O ye of little 
faith, why reason ye among 
yourselves, because ye have 
brought no bread? 

9 Do ye not yet understand, 
neither remember the five 
loaves of the five thousand, and 
how many baskets ye took up? 

10 Neither the seven loaves 
of the four thousand, and how 
many baskets ye took up? 

11 How is it that ye do not 
understand that I spake it not 
to you concerning bread, that 
ye should beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees and of the 
Sadducees? 

12 Then understood they how 
that he bade them not beware 
of the leaven of bread, but of 
the teaching of the Pharisees 
and of the Sadducees. 

13 If When Jesus came into 
the coast of Cesarea Philippi, 
he asked his disciples, saying, 
Whom do men say that I, the 
Son of man, am? 

14 And they said, Some say 
that thou art John the Im- 
merser ; some, Elias ; and others. 
Jeremias,or one of the prophets. 

15 He saith unto them, But 
whom say ye that I am? 

16 And Simon Peter answered 
and said, Thou art the Anointed 
Son of the living God. 

17 And Jesus answered, and 
said unto him, Blessed art thou, 
Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and 
blood hath not revealed it unto 
thee, but my Father which is 
in heaven. 

18 And I say also unto thee, 
That thou art Peter, and upon 
this rock I will build my 
church; and the gates of hades * 
shall not prevail against it. 



* See preface.— Hell. 



MATTHEW. 



27 



19 And I will give unto thee 
the keys of the kingdom of 
heaven: and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth shall be 
bound in heaven; and whatso- 
ever thou shalt loose on earth 
shall be loosed in heaven. 

20 Then charged he his disci- 
ples that they should tell no 
man that he was Jesus the 
Anointed. 

21 TJ From that time forth be- 
gan Jesus to shew unto his dis- 
ciples, how that he must go un- 
to Jerusalem, and suffer many 
things of the elders .and chief 
priests and scribes, and be kill- 
ed, and be raised again the 
third day. 

22 Then Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him, saying, 
Be it far from thee, Lord: this 
shall not be unto thee. 

23 But he turned, and said 
unto Peter, Get thee behind 
me, Satan: thou art an offence 
unto me : for thou savourest not 
the things that be of God, but 
those that be of men. 

24 ^f Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples, If any man will come 
after me, let him deny himself, 
and take up his cross, and fol- 
low me. 

25 For whosoever will save 
his life shall lose it: and whoso- 
ever will lose his life for my 
sake shall find it. 

26 For what is a man profited, 
if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul? 
or what shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul? 

27 For the Son of man shall 
come in the glory of his Father 
with his angels; and then he 
shall reward every man accord- 
ing to his works. 

28 Verily I say unto you, 



There be some standing here, 
which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the Son of man 
coming in his kingdom. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

AND after six days Jesus 
taketh Peter, James, and 
John his brother, and bringeth 
them up into a high mountain 
apart, 

2 And was transfigured before 
them : and his face did shine as 
the sun, and his raiment was 
white as the light. 

3 And, behold, there appeared 
unto them Moses and Elias 
talking with him. 

4 Then answered Peter, and 
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good 
for us to be here : if thou wilt, 
let us make here three taber- 
nacles; one for thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Elias. 

5 While he yet spake, behold, 
a bright cloud overshadowed 
them: and behold a voice out 
of the cloud, which said, This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased; hear ye him. 

6 And when the disciples 
heard it, they fell on their 
face, and were sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched 
them, and said, Arise, and be 
not afraid. 

8 And when they had lifted 
up their eyes, they saw no man, 
save Jesus only. 

9 And as they came down 
from the mountain, Jesus charg- 
ed them, saying, Tell the vision 
to no man, until the Son of man 
be risen again from the dead. 

10 And his disciples asked 
him, saying, Why then say the 
scribes that Elias must first 
come? 

11 And Jesus answered and 



28 



MATTHEW. 



said unto them, Elias truly 
shall first come, and restore all 
things. 

12 But I say unto you, That 
Elias is come already, and they 
knew him not, but have done 
unto him whatsoever they list- 
ed. Likewise shall also the 
Son of man suffer of them. 

13 Then the disciples under- 
stood that he spake unto them 
of John the Immerser. 

14 If And when they were 
come to the multitude, there 
came to him a certain man, 
kneeling down to him, and 
saying, 

15 Lord, have mercy on my 
son; for he is lunatic, and sore 
vexed: for ofttimes he falleth 
into the fire, and oft into the 
water. 

16 And I brought him to thy 
disciples, and they could not 
cure him. 

17 Then Jesus answered and 
said, O faithless and perverse 
generation, how long shall I be 
with you? how long shall I 
suffer you ? bring him hither 
to me. 

18 And Jesus rebuked the 
devil; and he departed out of 
him : and the child was cured 
from the very hour. 

19 Then came the disciples to 
Jesus apart, and said, Why could 
not we cast him out? 

20 And Jesus said unto them, 
Because of your unbelief : for 
verily I say unto you, If ye 
have faith as a grain of mustard 
seed: ye shall say unto this 
mountain, Remove hence to 
yonder place; and it shall re- 
move: and nothing shall be 
impossible unto you. 

21 Howbeit this kind goeth 



not out but by prayer 'and fast- 
ing. 

22 If And while they abode 
in Galilee, Jesus said unto 
them, The Son of man shall be 
betrayed into the hands of 
men: 

23 And they shall kill him, 
and the third day he shall be 
raised again. And they were 
exceeding sorry. 

24 Tf And when they were 
come to Capernaum, they that 
received tribute money came to 
Peter, and said, Doth not your 
Teacher pay tribute? 

25 He saith, Yes. And when 
he was come into the house, 
Jesus prevented him, saying, 
What thinkest thou, Simon? of 
whom do the kings of the 
earth take custom or tribute? 
of their own children, or of 
strangers? 

26 Peter said unto him, Of 
strangers. Jesus saith unto him, 
Then are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we 
should offend them, go thou to 
the sea, and cast a hook, and 
take up the fish that first Com- 
eth up; and when thou hast 
opened his mouth, thou shalt 
find a piece of money: that 
take, and give unto them for 
me and thee. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

AT the same time came the 
disciples unto Jesus, say- 
ing, Who is the greatest in the 
kingdom of heaven? 

2 And Jesus called a little 
child unto him, and set him in 
the midst of them, 

3 And said, Yerily I say unto 
you, Except ye be converted, 
and become as little children, 



MATTHEW. 



29 



ye shall not enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall 
humble himself as this little 
child, the same is greatest in 
the kingdom of heaven. 

5 And whoso shall receive one 
such little child in my name 
receiveth me. 

6 But whoso shall offend one 
of these little ones which be- 
lieve in me, it were better for 
him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and that 
he were drowned in the depth 
of the sea. 

7 ^ Woe unto the world be- 
cause of offences! for it must 
needs be that offences come: 
but woe to that man by whom 
the offence cometh! 

8 Wherefore if thy hand or 
thy foot offend thee, cut them 
off and cast them from thee : it 
is better for thee to enter into 
life halt or maimed, rather than 
having two hands or two feet 
to be cast into everlasting fire. 

9 And if thine eye offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it 
from thee : it is better for thee 
to enter into life with one eye, 
rather than having two eyes to 
be cast into the eternal fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise 
not one of these little ones; for 
I say unto you, That in heaven 
their angels do always behold 
the face of my Father which is 
in heaven. 

11 For the Son of man is come 
to save that which was lost. 

12 How think ye? if a man 
have a hundred sheep, and one 
of them be gone astray, doth 
he not leave the ninety and 
nine, and goeth into the mount- 
ains, and seeketh that which is 
gone astray ? 



13 And if so be that he find it, 
verily I say unto you, he rejoic- 
eth more of that sheep, than of 
the ninety and nine which went 
not astray. 

14 Even so it is not the will 
of your Father which is in 
heaven, that one of these little 
ones should perish. 

15 ^f Moreover if thy brother 
shall trespass against thee, go 
and tell him his fault between 
thee and him alone : if he shall 
hear thee, thou hast gained thy 
brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, 
then take with thee one or two 
more, that in the mouth of two 
or three witnesses every word 
may be established. 

17 And if he shall neglect to 
hear them, tell it unto the as- 
sembly: but if he neglect to 
hear the assembly, let him be 
unto thee as a heathen man 
and a tax collector. 

18 Verily I say unto you, 
Whatsoever ye shall bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven; 
and whatsoever ye shall lose on 
earth shall be loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you, That 
if two of you shall agree on 
earth as touching anything that 
they shall ask, it shall be done 
for them of my Father which 
is in heaven. 

20 For where two or three 
are gathered together in my 
name, there am I in the midst 
of them. 

21 If Then came Peter to him, 
and said, Lord, how oft shall 
my brother sin against me, and 
I forgive him ? till seven times ? 

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say 
not unto thee, Until seven 
times: but, Until seventy times 
seven. 



/ 



30 



MATTHEW. 



23 If Therefore is the kingdom 
of heaven likened unto a cer- 
tain king, which would take ac- 
count of his bondmen. 

24 And when he had begun 
to reckon, one was brought un- 
to him, which owed him ten 
thousand talents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had 
not to pay, his lord command- 
ed him to be sold, and his wife, 
and children, and all that he 
had, and payment to be made. 

26 The bondman therefore 
fell down, and worshipped 
him, saying, Lord, have pa- 
tience with me, and I will pay 
thee all. 

27 Then the lord of that bond- 
man was moved with compas- 
sion, and loosed him, and for- 
gave him the debt. 

28 But the same bondman 
went out, and found one of his 
fellow bondmen, which owed 
him a hundred pence : and he 
laid hands on him, and took 
him by the throat, saying, Pay 
me that thou owest. 

29 And his fellow bondmen 
fell down at his feet, and be- 
sought him, saying, Have pa- 
tience with me, and I will pay 
thee all. 

30 And he would not: but 
went and cast him into prison, 
till he should pay the debt. 

31 So when his fellow bond- 
men saw what was done, they 
were very sorry, and came and 
told unto their lord all that was 
done. 

32 Then his lord, after that 
he had called him, said unto 
him, O thou wicked bondman, 
I forgave thee all that debt, 
because thou desiredst me : 

33 Shouldest not thou also 
have had compassion on thy 



fellow bondman, even as I had 
pity on thee ? 

34 And his lord was wroth, 
and delivered him to the tor- 
mentors, till he should pay all 
that was due unto him. 

35 So likewise shall my heav- 
enly Father do also unto you, 
if ye from your hearts forgive 
not every one his brother their 
trespasses. 

CHAPTEK XIX. 

AND it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished 
these sayings, he departed 
from Galilee, and came into 
the coasts of Judea beyond 
Jordan; 

2 And great multitudes fol- 
lowed him; and he healed them 
there. 

3 ^f The Pharisees also came 
unto him, tempting him, and 
saying unto him, Is it lawful 
for a man to put away his wife 
for every cause. 

4 And he answered and said 
unto them, Have ye not read, 
that he which made them at 
the beginning made them male 
and female. 

5 And said, For this cause 
shall a man leave father and 
mother, and shall cleave to his 
wife : and they twain shall be 
one flesh ? 

6 Wherefore they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. What 
therefore God hath joined to- 
gether, let not man put asunder. 

7 They say unto him, Why 
did Moses then command to 
give a writing of divorcement, 
and to put her away ? 

8 He saith unto them, Moses 
because of the hardness of your 
hearts suffered you to put away 



MATTHEW. 



31 



your wives : but from the be- 
ginning it was not so. 

9 And I say unto you, Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, 
except it be for fornication, and 
shall marry another, commit- 
teth adultery: and whoso mar- 
rieth her which is put away 
doth commit adultery. 

10 Tf His disciples say unto 
him, If the case of the man be 
so with his wife, it is not good 
to marry. 

11 But he said unto them, All 
men cannot receive this saying, 
save they to whom it is given. 

12 For there are some eu- 
nuchs, which were so born 
from their mother's womb : and 
there are some eunuchs, which 
were made eunuchs, of men : 
and there be eunuchs, which 
have made themselves eunuchs 
for the kingdom of heaven's 
sake. He that is able to receive 
it, let him receive it. 

13 % Then were there brought 
unto him little children, that 
he should put his hands on 
them, and pray: and the dis- 
ciples rebuked them. 

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little 
children, and forbid them not 
to come unto me; for of such 
is the kingdom of heaven. 

15 And he laid his hands on 
them, and departed thence. 

16 If And, behold, one came 
and said unto him, Good Teach- 
er, what good thing shall I do, 
that I may have eternal life ? 

17 And he said unto him, Why 
callest thou me good ? there is 
none good but one, that is, God : 
but if thou wilt enter into life, 
keep the commandments. 

18 He saith unto him, Which ? 
Jesus said, Thou shalt do no 
murder, Thou shalt not commit 



adultery, Thou shalt not steal, 
Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
ness, 

19 Honour thy father and thy 
mother : and, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself. 

20 The young man saith unto 
him, All these things have I 
kept from my youth up : what 
lack I yet ? 

21 Jesus said unto him, If 
thou wilt be perfect, go and 
sell that thou hast, and give to 
the poor, and thou shalt have 
treasure in heaven : and come 
and follow me. 

22 But when the young man 
heard that saying, he went away 
sorrowful: for he had great 
possessions. 

23 If Then said Jesus unto his 
disciples, Yerily I say unto you, 
That a rich man shall hardly 
enter into the kingdom of 
heaven. 

24 And again I say unto you, 
It is easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter in- 
to the kingdom of God. 

25 When his disciples heard it, 
they were exceedingly amazed, 
saying, Who then can be saved ? 

26 But Jesus beheld them, and 
said unto them, -With men this 
is impossible ; but with God all 
things are possible. 

27 Tf Then answ ered Peter and 
said unto him, Behold, we have 
forsaken all, and followed thee ; 
what shall we have therefore ? 

28 And Jesus said unto them, 
Yerily I say unto you, That ye 
which have followed me, in the 
regeneration when the Son of 
man shall sit in the throne of 
his glory, ye also shall sit up- 
on twelve thrones, judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 



32 



MATTHEW. 



29 And every one that hath 
forsaken houses, or brethren, or 
sisters, or father, or mother, or 
wife, or children, or lands, for 
my name's sake, shall receive 
a hundredfold, and shall in- 
herit everlasting life. 

30 But many that are first 
shall be last ; and the last shall 
be first. 

CHAPTER XX. 

FOR the kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a man that is a 
householder, which went out 
early in the morning to hire 
labourers into his vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed 
with the labourers for a penny 
a day, he sent them into his 
vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the 
third hour, and saw others 
standing idle in the market- 
place. 

4 And said unto them ; Go ye 
also into the vineyard, and 
whatsoever is right I will give 
you. And they went their way. 

5 Again he went out about 
the sixth and ninth hour, and 
did likewise. 

6 And about the eleventh hour 
he went out, and found others 
standing idle, and saith unto 
them, Why stand ye here all 
the day idle ? 

7 They say unto him, Because 
no man hath hired us. He saith 
unto them, Go ye also into the 
vineyard; and whatsoever is 
right, that shall ye receive. 

8 So when even was come, 
the lord of the vineyard said 
unto his steward, Call the la- 
bourers, and give them their 
hire, beginning with the last 
unto the first. 

9 And when they came that 



were hired about the eleventh 
hour, they received every man 
a penny. 

10 But when the first came, 
they supposed that they should 
have received more : and they 
likewise received every man a 
penny. 

11 And when they had re- 
ceived it, they murmured 
against the goodman of the 
house, 

12 Saying, These last have 
wrought but one hour, and thou 
hast made them equal unto us, 
which have borne the burden 
and heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of 
them, and said, Friend, I do 
thee no wrong : didst not thou 
agree with me for a penny ? 

14 Take that thine is, and go 
thy way : I will give unto this 
last, even as unto thee. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to 
do what I will with mine own ? 
Is thine eye evil, because I am 
good ? 

16 So the last shall be first, 
and the first last: for many be 
called, but few chosen. 

17 Tf And Jesus going up to 
Jerusalem took the twelve dis- 
ciples apart in the way, and 
said unto them, 

18 Behold, we go up to Jeru- 
salem; and the Son of man 
shall be betrayed unto the chief 
priests and unto the scribes, 
and they shall condemn him to 
death, 

19 And shall deliver him to 
the Gentiles to mock, and to 
scourge, and to crucify him: 
and the third day he shall rise 
again. 

20 If Then came to him the 
mother of Zebedee's children 
with her sons, worshipping 



MATTHEW. 



33 



him, and desiring a certain 
thing of him. 

21 And he said unto her, What 
wilt thou ? She saith unto him, 
Grant that these my two sons 
may sit, the one on thy right 
hand, and the other on the left, 
in thy kingdom. 

22 But Jesus answered and 
said, Ye know not what ye ask. 
A v ~ ;") able to drink of the cup 
' .at I shall drink of, and to be 
immersed with the immersion 
that I am immersed with? 
They say unto him, We are 
able. 

23 And he saith unto them, 
Ye shall drink indeed of my 
cup, and be immersed with the 
immersion that I am immersed 
with: but to sit on my right 
hand, and on my left, is not 
mine to give, but it shall be 
given to them for whom it is 
prepared of my Father. 

24 And when the ten heard 
it, they were moved with in- 
dignation against the two breth- 
ren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said, Ye know that the 
rulers of the Gentiles exercise 
domiDion over them, and they 
that are great exercise authori- 
ty upon them. 

26 But it shall not be so among 
you: but whosoever will be 
great among you, let him be as 
your servant. 

27 And whosoever will be first 
among you, let him be your 
bondman : 

28 Even as the Son of man 
came not to be served, but to 
serve, and to give his life a 
ransom for many. 

29 And as they departed from 
Jericho, a great multitude fol- 
lowed him. 



30 If And, behold, two blind 
men sitting by the way side, 
when they heard that Jesus 
passed by, cried out, saying, 
Have mercy on us, O Lord, 
thou Son of David. 

31 And the multitude rebuked 
them, because they should hold 
their peace : but they cried the 
more, saying, Have mercy on 
us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and 
called them, and said, What 
will ye that I shall do unto 
you? 

33 They say unto him, Lord, 
that our eyes may be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion 
on them, and touched their eyes : 
and immediately their eyes re- 
ceived sight, and they followed 
him. 

CHAPTER XXL 

AND when they drew nigh 
unto Jerusalem, and were 
come to Bethphage, unto the 
mount of Olives, then sent Je- 
sus two disciples, 

2 Saying unto them, Go into 
the village over against you, 
and straightway ye shall find 
an ass tied, and a colt with 
her: loose them, and bring them 
unto me. 

3 And if any man say aught 
unto you, ye shall say, The 
Lord hath need of them; and 
straightway he will send them. 

4 All this was done, that it 
might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophet, say- 
ing, 

5 Tell ye the daughter of 
Sion, Behold, thy King cometh 
unto thee, meek, and sitting 
upon an ass, and a colt the 
foal of an ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and 

3 



34 



MATTHEW. 



did as Jesus commanded them, 

7 And brought the ass, and 
the colt, and put on them their 
clothes, and they set him 
thereon. 

8 And a very great multitude 
spread their garments in the 
way; others cut down branches 
from the trees, and strewed 
them in the way. 

9 And the multitudes that 
went before, and that followed, 
cried, saying, Hosanna to the 
Son of David: Blessed is he 
that cometh in the name of the 
Lord; Hosanna in the highest. 

10 And when he was come in- 
to Jerusalem., all the city was 
moved, saying, Who is this ? 

11 And the multitude said, 
This is Jesus the prophet of 
Nazareth of Galilee. 

12 If And Jesus went into the 
temple of God, and cast out all 
them that sold and bought in 
the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the money changers, 
and the seats of them that sold 
doves, 

13 And said unto them, It is 
written, My house shall be call- 
ed the house of prayer; but ye 
have made it a den of thieves. 

14 And the blind and the lame 
came to him in the temple; and 
he healed them. 

15 And when the chief priests 
and scribes saw the wonderful 
things that he did, and the 
children crying in the temple, 
and saying, Hosanna to the 
Son of David; they were sore 
displeased, 

16 And said unto him, Hear- 
est thou what these say ? And 
Jesus saith unto them, Yea; 
have ye never read, Out of the 
mouth of babes and sucklings 
thou hast perfected praise ? 



17 If And he left them, and 
went out of the city into Beth- 
any; and he lodged there. 

18 Now in the morning, as 
he returned into the city, he 
hungered. 

19 And when he saw a fig tree 
in the way, he came to it, and 
found nothing thereon, but 
leaves only, and said unto it, 
Let no fruit grow on thee 
henceforward for ever. And 
presently the fig tree withered 
away. 

20 And when the disciples 
saw it, they marvelled, saying, 
How soon is the fig tree with- 
ered away! 

21 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Verily I say unto 
you, If ye have faith, and doubt 
not, ye shall not only do this 
which is done to the fig tree, 
but also if ye shall say unto 
this mountain, Be thou remov- 
ed, and be thou cast into the 
sea; it shall be done; 

22 And all things, whatsoever 
ye shall ask in prayer, believ- 
ing, ye shall receive. 

23 If And when he was come 
into the temple, the chief 
priests and the elders of the 
people came unto him as he 
was teaching, and said, By what 
authority doest thou these 
things ? and who gave thee this 
authority ? 

24 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, I also will ask 
you one thing, which if ye tell 
me, I in likewise will tell you 
by what authority I do these 
things. 

25 The immersion of John, 
whence was it? from heaven, 
or of men ? And they reasoned 
with themselves, saying, If we 
shall say, From heaven; he will 



MATTHEW. 



35 



say unto us, Why did ye not 
then believe him ? 

26 But if we shall say, Of 
men; we fear the people; for 
all hold John as a prophet. 

27 And they answered Jesus, 
and said, We cannot tell. And 
he said unto them, Neither tell 
I you by what authority I do 
these things. 

28 If But what think ye ? A 
certain man had two sons; and 
he came to the first, and said, 
Son, go work to day in my 
vineyard. 

29 He answered and said, I 
will not; but afterwards he re- 
pented, and went. 

30 And he came to the second, 
and said likewise. And he an- 
swered and said, I go, sir; and 
went not. 

31 Whether of them twain did 
the will of his father ? They 
say unto him, The first. Jesus 
saith unto them, Yerily I say 
unto you, That the tax collect- 
ors and the harlots go into the 
kingdom of God before you. 

32 For John came unto you 
in the way of holiness, justice, 
goodness, and ye believed him 
not; but the tax collectors and 
the harlots believed him: and 
ye, when ye had seen it, re- 
pented not afterward, that ye 
might believe him. 

33 If Hear another parable: 
There was a certain house- 
holder, which planted a vine- 
yard, and hedged it round 
about, and digged a winepress 
in it, and built a tower, and let 
it out to husbandmen, and went 
into a far country: 

34 And when the time of the 
fruit drew near, he sent his 
bondmen to the husbandmen, 



that they might receive the 
fruits of it. 

35 And the husbandmen took 
his bondmen, and beat one, and 
killed another, and stoned an- 
other. 

36 Again, he sent other bond- 
men more than the first: and 
they did unto them likewise. 

37 But last of all he sent unto 
them his son, saying, They will 
reverence my son. 

38 But when the husbandmen 
saw the son, they said among 
themselves, This is the heir; 
come, let us kill him, and let 
us seize on his inheritance. 

39 And they caught him, and 
cast him out of the vineyard, 
and slew him. 

40 When the lord therefore 
of the vineyard cometh, what 
will he do unto those husband- 
men? 

41 They say unto him, He will 
miserably destroy those wicked 
men, and will let out his vine- 
yard unto other husbandmen, 
which shall render him the 
fruits in their seasons. 

42 Jesus saith unto them, Did 
ye never read in the Scriptures, 
The stone which the builders 
rejected, the same is become 
the head of the corner: this is 
the Lord's doing, and it is mar- 
vellous in our eyes ? 

43 Therefore say I unto you, 
The kingdom of God shall be 
taken from you, and given to a 
nation bringing forth the fruits 
thereof. 

44 And whosoever shall fall 
pn this stone -shall be broken: 
but on whomsoever it shall fall, 
it will grind him to powder. 

45 And when the chief priests 
and Pharisees, had heard his 



36 



MATTHEW. 



parables, they perceived that 
he spake of them. 
46 But when they sought to 
lay hands on him, they . feared 
the multitude, because they 
took him for a prophet. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

AND Jesus answered, and 
spake unto them again by 
parables, and said, 

2 The kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a certain king, which 
made a marriage for his son. 

3 And sent forth his bondmen 
to call them that were bidden 
to the wedding : and they would 
not come. 

4 Again, he sent forth other 
bondmen, saying. Tell them 
which are bidden, Behold, I 
have prepared my dinner: my 
oxen and my f atlings are killed, 
and all things are ready : come 
unto the marriage. 

5 But they made light of it, 
and went their ways, one to his 
farm, another to his mer- 
chandise : 

6 And the remnant took his 
bondmen, and entreated them 
spitefully, and slew them. 

7 But when the king heard 
thereof, he was wroth: and he 
sent forth his armies, and de- 
stroyed those murderers, and 
burned up their city. 

8 Then saith he to his bond- 
men, The wedding is ready, 
but they which were bidden 
were not worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore into the 
highways, and as many as ye 
shall find, bid to the marriage. 

10 So those bondmen went 
out into the highways, and 
gathered together all as many 
as they found, both bad and 



good: and the wedding was 
furnished with guests. 

11 ^f And when the king came 
in to see the guests, he saw 
there a man which had not on 
a wedding garment: 

12 And he saith unto him, 
Friend, how earnest thou in 
hither not having a wedding 
garment. And he was speech- 
less. 

13 Then said the king to the 
bondmen, Bind him hand and 
foot, and take him away, and 
cast him into outer darkness; 
there shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. 

14 For many are called, but 
few are chosen. 

15 | Then went the Phari- 
sees, and took counsel how 
they might entangle him in his 
talk. 

16 And they sent out unto 
him their disciples with the 
Herodians, saying, Teacher, we 
know that thou art true, and 
teachest the way of God in 
truth, neither carest thou for 
any man: for thou regardest 
not the person of men. 

17 Tell us therefore, What 
thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to 
give tribute unto Cesar, or not? 

18 But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said, W^hy 
tempt ye me, ye hypocrites. 

19 Shew me the tribute mon- 
ey. And they brought unto 
him a penny. 

20 And he saith unto them, 
Whose is this image and super- 
scription ? 

21 They say unto him, Cesar's. 
Then saith he unto them, Rend- 
er therefore unto Cesar the 
things which are Cesar's; and 
unto God the things that are 
God's. 



MATTHEW. 



37 



22 When they had heard these 
words, they marvelled, and left 
him, and went their way. 

23 If The same day came to 
him the Sadducees, which say 
that there is no resurrection, 
and asked him, 

24 Saying, Teacher, Moses 
said, If a man die, having no 
children, his brother shall 
marry his wife, and raise up 
seed unto his brother. 

25 Now there were with us 
seven brethren : and the first, 
when he had married a wife, 
deceased, and, having no issue, 
left his wife unto his brother: 

26 Likewise the second also, 
and the third, unto the sev- 
enth. 

27 And last of all the woman 
died also. 

28 Therefore in the resurrec- 
tion, whose wife shall she be 
of the seven ? for they all had 
her. 

29 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Ye do err, not 
knowing the Scriptures, nor 
the power of God. 

30 For in the resurrection 
they neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage, but are as 
the angels of God in heaven. 

31 But as touching the resur- 
rection of the dead, have ye 
not read that which was spoken 
unto you by God, saying, 

32 I am the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob ? God is not the 
God of the dead, but of the liv- 
ing. 

33 And when the multitudes 
heard this, they were aston- 
ished at his teaching. 

34 ^f But when the Pharisees 
had heard that he had put the 



Sadducees to silence, they were 
gathered together. 

35 Then one of them, which 
was a lawyer, asked him a ques- 
tion, tempting him, and saying, 

36 Teacher, 1 which is the great 
commandment in the law ? 

37 Jesus said unto him, Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind. 

38 This is the first and great 
commandment. 

39 And the second is like unto 
it, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
bour as thyself. 

40 On these two command- 
ments hang all the law and the 
prophets. 

41 If While the Pharisees 
were gathered together, Jesus 
asked them, 

42 Saying, What think ye of 
the Anointed (Jesus)? whose 
son is he? They say unto him, 
The son of David. 

43 He saith unto them, How 
then doth David in spirit call 
him Lord, saying, 

44 The Lord said unto my 
Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, till I make thine enemies 
thy footstool ? 

45 If David then call him 
Lord, how is he his son ? 

46 And no man was able to 
answer him a word, neither 
durst any man from that day 
forth ask him any more ques- 
tions. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

THEN spake Jesus to the 
multitude, and to his dis- 
ciples, 

2 Saying, The Scribes and the 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 

3 All therefore whatsoever 



38 



MATTHEW. 



they bid you observe, that_ ob- 
serve and do; but do not ye 
after their works : for they say, 
and do not. 

4 For they bind heavy burd- 
ens and grievous to be borne, 
and lay them on men's should- 
ers; but they themselves will 
not move them with one of 
their fingers. 

5 But all their works they do 
for to be seen of men: they 
make broad their phylacteries, 
and enlarge the borders of their 
garments, 

6 And love the uppermost 
rooms at feasts, and the chief 
seats in the synagogues, 

7 And greetings in the mark- 
ets, and to be called of men, 
Rabbi, Rabbi. 

8 But be not ye called Rabbi : 
for one is your Leader the 
Anointed (Jesus); and all ye 
are brethren. 

9 And call no man your fath- 
er upon the earth : for one is 
your Father, which is in heav- 
en* 

10 Neither be ye called Lead- 
ers: for one is your Leader, 
the Anointed (Jesus). 

11 But he that is greatest 
among you shall be your serv- 
ant. 

12 And whosoever shall ex- 
alt himself shall be abased; and 
he that shall humble himself 
shall be exalted. 

13 ^f But woe unto you, scribes 
and Pharisees, hypocrites! for 
ye shut up the kingdom of 
heaven against men: for ye 
neither go in yourselves, neither 
suffer ye them that are enter- 
ing to go in. 

14 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
devour widow's houses, and for 



a pretence make long prayer: 
therefore ye shall receive the 
greater damnation. 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
compass sea and land to make 
one proselyte; and when he is 
made, ye make him twofold 
more the child of Gehenna than 
yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind 
guides, which say, Whosoever 
shall swear by the temple, it is 
nothing; but whosoever shall 
swear by the gold of the tem- 
ple, he is a debtor! 

17 Ye fools and blind: for 
whether is greater, the gold, or 
the temple that sanctifieth the 
gold? 

18 And, Whosoever shall 
swear by the altar, it is nothing; 
but whosoever sweareth by the 
gift that is upon it, he is guilty. 

19 Ye fools. and blind: for 
whether is greater, the gift, or 
the altar that sanctifieth the 
gift? 

20 Whoso therefore shall 
swear by the altar, sweareth by 
it, and by all things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by 
the temple, sweareth by it, and 
by him that dwelleth therein. 

22 And he that shall swear by 
heaven, sweareth by the throne 
of God, and by him that sitteth 
thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
pay tithe of mint and anise and 
cummin, and have omitted the 
weightier matters of the law, 
judgment, mercy, and faith: 
these ought ye to have done, 
and not to leave the other un- 
done. 

24 Ye blind guides, which 



MATTHEW. 



39 



filter out the gnat, and swallow 
a camel. 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
make clean the outside of the 
cup and of the dish, but with- 
in they are full of extortion and 
excess. 

26 Thou blind Pharisee, 
cleanse first that which is with- 
in the cup and dish, that the 
outside of them may be clean 
also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
are like unto whited sepulchres, 
which indeed appear beautiful 
outward, but are within full of 
dead men's bones, and of all un- 
cleanness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly 
appear holy, just and good 
unto men, but within ye are 
full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! because 
ye build the tombs of the proph- 
ets, and adorn the sepulchres 
of the holy, just and good. 

30 And say, If we had been 
in the days of our fathers, we 
would not have been partakers 
with them in the blood of the 
prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses 
unto yourselves, that ye are the 
children of them which killed 
the prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure 
of your fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation 
of vipers, how can ye escape 
the damnation of Gehenna. 

34 1| Wherefore, behold, I send 
unto you prophets, and wise 
men, and scribes: and some of 
them ye shall kill and crucify; 
and some of them shall ye 
scourge in your synagogues, 



and persecute them from city 
to city: 

35 That upon you may come 
all the righteous blood shed 
upon the earth, from the blood 
of holy, just and good Abel un- 
to the blood of Zacharias son 
of Barachias, whom ye slew 
between the temple and the al- 
tar. 

36 Yerily I say unto you, All 
these things shall come upon 
this generation. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
thou that killest the prophets, 
and stonest them which are 
sent unto thee, how often would 
I have gathered thy children 
together, even as a hen gather- 
eth her chickens under her 
wings, and ye would not! 

38 Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate. 

39 For I say unto you, Ye 
shall not see me henceforth, 
till ye shall saj^, Blessed is he 
that cometh in the name of the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

AND Jesus went out, and 
departed from the temple: 
and his disciples came to him 
for to shew him the buildings 
of the temple. 

2 And Jesus said unto them, 
See ye not all these things? 
verily I say unto you, There 
shall not be left here one stone 
upon another, that shall not be 
thrown down. 

3 ^f And as he sat upon the 
mount of Olives, the disciples 
came unto him privately, say- 
ing, Tell us when shall these 
things be? and what shall be 
the sign of thy coming, and of 
the end of the world ? 

4 And Jesus answered and 



40 



MATTHEW. 



said unto them, Take heed that 
no man deceive you. 

5 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am the Anoint- 
ed, and shall deceive many. 

6 And ye shall hear of wars 
and rumours of wars : see that 
ye be not troubled : for all these 
things must come to pass, but 
the end is not yet. 

7 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom: and there shall be 
famines, and pestilences, and 
earthquakes, in divers places. 

8 And these are the beginning 
of sorrows. 

9 Then shall they deliver you 
up to be afflicted, and shall kill 
you : and ye shall be hated of 
all nations for my name's sake. 

10 And then shall many be 
offended, and shall betray one 
another, and shall hate one an- 
other. 

11 And many false prophets 
shall rise, and shall deceive 
many. 

12 And because iniquity shall 
abound, the love of many shall 
wax cold. 

13 But he that shall endure 
unto the end, the same shall be 
saved. 

14 And this gospel of the 
kingdom shall be preached in 
all the world for a witness un- 
to all nations; and then shall 
the end come. 

15 When ye therefore shall 
see the abomination of desola- 
tion, spoken of by Daniel the 
prophet, stand in the holy place 
(whoso readeth, let him under- 
stand,) 

16 Then let them which be in 
Judea flee into the mountains : 

17 Let him which is on the 



housetop not come down to 
take any thing out of his house : 

18 Neither let him which is 
in the field return back to take 
his clothes. 

19 And woe unto them that 
are with child, and to them that 
give suck in those days ! 

20 But pray ye that your 
flight be not in the winter, 
neither on the sabbath day : 

21 For then shall be great 
tribulation, such as was not 
since the beginning of the 
world to this time, no, nor ever 
shall be. 

22 And except those days 
should be shortened, there 
should no flesh be saved: but 
for the elect's sake those days 
shall be shortened. 

23 Then if any man shall say 
unto you, Lo, here is the 
Anointed, or there; believe it 
not. 

24 For there shall arise anoint- 
ed ones (who are) false, and 
false prophets, and shall show 
great signs and wonders ; inso- 
much that, if it were possible, 
they shall deceive the very 
elect. 

25 Behold, I have told you 
before. 

26 Wherefore if they shall 
say unto you, Behold, he is in 
the desert ; go not forth : behold, 
he is in the secret chambers ; 
believe it not. 

27 For as the lightning com- 
eth out of the east, and shineth 
even unto the west ; so shall 
also the coming of the Son of 
man be. 

28 For wheresoever the car- 
cass is, there will the eagles be 
gathered together. 

29 T[ Immediately after the 
tribulation of those days shall 



MATTHEW. 



41 



the sun be darkened, and the 
moon shall not give her light, 
and the stars shall fall from 
heaven, and the powers of the 
heavens shall be shaken : 

30 And then shall appear the 
sign of the Son of man in heav- 
en : and then shall all the tribes 
of the earth mourn, and they 
shall see the son of man coming 
in the clouds of heaven with 
power and great glory. 

31 And ' he shall send his 
angels with a great sound of a 
trumpet, and they shall gather 
together his elect from the four 
winds, from one end of heaven 
to the other. 

32 Now learn a parable of the 
fig tree ; When his branch is 
yet tender, and putteth forth 
leaves, ye know that summer 
is nigh: 

33 So likewise ye, when ye 
shall see all these things, know 
that it is near, even at the 
doors. 

34 Verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass, till 
all these things be fulfilled. 

35 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not 
pass awav. 

36 H But of that day and. hour 
knoweth no man, no, not the 
angels of heaven, but my Fath- 
er only. 

37 But as the days of ISToe 
were, so shall also the coming 
of the Son of man be. 

38 For as in the days that 
were before the flood they were 
eating and drinking, marrying 
and giving in marriage, until 
the day that Noe entered into 
the ark. 

39 And knew not until the 
flood came, and took them all 



away; so shall also the coming 
of the Son of man be. 

40 Then shall two be in the 
field; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

41 Two women shall be grind- 
ing at the mill; the one shall be 
taken, and the other left. 

42 ^f Watch therefore; for ye 
know not what hour your Lord 
doth come. 

43 But know this, that if the 
goodman of the house had 
known in what watch the thief 
would come, he would have 
watched, and would not have 
suffered his house to be broken 
up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready: 
for in such an hour as ye think 
not the Son of man cometh. 

45 Who then is a faithful and 
wise bondman, whom his lord 
hath made ruler over his house- 
hold, to give them meat in due 
season? 

46 Blessed is that bondman, 
whom his lord when he cometh 
shall find so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you, 
That he shall make him ruler 
over all his goods. 

48 But and if that evil bond- 
man shall say in his heart, My 
lord delayeth his coming: 

49 And shall begin to smite 
his fellow bondman, and to eat 
and drink with the drunken; 

50 The lord of that bondman 
shall come in a day when he 
looketh not for Tiim, and in an 
hour that he is not aware of. 

51 And shall cut him asunder, 
and appoint him his portion 
with the hypocrites : there shall 
be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 



42 



MATTHEW. 



CHAPTER XXV. 

THEN shall the kingdom of 
heaven be likened unto 
ten virgins, which took their 
lamps, and went forth to meet 
the bridegroom. 

2 And five of them were wise, 
and five were foolish. 

3 They that were foolish took 
their lamps, and took no oil 
with them: 

4 But the wise took oil in their 
vessels with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tar- 
ried, they all slumbered and 
slept. 

6 And at midnight there was 
a cry made, Behold, the bride- 
groom cometh; go ye out to 
meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, 
and trimmed their lamps. 

8 And the foolish said unto 
the wise, Give us of your oil; 
for our lamps are gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, say- 
ing, Not so; lest there be not 
enough for us and you : but go 
ye rather to them that sell, and 
buy for yourselves. 

10 And while they went to 
buy, the bridegroom came ; and 
they that were ready went in 
with him to the marriage : and 
the door was shut. 

11 Afterward came also the 
other virgins, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open to us. 

12 But he answered and said, 
Verily I say unto you, I know 
you not. 9 

13 Watch therefore; for ye 
know neither the day nor the 
hour wherein the Son of man 
cometh. 

14 T[ For the kingdom of heaven 
is as a man travelling into a far 
country, who called his own 



bondmen, and delivered unto 
them his goods. 

15 And unto one he gave five 
talents, to another two, and to 
another one; to every man ac- 
cording to his several ability; 
and straightway took his jour- 
ney. 

16 Then he that had received 
the &ve talents went and traded 
with the same, and made them 
other five talents. 

17 And likewise he that had 
received two, he also gained 
other two. 

18 But he that had received 
one went and digged in the 
earth, and hid his lord's money. 

19 After a long time the lord 
of those bondmen cometh, and 
reckoneth with them. 

20 And so he that had receiv- 
ed five talents came and brought 
other five talents, saying, Lord, 
thou deliveredst unto me five 
talents; behold, I have gained 
beside them five talents more. 

21 His lord said unto him, 
Well done, thou good and faith- 
ful bondman: thou hast been 
faithful over a few things, I will 
make thee ruler over many 
things: enter thou into the joy 
of thy lord. • 

22 He also that had received 
two talents came and said, Lord, 
thou deliveredst unto me two 
talents : behold, I have gained 
two other talents beside them. 

23 His lord said unto him, Well 
done, good and faithful bond- 
man; thou hast been faithful 
over a few things, I will make 
thee ruler over many things: 
enter thou into the joy of thy 
lord. 

24 Then he which had receiv- 
ed the one talent came and said, 
Lord, I knew thee that thou 



MATTHEW. 



43 



art a hard man, reaping where 
thou hast not sown, and gather- 
ing where thou hast not 
strewed : 

25 And I was afraid, and 
went and hid thy talent in the 
earth: lo, there thou hast that 
is thine. 

26 His lord answered and said 
unto him, Thou wicked and 
slothful bondman, thou knew- 
est that I reaped where I sowed 
not, and gather where I have not 
strewed : 

27 Thou oughtest therefore to 
have put my money to the ex- 
changers, and then at my com- 
ing I should have received mine 
own with usury. 

28 Take therefore the talent 
from him, and give it unto him 
which hath ten talents. 

29 For unto every one that 
hath shall be given, and he shall 
have abundance : but from him 
that hath not shall be taken 
away even that which he hath. 

30 And cast ye the unprofita- 
ble bondman into outer dark- 
ness: there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

31 ^f When the Son of man 
shall come in his glory, and all 
the holy angels with him, then 
shall he sit upon the throne of 
his glory : 

32 And before him shall be 
gathered all nations: and he 
shall separate them one from 
another, as a shepherd divideth 
his sheep from the goats : 

33 And he shall set the sheep 
on his right hand, but the goats 
on the left. 

34 Then shall the king say 
unto them on his right hand, 

.Come, ye blessed of my Father, 
inherit the kingdom prepared 



for you from the foundation of 
the world : 

35 For I was a hungered, and 
ye gave me meat: I was thir- 
sty, and ye gave me drink : I 
was a stranger, and ye took me 
in: 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me : 
I was sick, and ye visited me : 
I was in prison, and ye came 
unto me. 

37 Then shall the holy, just 
and good answer him, saying, 
Lord, when saw we thee a 
hungered, and fed thee? or 
thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 

38 When saw we thee a stran- 
ger, and took thee in ? or naked, 
and clothed thee f 

39 Or when saw we thee sick, 
or in prison, and came unto 
thee? 

40 And the King shall answer 
and say unto them,V erily I say 
unto you, Inasmuch as ye have 
done it unto one of the least of 
these my brethren, ye have done 
it unto me. 

41 Then shall he say also unto 
them on the left hand, Depart 
from me, ye cursed, into ever- 
lasting fire, prepared for the 
devil and his angels. 

42 For I was a hungered, and 
ye gave me no meat: I was 
thirsty, and ye gave me no 
drink : 

43 I was a stranger, . and ye 
took me not in : naked, and ye 
clothed me not: sick, and in 
prison, and ye visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also answer 
him, saying, Lord, when saw 
we thee a hungered, or athirst, 
or a stranger, or naked, or sick, 
or in prison, and did not minis- 
ter unto thee ? 

45 Then shall he answer them, 
saying, Verily I say unto you, 



44 



MATTHEW. 



Inasmuch as ye did it not to 
one of the least of these, ye did 
it not to me. 

46 And these shall go away 
into everlasting punishment: 
but the righteous into life 
eternal. 

CHAPTER XXYI. 

AND it came to pass, when 
Jesus had finished all these 
sayings, he said unto his disci- 
ples, 

2 Ye know that after two days 
is the feast of the passover, and 
the Son of man is betrayed to 
be crucified. 

3 Then assembled together 
the chief priests,and the scribes, 
and the elders of the people, 
unto the palace of the high 
priest, who was called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted that they 
might take Jesus by subtilty, 
and kill him. 

5 But they said, Not on the 
feast day, lest there be an up- 
roar among the people. 

6 T| Now when Jesus was in 
Bethany, in the house of Simon 
the leper, 

7 There came unto him a wo- 
man having an alabaster box 
of very precious ointment, and 
poured it on his head, as he sat 
at meat. 

8 But when his disciples saw 
it, they had indignation, saying, 
To what purpose is this waste? 

9 For this ointment might 
have been sold for much, and 
given to the poor. 

10 When Jesus understood it, 
he saith unto them, Why trouble 
ye the woman? for she hath 
wrought a good work upon me. 

11 For ye have the poor al- 
ways with you; but me ye have 
not always. 



12 For in that she hath poured 
this ointment on my body, she 
did it for my burial. 

13 Verily I say unto you, 
Wheresoever this gospel shall 
be preached in the whole world, 
there shall also this, that this 
woman hath done, be told for a 
memorial of her. 

14 f Then one of the twelve, 
called Judas Iscariot, went un- 
to the chief priests, 

15 And said unto them, What 
will ye give me, and I will de- 
liver him unto you ? And they 
covenanted with him for thirty 
pieces of silver. 

16 And from that time he 
sought opportunity to betray 
him. 

17 ^f Now the first day of the 
feast of unleavened bread the 
disciples came to Jesus, saying 
unto him, Where wilt thou that 
we prepare for thee to eat the 
passover? 

18 And he said, Go into the 
city to such a man, and say un- 
to him, The Teacher saith, My 
time is at hand; I will keep the 
passover at thy house with my 
disciples. 

19 And the disciples did as Je- 
sus had appointed them; and 
they made ready the passover. 

20 Now when the even was 
come, he sat down with the 
twelve. 

21 And as they did eat, he 
said, Verily I say unto you, 
that one of you shall betray 
me. 

22 And they were exceeding 
sorrowful, and began every one 
of them to say unto him, Lord, 
is it I? 

23 And he answered and said> 
He that dippeth his hand with 



MATTHEW. 



45 



me in the dish, the same shall 
betray me. 

24 The Son of man goeth as it 
is written of him : but woe unto 
that man by whom the Son of 
man is betrayed! it had been 
good for that man if he had not 
been born. 

25 Then Judas, which betrayed 
him, answered and said, Teach- 
er, is it I? He said unto him, 
Thou hast said. 

26 If And as they were eating, 
Jesus took bread, and blessed it, 
and brake it, and gave it to the 
disciples, and said, Take, eat; 
this is my body. 

27 And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and gave it to 
them, saying, Drink ye all of 
it; 

28 For this is my blood of 
the new testament, which is shed 
for many for the remission of 
sins. 

29 But I say unto you, I will 
not drink henceforth of this 
fruit of the vine, until that day 
when I drink it new with you 
in my Father's kingdom. 

30 And when they had sung a 
hymn, they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them, 
All ye shall be offended because 
of me this night: for it is writ- 
ten, I will smite the Shepherd, 
and the sheep of the flock shall 
be scattered abroad. 

32 But after I am risen again, 
I will go before you into Gali- 
lee. 

33 Peter answered and said 
unto him, Though all men shall 
be offended because of thee, yet 
will I never be offended. 

34 Jesus said unto him, Verily 
I say unto thee, That this night, 



before the cock crow, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. 

35 Peter said unto him,Though 
I should die with thee, yet will 
I not deny thee. Likewise also 
said all the disciples. 

36 ^ Then cometh Jesus with 
them unto a place called Geth- 
semane, and saith unto the dis- 
ciples, Sit ye here, while I go 
and pray yonder. 

37 And he took with him Peter 
and the two sons of Zebedee,. 
and began to be sorrowful and 
very heavy. 

38 Then saith he unto them, 
My soul is exceeding sorrow- 
ful, even unto death, tarry ye 
here, and watch with me. 

39 And he went a little further,, 
and fell on his face, and prayed, 
saying, O my Father, if it be 
possible, let this cup pass from 
me : nevertheless, not as I will,, 
but as thou will. 

40 And he cometh unto the 
disciples, and findeth them 
asleep, and saith unto Peter,, 
What, could ye not watch with 
me one hour? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye- 
enter not into temptation : the 
spirit indeed is willing, but the- 
flesh is weak. 

42 He went away again the 
second time, and prayed, say- 
ing, O my Father, if this cup 
may not pass away from me, 
except I drink it, thy will be- 
done. 

43 And he came and found, 
them asleep again: for their 
eyes were heavy. 

44 And he left them, and went 
away again, and prayed the 
third time, saying the same 
words. 

45 Then cometh he to his disci- 
ples, and saith unto them, Sleep. 



46 



MATTHEW 



on now, and take your rest : be- 
hold, the hour is at hand, and 
the Son of man is betrayed into 
the hands of sinners. 

46 Rise, let us be going: be- 
hold, he is at hand that doth 
betray me. 

47 f And while he yet spake, 
lo, Judas, one of the twelve, 
came, and with him a great 
multitude with swords and 
staves, from the chief priests 
and elders of the people. 

48 Now he that betrayed him 
gave them a sign, saying, 
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that 
same is he ; hold him fast. 

49 And forthwith he came to 
Jesus, and said, Hail, Teacher; 
and kissed him. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Friend, wherefore art thou 
come? Then came they, and 
laid hands on Jesus, and took 
him. 

51 And, behold, one of them 
which were with Jesus stretch- 
ed out his hand, and drew his 
sword, and struck a bondman 
of the high priest, and smote 
off his ear. 

52 Then said Jesus unto him, 
Put up again thy sword into his 
place : for all they that take the 
sword shall perish with the 
sword. 

53 Thinkest thou that I can- 
not now pray to my Father, and 
he shall presently give me 
more than twelve legions of 
angels? 

54 But how then shall the 
Scriptures be fulfilled, that 
thus it must be? 

55 In that same hour said 
Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye 
come out against a thief with 
swords and staves for to take 
me? I sat daily with you 



teaching in the temple, and ye 
laid no hold on me. 

56 But all this was done, that 
the Scriptures of the prophets 
might be fulfilled. Then all 
the disciples forsook him, and 
fled. 

57 If And they that had laid 
hold on Jesus led him away to 
Caiaphasthe high priest, where 
the scribes and the elders were 
assembled. 

58 But Peter followed him 
afar off unto the high priest's 
palace, and went in, and sat 
with the officers, to see the 
end. 

59 Now the chief priests, and 
elders, and all the council, 
sought false witness against Je- 
sus, to put him to death ; 

60 But found none: yea, 
though many false witnesses 
came, yet found they none. At 
the last came two false wit- 
nesses, 

61 And said, This fellow said, 
I am able to destroy the temple 
of God, and to build it in three 
days. 

62 And the high priest arose, 
and said unto him, Answerest 
thou nothing ? what is it which 
these witness against thee ? 

63 But Jesus held his peace. 
And the high priest answered 
and said unto him, I adjure 
thee by the living God, that 
thou tell us whether thou be 
the Anointed Son of God. 

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou 
hast said: nevertheless I say 
unto you, Hereafter shall ye 
see the Son of man sitting on 
the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heav- 
en. 

65 Then the hight priest rent 
his clothes, saying, He hath 



MATTHEW. 



47 



spoken blasphemy; what fur- 
ther need have we of witness- 
es ? behold, now ye have heard 
his blasphemy. 

66 What think ye? They an- 
swered and said, He is guilty of 
death. 

67 Then did they spit in his 
face, and buffeted him; and 
others smote Mmwith the palms 
of their hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, 
thou Anointed, Who is he that 
smote thee ? 

69 1f Now, Peter sat without 
in the palace: and a damsel 
came unto him, saying, Thou 
also wast with Jesus of Gali- 
lee. 

70 But he denied before them 
all, saying, I know not what 
thou say est. 

71 And when he was gone out 
into the porch, another maid 
saw him, and said unto them 
that were there, This fellow was 
also with Jesus of Nazareth. 

72 And again he denied with 
an oath, I **do not know the 
man. 

73 And after a while came 
unto him they that stood by, 
and said to Peter, Surely thou 
also art one of them; for thy 
speech betrayeth thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and 
to swear, saying, I know not the 
man. And immediately the cock 
crew. 

75 And Peter remembered the 
word of Jesus, which said unto 
him, Before the cock crow, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. And he 
went out, and wept bitterly. 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

WHEN the morning was 
come, all the chief priests 
and elders of the people took 



counsel against Jesus to put him 
to death: 

2 And when they had bound 
him, they led him away, and 
delivered him to Pontius Pilate 
the governor. 

3 If Then Judas, which had 
betrayed him, when he saw that 
he was condemned, repented 
himself, and brought again the 
thirty pieces of silver to the 
chief priests and elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned in 
that I have betrayed the in- 
nocent blood. And they said, 
What is that to us? see thou to 
that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces 
of silver in the temple, and de- 
parted, and went and hanged 
himself. 

6 And the chief priests took 
the silver pieces, and said, It is 
not lawful for to put them into 
the treasury, because it is the 
price of blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and 
bought with them the potter's 
field, to bury strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was 
called The field of blood, unto 
this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that 
which was spoken by Jeremy 
the prophet, saying, And they 
took the thirty pieces of silver, 
the price of him that was 
valued, whom they of the 
children of Israel did value; 

10 And gave them for the pot- 
ter's field, as the Lord appoint- 
ed me. 

11 And Jesus stood before the 
governor: and the governor 
asked him, saying, Art thou 
the King of the Jews? And 
Jesus said unto him, Thou 
sayest. 

12 And when he was accused 



48 



MATTHEW. 



of the chief priests and elders, 
he answered nothing. 

13 Then said Pilate unto him, 
Hearest thou not how many 
things they witness against 
thee? 

14 And he answered him to 
never a word; insomuch that 
the governor marvelled greatly. 

15 Now at that feast the gov- 
ernor was wont to release unto 
the people a prisoner, whom 
they would. 

16 And they had then a nota- 
ble prisoner, called Barabbas. 

17 Therefore whe:\ they were 
gathered together, 'ate said 
unto them, Whom w*ll ye that 
I release unto you? Barabbas, 
or Jesus which is called the 
Anointed? 

18 For he knew that for envy 
they had delivered him. 

19 lj When he was set down 
on the judgment seat, his wife 
sent unto him, saying, Have 
thou nothing to do with that 
just man: for I have suffered 
many things this day in a dream 
because of him. 

20 But the chief priests and 
elderst persuaded the multitude 
that they should ask Barabbas, 
and destroy Jesus. 

21 The governor answered and 
said unto them. Whether of the 
twain will ye that I release 
unto you? They said, Barabbas. 

22 Pilate saith unto them, 
What shall I do then with Jesus 
which is called the Anointed? 
They all say unto him, Let him 
be crucified. 

23 And the governor said, 
Why, what evil hath he done? 
But they cried out the more, 
saying, Let him be crucified. 

24 Tj When Pilate saw that he 
could prevail nothing, but that 



rather a tumult was made, he 
took water, and washed his 
hands before the multitude, 
saying, I am innocent of the 
blood of this just person: see 
ye to it, 

25 Then answered all the peo- 
ple, and said, His blood be on 
us, and on our children. 

26 If Then released he Barab- 
bas unto them: and when he 
had scourged Jesus, he deliver- 
ed him to be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the 
governor took Je^us into the 
common hall, and gathered un- 
to him the whole band of sol- 

28 And they stripped him, and 
put on him a scarlet robe. 

29 If And when they had plat- 
ted a crown of thorns, they put 
it upon his head, and a reed in 
his right hand : and they bowed 
the knee before him, and mock- 
ed him, saying, Hail, King of 
the Jews ! 

30 And they spit upon him, 
and took the reecf, and smote 
him on the head. 

31 And after that they had 
mocked him, they took the robe 
off from him, and put his own 
raiment on him, and led him 
away to crucify him. 

32 And as they came out, they 
found a man of Cyrene, Simon 
by name : him they compelled 
to bear his cross. 

33 And when they were come 
unto a place called Golgotha, 
that is to say, a place of a 
skull, 

34 If They gave him vinegar 
to drink mingled with gall : and 
when he had tasted thereof he 
would not drink. 

35 And they crucified him, 
and parted his garments, cast- 



MATTHEW. 



49 



ing lots : that it might be ful- 
filled which was spoken by the 
prophet, They parted my gar- 
ments among them, and upon 
my vesture did they cast lots. 

36 And sitting down they 
watched him there ; 

37 And set up over his head 
his accusation written, THIS 
IS JESUS THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 

38 Then were there two thieves 
crucified with him; one on the 
right hand, and another on the 
left. 

39 If And they that passed 
by reviled him, wagging their 
heads, 

40 And saying, Thou that de- 
stroyest the temple, and build- 
est it in three days, save thy- 
self. If thou be the Son of 
God, come down from the 
cross. 

41 Likewise also the chief 
priests mocking him, with the 
scribes and elders, said, 

42 He saved others : himself 
he cannot save. If he be the 
King of Israel, let him now 
come down from the cross, and 
we will believe him. 

43 He trusted in God; let him 
deliver him now, if he will 
have him: for he said, I am 
the Son of God : 

44 The thieves also, which 
were crucified with him, cast 
the same in his teeth. 

45 Now from the sixth hour 
there was darkness over all the 
land unto the ninth hour. 

46 And about the ninth hour 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
saying, Eli,Eli, lama sabachtha- 
ni ? that is to say, My God, my 
God, why hast thou forsaken 
me? 

47 Some of them that stood 



there, when they heard tJiat, 
said, This man calleth for Elias. 

48 And straightway one of 
them ran, and took a sponge, 
and filled it with vinegar, and 
put it on a reed, and gave him 
to drink. 

49 The rest said, Let be, let us 
see whether Elias will come to 
save him. 

50 If Jesus, when he had cried 
again with a loud voice, yield- 
ed up the spirit. 

51 And, behold, the vail of 
the temple was rent in twain 
from the top to the bottom; and 
the earth did quake, and the 
rocks rent; 

52 And the graves were open- 
ed; and many bodies of the 
saints which slept arose, 

53 And came out of the graves 
after his resurrection, and went 
into the holy city, and appear- 
ed unto many. 

54 Now when the centurion, 
and they that were with him, 
watching Jesus, saw the earth- 
quake, and those things that 
were done, they feared greatly, 
saying, Truly this was the Son 
of God. 

55 And many women were 
there beholding afar off, which 
followed Jesus from Galilee, 
ministering unto him : 

56 Among which was Mary 
Magdalene, and Mary the moth- 
er of James and Joses, and 
the mother of Zebedee's chil- 
dren. 

57 When the eve was come, 
there came a rich man of Ari- 
mathea, named Joseph, who 
also himself was Jesus' disci- 
ple: 

58 He went to Pilate, and beg- 
ged the body of Jesus. Then 



50 



MATTHEW. 



Pilate commanded the body to 
be delivered. 

59 And when Joseph had tak- 
en the body, he wrapped it in 
a clean linen cloth. 

60 And laid it in his own new 
tomb, which he had hewn out 
in the rock: and he rolled a 
great stone to the door of the 
sepulchre, and departed. 

61 And there was Mary Mag- 
dalene, and the other Mary, 
sitting over against the sepul- 
chre. 

62 f Now the next day, that 
followed the day of the prepar- 
ation, the chief priests and 
Pharisees came together unto 
Pilate, 

63 Saying, Sir, we remember 
that the deceiver said, while 
he was yet alive, After three 
days I will rise again. 

64 Command therefore that the 
sepulchre be made sure until 
the third day, lest his disciples 
come by night and steal him 
away, and say unto the people, 
He is risen from the dead: so 
the last error shall be worse 
than the first. 

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye 
have a watch: go your way, 
make it as sure as ye can. 

66 So they went, and made the 
sepulchre sure, sealing the 
stone, and setting a watch. 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

IN the end of the sabbath, as 
it began to dawn toward the 
first day of the week, came Ma- 
ry Magdalene and the other 
Mary to see the sepulchre. 

2 And, behold, there was a 
great earthquake : for the angel 
of the Lord descended from 
heaven, and came and rolled 



back the stone from the door, 
and sat upon it. 

3 His countenance was like 
lightning, and his raiment white 
as snow: 

4 And for fear of him the 
keepers did shake, and became 
as dead men. 

5 And the angel answered and 
said unto the women, Fear not 
ye : for I know that ye seek Je- 
sus, which was crucified. 

6 He is not here: for he is 
risen, as he said. Come, see 
the place where the Lord lay. 

7 And go quickly, and tell his 
disciples that he is risen from 
the dead; and, behold, he goeth 
before you into Galilee; there 
shall ye see him: lo, I have 
told you. 

8 And they departed quickly 
from the sepulchre with fear 
and great joy; and did run to 
bring his disciples word. 

9 And as they went to tell his 
disciples, behold, Jesus met 
them, saying, All hail. And 
they came and held him by the 
feet, and worshipped him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Be not afraid: go tell my breth- 
ren that they go into Galilee, 
and there shall they see me. 

11 % Now when they were go- 
ing, behold, some of the watch 
came into the city, and shewed 
unto the chief priests all the 
things that were done. 

12 And when they were as- 
sembled with the elders, and 
had taken counsel, they gave 
large money unto the soldiers, 

13 Saying, Say ye, His disci- 
ples came by night, and stole 
him away while we slept. 

14 And if this come to the 
governor's ears, we will per- 
suade him, and secure you. 



MARK. 



51 



15 So they took the money, 
and did as they were taught: 
and this saying is commonly 
reported among the Jews until 
this day. 

16 Tf Then the eleven disciples 
went away into Galilee, into a 
mountain where Jesus «had ap- 
pointed them. 

17 And when they saw him, 
they worshipped him: but some 
doubted. 

18 And Jesus came and spake 



unto them, saying, All power 
is given unto me in heaven and 
in earth. 

19 ^ Go ye therefore, and 
teach all nations, immersing 
them in the name of the Fath- 
er, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Spirit: 

20 Teaching them to observe 
all things whatsoever I have 
commanded you : and lo, I am 
with you alway, even unto the 
end of the word. Amen. 



THE 

TEACHINGS AND ACTS OF JESUS OF NAZARETH 

BY 



MARK. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE beginning of the gospel 
of Jesus the * Anointed Son 
of God; 

2 As it is written in the proph- 
ets, Behold, I send my messen- 
ger before thy face, which shall 
prepare thy way before thee. 

3 The voice of one crying in 
the wilderness, Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his 
paths straight. 

4 John did immerse in the 
wilderness, and preach the im- 
mersion of repentance for the 
remission of sins. 



5 And there went out unto 
him all the land of Judea, and 
they of Jerusalem, and were 
all immersed by him in the 
river of Jordan, confessing their 
sins. 

6 And John was clothed with 
camel's hair, and with a girdle 
of a skin about his loins; and 
he did eat locusts and wild 
honey; 

7 And preached, saying, There 
cometh one mightier than I af- 
ter me, the latchet of whose 
shoes I am not worthy to stoop 
down and unloose. 



* The titles which Jesus the Son of God assumed to himself are, — 
1st, Kureos, translated Lord in the New Testament, more correctly, 
Master. 2d, Kristos, Christ, which is not a translation, but the English 
form of the Greek word Kristos, which means Anointed, and anointed 
means consecrated and completely inspired, without measure by the 
Holy Spirit. 3d, Didoskalos, translated Master, but it means Teacher. 
See preface. 



52 



MARK. 



8 I indeed have immersed 
you in water : but he shall im- 
merse you in the Holy Spirit. 

9 And it came to pass in those 
days, that Jesus came from 
Nazareth of Galilee, and was 
baptized of John in Jordan. 

10 And straightway coming 
up out of the water, he saw the 
heavens opened, and the Spirit 
like a dove descending upon 
him: 

11 And there came a voice 
from heaven, saying, Thou art 
my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased. 

12 And immediately the Spirit 
driveth him into the wil- 
derness. 

13 And he was there in the 
wilderness forty days tempted 
of Satan; and was with the wild 
beasts; and the angels minister- 
ed unto him. 

14 Now after that John was 
put in prison, Jesus came into 
Galilee, preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom of God. 

15 And saying, The time is 
fulfilled, and the kingdom of 
God is at hand: repent ye, and 
believe the gospel. 

16 Now as he walked by the 
sea of Galilee, he saw Simon 
and Andrew his brother casting 
a net into the sea: for they were 
fishers. 

17 And Jesus said unto them, 
Come ye after me, and I will 
make you to become fishers of 
men. 

18 And straightway they for- 
sook their nets, and followed 
him. 

19 And when he had gone a 
little further thence, he saw 
James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, who also were 
in the ship mending their nets. 



20 And straightway he called 
them : and they left their father 
Zebedee in the ship with the 
hired servants, and went after 
him.- 

21 And they went into Caper- 
naum : and straightway on the 
sabbath day he entered into the 
synagogue, and taught. 

22 And they were astonished 
at his doctrine: for he taught 
them as one that had authority, 
and not as the scribes. 

23 And there was in their syn- 
agogue a man with an unclean 
spirit; and he cried out, 

24 Saying, Leti^s alone; what 
have we to do with thee, thou 
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou 
come to destroy us? I know 
thee who thou art, the Holy 
One of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, 
saying, Hold thy peace, and 
come out of him. 

26 And when the unclean 
spirit had torn him, and cried 
with a loud voice, he came out 
of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, 
insomuch that they questioned 
among themselves, saying, 
What thing is this? what new 
doctrine is this? for with 
authority commandeth he even 
the unclean spirits, and they 
do obey him. 

28 And immediately his fame 
spread abroad throughout all 
the region round about Galilee. 

29 And forthwith, when they 
were come out of the syn- 
agogue, they entered into the 
house of Simon and Andrew, 
with James and John. 

30 But Simon's wife's mother 
lay sick of a fever; and anon 
they tell him of her. 

31 And he came and took her 



MARK. 



53 



by the hand, and lifted her up ; 
and immediately the fever left 
her, and she ministered unto 
them. 

32 And at even, when the sun 
did set, they brought unto him 
all that were diseased, and them 
that were possessed with devils. 

33 And all the city was gath- 
ered together at the door. 

34 And he healed many that 
were sick of divers diseases, 
and cast out many devils; and 
suffered not the devils to speak, 
because they knew him. 

35 And in the morning, rising 
up a great while before day, he 
went out, and departed into a 
solitary place, and there prayed. 

36 And Simon and they that 
were with him followed after 
him. 

37 And when they had found 
him, they said unto him, All 
men seek for thee. 

38 And he said unto them, Let 
us go into the next towns, that 
I may preach there also: for 
therefore came I forth. 

39 And he preached in their 
synagogues throughout all Gali- 
lee, and cast out devils. 

40 And there came a leper to 
him, beseeching him, and 
kneeling down to him, and say- 
ing unto him, If thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean. 

41 And Jesus, moved with 
compassion, put forth Ms hand, 
and touched him, and saith 
unto him, I will; be thou clean. 

42 And as soon as he had spok- 
en, immediatelv the leprosy de- 
parted from him, and he was 
cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged 
him, and forthwith sent him 
away; 

44 And saith unto him, See 



thou say nothing to any man: 
but go thy way, shew thyself to 
the priest, and offer for thy 
cleansing those things which 
Moses commanded;' for a testi- 
mony unto them. 
45 But he went out, and began 
to publish it much, and to blaze 
abroad the matter, insomuch 
that Jesus could no more open- 
ly enter into the city, but was 
without in desert places: and 
they came to him from every 
quarter. 

CHAPTER II. 

AND again he entered into 
Capernaum after some 
days; and it was noised that 
he was in the house. 

2 And straightway many were 
gathered together, insomuch 
that there was no room to re- 
ceive them, no, not so much as 
about the door : and he preach- 
ed the word unto them. 

3 And they come unto him, 
bringing one sick of the palsy, 
which was borne of four. 

4 And when they could not 
come nigh unto him for the 
press, they uncovered the roof 
where he was : and when they 
had broken it up, they let down 
the bed wherein the sick of the 
palsy lay. 

5 When Jesus saw their faith, 
he said unto the sick of the 
palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven 
thee. 

6 But there were certain of 
the scribes sitting there, and 
reasoning in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus 
speak blasphemies? who can 
forgive sins but God only? 

8 And immediately, when Je- 
sus perceived in his spirit that 
they so reasoned within them- 



54 



MARK. 



selves, he said unto them, Why 
reason ye these things in your 
hearts? 

9 Whether it is easier to sav 
to the sick of the palsy, Thy 
sins be forgiven thee; or to 
say, Arise, and take up thy bed 
and walk? 

10 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power on 
earth to forgive sins, (he saith 
to the sick of the palsy,) 

11 I say unto thee, Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and go thy 
way into thine house. 

12 And immediately he arose, 
took up the bed, and went forth 
before them all; insomuch that 
they were all amazed, and glo- 
rified God, saying, We never 
saw it on this fashion. 

13 And he went forth again 
by the sea side; and all the 
multitude resorted unto him, 
and he taught them. 

14 And as he passed by, he 
saw Levi the son of Alpheus 
sitting at the receipt of custom, 
said unto him, Follow me. 
And he arose and followed 
him. 

15 And it came to pass, that, 
as Jesus sat at meat in his house, 
many tax collectors and sinners 
sat also together with Jesus 
and his disciples: for there 
were many, and they followed 
him. 

16 And when the scribes and 
Pharisees saw him eat with 
tax collectors and sinners, they 
said unto his disciples, How is 
it that he eateth and drinketh 
with tax collectors and sinners? 

17 When Jesus heard it, he 
saith unto him, They that are 
whole have no need of the 
physician but they that are 
sick: I came not to call the 



holy, just and good, but sinners 
to repentance. 

18 And the disciples of John 
and of the Pharisees used to 
fast: and they come and say 
unto him, Why do the disciples 
of John and of the Pharisees 
fast, but thy disciples fast not? 

19 And Jesus said unto them, 
Can the children of the bride- 
chamber fast, while the bride- 
groom is with them? as long as 
they have the bridegroom with 
them, they cannot fast. 

20 But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and 
then shall they fast in those 
days. 

21 No man also seweth a piece 
of new cloth on an old garment; 
else the new piece that filled it 
up taketh away from the old, 
and the rent is made worse. 

22 And no man putteth new 
wine into old bottles; else the 
new wine doth burst the bottles, 
and the wine is spilled, and the 
bottles will be marred: but new 
wine must be put into new 
bottles. 

23 And it came to pass, that 
he went through the corn fields 
on the sabbath day; and his 
disciples began, as they went, 
to pluck the ears of corn. 

24 And the Pharisees said un- 
to him, Behold, why do they on 
the sabbath day that which is 
not lawful ? 

25 And he said unto them, 
Have ye never read what Da- 
vid did, when he had need, and 
was a hungered, he, and they 
that were with him? 

26 How he went into the house 
of God in the days of Abiathar 
the high priest, and did eat the 
shewbread, which is not lawful 



MARK. 



55 



to eat but for the priests, and 
gave also to them which were 
with him? 

27 And he said unto them,The 
sabbath was made for man, and 
not man for the sabbath : 

28 Therefore the son of man 
is Lord also of the sabbath. 

CHAPTER III. 

AND he entered again into 
the synagogue; and there 
was a man there which had a 
withered hand. 

2 And they watched him, 
whether he would heal him on 
the sabbath day; that they 
might accuse him. 

3 And he saith unto the man 
which had the withered hand, 
Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them, Is 
it lawful to do good on the sab- 
bath days, or to do evil ? to save 
life, or to kill? But they held 
their peace. 

5 And when he had looked 
round about on them with an- 
ger, being grieved for the hard- 
ness of their hearts, he saith 
unto the man, Stretch forth 
thine hand. And he stretched 
it out: and his hand was restor- 
ed whole as the other. 

6 And the Pharisees went 
forth, and straightway took 
counsel with the Herodians 
against him, how they might 
destroy him. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself 
with his disciples to the sea: 
and a great multitude from 
Galilee followed him, and from 
Judea, 

8 And from Jerusalem, and 
from Idumea, and/rom beyond 
Jordan; and they about Tyre 
and Sidon, a great multitude, 
when they had heard what 



great things he did, came unto 
him. 

9 And he spake to his dis- 
ciples, that a small ship should 
wait on him because of the 
multitude, lest they should 
throng him. 

10 For he had healed many; 
insomuch that they pressed up- 
on him for to touch him, as 
many as had plagues. 

11 And unclean spirits, when 
they saw him, fell down before 
him, and cried, saying, Thou 
art the Son of God. " 

12 And he straitly charged 
them that they should not make 
him known. 

13 And he goeth up into a 
mountain, and called unto Mm 
whom he would: and they 
came unto him. 

14 And he ordained twelve, 
that they should be with him, 
and that he might send them 
forth to preach, 

15 And to have power to heal 
sicknesses, and to cast out 
devils : 

16 And Simon he surnamed 
Peter ; 

17 And James the son of Zeb- 
edee, and John the brother of 
James; and he surnamed them 
Boanerges, which is, The sons 
of thunder: 

18 And Andrew, and Philip, 
and Bartholomew, and Mat- 
thew, and Thomas, and James 
the son of Alpheus, and Thad- 
deus, and Simon the Canaanite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot, which 
also betrayed him: and they 
went into a house. 

20 And the multitude cometh 
together again, so that they 
could not so much as eat bread. 

21 And when his friends heard 
of it, they went out to lay hold 



56 



MARK. 



on him: for they said, He is 
beside himself. 

22 f And the scribes which 
came down from Jerusalem 
saith, He hath Beelzebub, and 
by the prince of the devils cast- 
eth he out devils. 

23 And he called them unto 
Mm, and said unto them in par- 
ables, How can Satan cast out 
Satan? 

24 And if a kingdom be di- 
vided against itself, that king- 
dom cannot stand. 

25 And if a house be divided 
against itself, that house cannot 
stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up a- 
gainst himself, and be divided, 
he cannot stand, but hath an 
end. 

27 No man can enter into a 
strong man's house, and spoil 
his goods, except he will first 
bind the strong man; and then 
he will spoil his house. 

28 Verily I say unto you, All 
sins shall be forgiven unto the 
sons of men, and blasphemies 
wherewith soever they shall 
blaspheme : 

29 But he that shall blaspheme 
against the Holy Spirit hath 
never forgiveness, but is in 
danger of eternal damnation: 

30 Because they said, He hath 
an unclean spirit. 

31 f There came then his 
brethren and his mother, and, 
standing without, sent unto 
him, calling him. 

32 And the multitude sat about 
him, and they said unto him, 
Behold, thy mother and thy 
brethren without seek for thee. 

33 And he answered them, 
saying, Who is my mother, or 
my brethren? 

34 And he looked round about 



on them which sat about him, 
and said, Behold my mother 
and my brethren! 
35 For whosoever shall do the 
will of God, the same is my 
brother, and my sister, and 
mother. 

CHAPTER IV. 

AND he began again to teach 
by the sea side : and there 
was gathered unto him a great 
multitude, so that he entered 
into a ship, and sat in the sea; 
and the whole multitude was 
by the sea on the land. 

2 And he taught them many 
things by parables, and said 
unto them in his teaching, 

3 Hearken; Behold, there went 
out a sower to sow: 

4 And it came to pass, as he 
sowed, some fell by the way 
side, and the fowls of the air 
came and devoured it up. 

5 And some fell on stony 
ground, where it had not much 
earth; and immediately it 
sprang up, because it had no 
depth of earth: 

6 But when the sun was up, 
it was scorched; and because 
it had no root, it withered 
away. 

7 And some fell among thorns, 
and the thorns grew up, and 
choked it, and it yielded no 
fruit. 

8 And another fell on good 
ground, and did yield fruit that 
sprang up and increased, and 
brought forth, some thirty, and 
some sixty, and some a hun- 
dred. 

9 And he said unto them, He 
that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

10 And when he was alone, 
they that were about him with 



MARK. 



57 



the twelve asked of him the 
parable. 

11 And he said unto them, Un- 
to you it is given to know the 
mystery of the kingdom of 
God: but unto them that are 
without, all these things are 
done in parables: 

12 That seeing they may see, 
and not perceive ; and hearing 
they may hear, and not under- 
stand; lest at any time they 
should be converted, and their 
sins should be forgiven them. 

13 And he said unto them, 
Know ye not this parable ? and 
how then will ye know all par- 
ables? 

14 H The sower soweth the 
word. 

15 And these are they by the 
way side, where the word is 
sown; but when they have 
heard, Satan cometh immed- 
iately, and taketh away the 
word that was sown in their 
hearts. 

16 And these are they likewise 
which are sown on stony 
ground ; who, when they have 
heard the word, immediately 
receive it with gladness ; 

17 And have no root in them- 
selves, and so endure but for a 
time : afterward, when affliction 
or persecution ariseth for the 
word's sake, immediately they 
are offended. 

18 And these are they which 
are sown among thorns ; such 
as hear the word, 

19 And the cares of this world, 
and the deceitf ulness of riches, 
and the lusts of other things 
entering in, choke the word, 
and it becometh unfruitful. 

20 And these are they which 
are sown on good ground ; such 
as hear the word, and receive 



it, and bring forth fruit, some 
thirtyf old, some sixty, and some 
a hundred. 

21 ][ And he said unto them, 
Is a candle brought to be put 
under a bushel, or under a bed? 
and not to be set on a candle- 
stick? 

22 For there is nothing hid, 
which shall not be manifested; 
neither was any thing kept se- 
cret, but that it should come 
abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

24 And he said unto them, 
Take heed what ye hear. With 
what measure ye mete, it shall 
be measured to you : and unto 
you that hear shall more be 
given. 

25 For he that hath, to him 
shall be given; and he that hath 
not, from him shall be taken 
even that which he hath. 

26 If And he said, So is the 
kingdom of God, as if a man 
should cast seed into the 
ground ; 

27 And should sleep, and rise 
night and day, and the seed 
should spring and grow up, he 
knoweth not how. 

28 For the earth bringeth forth 
fruit of herself ; first the blade, 
then the ear, after that the full 
corn in the ear. 

29 But when the fruit is 
brought forth, immediately he 
putteth in the sickle, because 
the harvest is come. 

30 ^ And he said, Whereunto 
shall we liken the kingdom of 
God? or with what comparison 
shall we compare it? 

31 It is like a grain of mustard 
seed, which, when it is sown in 
the earth, is less than all the 
seeds that be in the earth : 



58 



MARK. 



32 But when it is sown, it 
groweth up, and becometh 
greater than all herbs, and 
shooteth out great branches ; so 
that the fowls of the air may 
lodge under the shadow of it. 

33 And with many such para- 
bles spake he the word unto 
them, as they were able to hear 
it. 

34 But without a parable spake 
he not unto them: and when 
they were alone, he expounded 
all things to his disciples. 

35 And the same day, when 
the even was come, he saith 
unto them, Let us pass over 
unto the other side. 

36 And when they had sent 
away the multitude, they took 
him even as he was in the ship. 
And there were also with him 
other little ships. 

37 And there arose a great 
storm of wind, and the waves 
beat into the ship, so that it was 
now full. 

38 And he was in the hinder 
part of the ship, asleep on a 
pillow: and they awake him, 
and say unto him, Teacher, 
carest thou not that we perish? 

39 And he arose, and rebuked 
the wind, and said unto the 
sea, Peace, be still. And the 
wind ceased, and there was a 
great calm. 

40 And he said unto them, 
Why are ye so fearful ? how is 
it that ye have no faith? 

41 And they feared exceed- 
ingly, and said one to another, 
What manner of man is this, 
that even the wind and the sea 
obey him. 



CHAPTER Y. 



A1STD they came over unto 
the other side of the sea, 
into the country of the Gada- 
renes. 

2 And when he was come out 
of the ship, immediately there 
met him out of the tombs a man 
with an unclean spirit. 

3 Who had his dwelling among 
the tombs : and no man could 
bind him, no, not with chains : 

4 Because that he had been 
often bound with fetters and 
chains, and the chains had been 
plucked asunder by him, and 
the fetters broken in pieces: 
neither could any man tame 
him. 

5 And always, night and day, 
he was in the mountains, and 
in the tombs crying, and cutting 
himself with stones. 

6 But when he saw Jesus afar 
off, he ran and worshipped 
him, 

7 And cried with a loud voice, 
and said, What have I to do 
with thee, Jesus, thou Son of 
the most high God? I adjure 
thee by God, that thou torment 
me not. 

8 (For he said unto him, Come 
out of the man, thou unclean 
spirit.) 

9 And he asked him, What is 
thy name? And he answered, 
saying, My name is Legion: 
for we are many. 

10 And he besought him much 
that he would not send them 
away out of the country. 

11 Now there was there nigh 
unto the mountains a great 
herd of swine feeding. 

12 And all the devils besought 
him, saying, Send us into the 



MARK. 



59 



swine, that we may enter into 
them, 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave 
them leave. And the unclean 
spirits went out, and entered 
into the swine; and the herd 
ran violently down a steep place 
into .the sea, (they were about 
two thousand,) and were choked 
in the sea. 

14 And they that fed the swine 
fled, and told it in the city, and 
in the country. And they went 
out to see what it was that was 
done.' 

15 And they come to Jesus, 
and see him that was possessed 
with the devil, and had the le- 
gion, sitting, and clothed, and 
in his right mind ; and they 
were afraid. 

16 And they that saw it told 
them how it befell to him that 
was possessed with the devil, 
and also concerning the swine. 

17 And they began to pray 
him to depart out of their 
coasts. 

18 And when he was come in- 
to the ship, he that had been 
possessed with the devil prayed 
him that he might be with him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him 
not, but saith unto him, Go 
home to thy friends, and tell 
them how great things the Lord 
hath done for thee, and hath 
had compassion on thee. 

20 And he departed, and be- 
gan to publish in Decapolis how 
great things Jesus had done for 
him : and all men did marvel. 

21 And when Jesus was pass- 
ed over again by ship unto the 
other side, much people gath- 
ered unto him ; and he was 
nigh unto the sea. 

22 And, behold, there cometh 
one of the rulers of the syna- 



gogue, Jairus by name ; and 
when he saw him, he fell at his 
feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, 
saying, My little daughter lieth 
at the point of death : / pray 
thee, come and 4 ay thy hands on 
her, that she may be healed ; 
and she shall live. 

24 And Jesus went with him ; 
and much people followed him, 
and thronged him. 

25 And a certain woman, 
which had an issue of blood 
twelve years, 

26 And had suffered many 
things of many physicians, and 
had spent all that she had, and 
was nothing bettered, but rath- 
er grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of 
Jesus, came in the press behind, 
and touched his garment. 

28 For she said, If I may touch 
but his clothes, I shall be whole. 

29 And straightway the fount- 
ain of her blood was dried up ; 
and she felt in her body that 
she was healed of that plague. 

30 And Jesus, immediately 
knowing in himself that virtue 
had gone out of him, turned 
him about in the press, and 
said, Who touched my clothes? 

31 And his disciples said unto 
him, Thou seest the multitude 
thronging thee, and sayest thou, 
Who touched me ? 

32 And he looked round about 
to see her that had done this 
thing. 

33 But the woman fearing and 
trembling, knowing what was 
done in her, came and fell down 
before him, and told him all the 
truth. 

34 And he said unto her, 
Daughter, thy faith hath made 



60 



MARK. 



thee whole ; go in peace, and 
be whole of thy plague. 

35 While he yet spake, there 
came from the ruler of the syn- 
agogue's house certain which 
said, Thy daughter is dead; 
why troublest thou the Teacher 
any further? 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the 
word that was spoken, he saith 
Unto the ruler of the synagogue, 
Be not afraid, only believe. 

37 And he suffered no man to 
follow him, save Peter, and 
James, and John the brother 
of James. 

38 And he cometh to the house 
of the ruler of the synagogue, 
and seeth the tumult, and them 
that wept and wailed greatly. 

39 And when he was come in, 
he saith unto them, Why make 
ye this ado, and weep? the 
damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 

40 And they laughed him to 
scorn. But when he had put 
them all out, he taketh the fa- 
ther and the mother of the dam- 
sel, and them that were with 
him, and entereth in where the 
damsel was lying. 

41 And he took the damsel by 
the hand, and said unto her, 
Talitha cumi ; which is, being 
interpreted, Damsel, (I say un- 
to thee,) arise. 

42 And straightway the dam- 
sel arose, and walked ; for she 
was of the age of twelve years. 
And they were astonished with 
a great astonishment. 

43 And he charged them strait- 
ly that no man should know it; 
and commanded that something 
should be given her to eat. 



A 



CHAPTER VI. 

ND he went out from 
thence, and came into his 



own country ; and his disciples 
follow him. 

2 And when the sabbath day 
was come, he began to teach in 
the synagogue : and many hear- 
ing him were astonished, say- 
ing,From whence hath this man 
these things? and what wisdom 
is this which is given unto him, 
that even such mighty works 
are wrought by his hands? 

3 Is not this the carpenter, the 
son of Mary, the brother of 
James, and Joses, and of Juda, 
and Simon? and are not his 
sisters here with us? And 
they were offended at him. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, A 
prophet is not without honour, 
but in his own country, and 
among his own kin, and in his 
own house. 

5 And he could there do no 
mighty work, save that he laid 
his hands upon a few sick folk, 
and healed them. 

6 And he marvelled because 
of their unbelief. And he went 
round about the villages, teach- 
ing. 

7 ^[ And he called unto him 
the twelve, and began to send 
them forth by two and two ; 
and gave them power over un- 
clean spirits ; 

8 And commanded them that 
they should take nothing for 
their journey, save a staff only; 
no scrip, no bread, no money 
in their purse : 

9 But be shod with sandals ; 
and not put on two coats. 

10 And he said unto them, In 
what place soever ye enter into 
a house, there abide till ye de- 
part from that place. 

11 And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear you, when 
ye depart thence, shake off the 



MARK. 



61 



dust under your feet for a testi- 
mony against them. Yerily I 
say unto you, It shall be more 
tolerable for Sodom and Go- 
morrah in the day of judgment, 
than for that city. 

12 And they went out, and 
preached that men should re- 
pent. 

13 And they cast out many 
devils, and anointed with oil 
many that were sick, and heal- 
ed them. 

14 And king Herod heard of 
Mm; (for his name was spread 
abroad;) and he said, That John 
the Immerser was risen from 
the dead, and therefore mighty 
works do shew forth themselves 
in him. 

15 Others said, That it is Elias. 
And others said, That it is a 
prophet, or as one of the proph- 
ets. 

16 But when Herod heard 
thereof he said, It is John, 
whom I beheaded : he is risen 
from the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had sent 
forth and laid hold upon John, 
and bound him in prison for 
Herodias' sake, his brother 
Philip's wife; for he had mar- 
ried her. 

18 For John had said unto 
Herod, It is not lawful for thee 
to have thy brother's wife. 

19 Therefore Herodias had a 
quarrel against him, and would 
have killed him; but she could 
not: 

20 For Herod feared John, 
knowing that he was a just man 
and a holy, and observed him; 
and when he heard him, he did 
many things, and heard him 
gladly. 

21 And when a convenient day 
was come, that Herod on his 



birthday made a supper to his 
great men, high captains, and 
chief men of Galilee; 

22 And when the daughter of 
the said Herodias came in, and 
danced, and pleased Herod and 
them that sat with him, the king 
said unto the damsel, Ask of 
me whatsoever thou wilt, and I 
will give it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her, 
Whatsoever thou shalt ask of 
me, I will give it thee, unto the 
half of my kingdom. 

24 And she went forth, and 
said unto her mother, What shall 
I ask? And she said, The head 
of John the Immerser. 

25 And she came in straight- 
way with haste unto the king, 
and asked, saying, I will that 
thou give me by and by in a 
charger the head of John the 
Immerser. 

26 And the king was exceeding 
sorry; yet for his oath's sake, 
and for their sakes which sat 
with him, he would not reject 
her. 

27 And immediately the king 
sent an executioner, and com- 
manded his head to be brought: 
and he went and beheaded him 
in the prison, 

28 And brought his head in a 
dish, and gave it to the damsel; 
and the damsel gave it to her 
mother. 

29 And when his disciples 
heard of it, they came and took 
up his corpse, and laid it in a 
tomb. 

30 And the apostles gathered 
themselves together unto Jesus 
and told him all things, both 
what they had done, and what 
they had taught. 

31 And he said unto them, 
Come ye yourselves apart into 



62 



MARK. 



a desert place, and rest awhile : 
for there were many coming 
and going, and they had no 
leisure so much as to eat. 

32 And they departed into a 
desert place by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them 
departing, and many knew 
him, and ran afoot thither out 
of all cities, and outwent them, 
and came together unto him. 

34 And Jesus, when he came 
out, saw much people, and was 
moved with compassion toward 
them, because they were as 
sheep not having a shepherd: 
and he began to teach them 
many things. 

35 And when the day was now 
far spent, his disciples came 
unto him, and said, This is a 
desert place, and now the time 
is far passed: 

36 Send them away, that they 
may go into the country round 
about, and into the villages, and 
buy themselves bread : for they 
have nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them, give ye them to eat. And 
they say unto him, Shall we go 
and buy two hundred penny- 
worth of bread, and give them 
to eat ? 

38 He saith unto them, How 
many loaves have ye ? go and 
see. And when they knew, they 
say, Five and two fishes. 

39 And he commanded them 
to make all sit down by com- 
panies upon the green grass. 

40 And they sat down in 
ranks, by hundreds, and by fif- 
ties. 

41 And when he had taken the 
five loaves and the two fishes, 
he looked up to heaven, and 
blessed, and brake the loaves, 
and gave them to his disciples 



to set before them; and the two 
fishes divided he among them 
all. 

42 And they did all eat, and 
were filled. 

43 And they took up twelve 
baskets full of the fragments, 
and of the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat of 
the loaves were about five thou- 
sand men. 

45 And straightway he con- 
strained his disciples to get in- 
to the ship and go to the other 
side before unto Bethsaida, 
while he sent away the people 

46 And when he had sent them 
away, he departed into a mount- 
ain to pray. 

47 And when even was come, 
the ship was in the midst of the 
sea, and he alone on the land. 

48 And he saw them toiling in 
rowing; for the wind was con- 
trary unto them: and about the 
fourth watch of the night he 
cometh unto them, walking up- 
on the sea, and would have 
passed by them. 

49 But when they saw him 
walking upon the sea, they sup- 
posed it had been an apparition, 
and cried out: 

50 For they all saw him, and 
were troubled. And immedi- 
ately he talked with them, and 
saith unto them, Be of good 
cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 

51 And he went up unto them 
into the ship; and the wind 
ceased: and they were sore 
amazed in themselves beyond 
measure, and wondered. 

52 For they considered not the 
miracle of the loaves; for their 
heart was hardened. 

53 And when they had passed 
over, they came into the land 



MARK. 



63 



of Gennesaret, and drew to the 
shore. 

54 And when they were come 
out of the ship, straightway 
they knew him, 

55 And ran through that whole 
region round about, and began 
to carry about in beds those that 
were sick, where they heard he 
was. 

56 And whithersoever he en- 
tered', into villages, or cities, or 
country, they laid the sick in the 
streets, and besought him that 
they might touch if it were but 
the border of his garment: and 
as many as touched him were 
made whole. 

CHAPTER VII. 

THEN came together unto 
him the Pharisees, and cer- 
tain of the scribes, which came 
from Jerusalem. 

2 And when they saw some 
of his disciples eat bread with 
denied, that is to say, with un- 
washen hands, they found 
fault. 

3 For the Pharisees, and all 
the Jews, except they wash 
their hands oft, eat not, holding 
the tradition of the elders. 

4 And when they come from the 
market, except they wash, they 
eat not. And many other things 
there be, which they have re- 
ceived to hold, as the washing 
of cups, and pots, brazen 
vessels, and of tables. 

5 Then the Pharisees and 
scribes asked him, Why walk 
not thy disciples according to 
the tradition of the elders, but 



eat bread with unwashen 
hands ? 

6 He answered and said unto 
them, Well hath Esaias proph- 
esied of you hypocrites, as it is 
written, This people honoureth 
me with their lips, but their 
heart if far from me. 

7 Howbeit in vain do they 
worship me, teaching for 
doctrines the commandments 
of men. 

8 For laying aside the com- 
mandment of God, ye hold the 
tradition of men, as the washing 
of pots and cups: and many 
other such like things ye do. 

9 And he said unto them, Full 
well ye reject the command- 
ment of God, that ye may keep 
your own tradition. 

10 For Moses said, Honour 
thy father and thy mother; 
and, Whoso curseth father or 
mother, let him die the death : 

11 But ye say, If a man shall 
say to his father or mother, It 
is Corban, * that is to say, a gift, 
by whatsoever thou mightest 
be profited by me; he shall be 
free. 

12 And ye suffer him no more 
to do aught for his father or 
his mother ; 

13 Making the word of God of 
none effect through your tradi- 
tion, which ye have delivered : 
and many such like things 
do ye. 

14 ^f And when he had called 
all the people unto him, he said 
unto them, Hearken unto me 
every one of you, and under- 
stand : 

15 There is nothing from with- 



* Luther's gloss : ''is, in brief as much as to say: dear father, I would 
gladly give to thee. But it is Corban ; I employ it better by giving it 



to God than to thee, and it is of more service to thee also. 



>5 



64 



MAKK. 



out a man, that entering into 
him can defile him: but the 
things which come out of him, 
those are they that defile the 
man. 

16 If any man have ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

17 And when he was entered 
into the house from the people, 
his disciples asked him con- 
cerning the parable. 

18 And he saith unto them, 
Are ye so without understand- 
ing also ? Do ye not perceive, 
that whatsoever thing from 
without entereth into the man, 
it cannot defile him ; 

19 Because it entereth not 
into his heart, but into the 
belly, and goeth out into the 
draught, purging all meats ? 

20 And he said, That which 
cometh out of the man, that de- 
fileth the man. 

21 For from within, out of the 
heart of men, proceed evil 
thoughts, adulteries, fornica- 
tions, murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wick- 
edness,deceit, lasciviousness, an 
evil eye, blasphemy, pride, fool- 
ishness : 

23 All these evil things come 
from within, and defile the man. 

24 ^f And from thence he arose, 
and went into the borders of 
Tyre and Sidon, and entered in- 
to a house, and would have no 
man know it : but he could not 
be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, whose 
young daughter had an unclean 
spirit, heard of him, and came 
and fell at his feet : 

26 The woman was a Greek, a 
Syrophenician by nation ; and 
she besought him that he would 
cast forth the devil out of her 
daughter. 



27 But Jesus said unto her, Let 
the children first be filled: for it 
is not meet to take the children's 
bread, and to cast it unto the 
dogs. 

28 And she answered and said 
unto him, Yes, Lord : yet the 
dogs under the table eat of the 
children's crumbs. 

29 And he said unto her, For 
this saying go thy way ; the 
devil is gone out of thy daugh- 
ter. 

30 And when she was come to 
her house, she found the devil 
gone out, and her daughter laid 
upon the bed. 

31 Tf And again, departing from 
the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he 
came unto the sea of Galilee, 
through the midst of the coasts 
of Decapolis. 

32 And they bring unto him 
one that was deaf, and had an 
impediment in his speech; and 
they beseech him to put his 
hand upon him. 

33 And he took him aside from 
the multitude, and put his fin- 
gers into his ears, and he spit, 
and touched his tongue ; 

34 And looking up to heaven, 
he sighed, and saith unto him, 
Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 

35 And straightway his ears 
were opened, and the string of 
his tongue was loosed, and he 
spake plain. 

36 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man : but the 
more he charged them, so much 
the more a great deal they pub- 
lished it; 

37 And were beyond measure 
astonished,saying,He hath done 
all things well : he maketh both 
the deaf to hear, and the dumb 
to speak. 



MARK. 



65 



CHAPTER VIII. 



IN those days the multitude 
being very great, and having 
nothing to eat, Jesus called his 
disciples unto him, and saith 
unto them, 

2 I have compassion on the 
multitude, because they have 
now been with me three days, 
and have nothing to eat : 

3 And if I send them away fast- 
ing to their own houses, they 
will faint by the way : for divers 
of them came from far. 

4 And his disciples answered 
him, From whence can a man 
satisfy these men with bread 
here in the wilderness ? 

5 And he asked them, How 
many loaves have ye? And 
they said, Feven. 

6 And he commanded the peo- 
ple to sit down on the ground: 
and he took the seven loaves, 
and gave thanks, and brake, 
and gave to his disciples to set 
before them; and they did set 
them before the people. 

7 And they had a few small 
fishes: and he blessed, and com- 
manded to set them also before 
them. 

8 So they did eat, and were 
filled: and they took up of the 
broken meat that was left seven 
baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten were 
about four thousand: and he 
sent them away. 

10 If And straightway he en- 
tered into a ship with his dis- 
ciples, and came into the parts 
of Dalmanutha. 

11 And the Pharisees came 
forth, and began to question 
with him, seeking of him a 
sign from heaven, tempting 
him. 



12 And he sighed deeply in his 
spirit, and saith, Why doth this 
generation seek after a sign? 
verily I say unto you, There 
shall no sign be given unto this 
generation. 

13 And he left them, and en- 
tering into the ship again de- 
parted to the other side. 

14 Tf Now the disciples had 
forgotten to take bread, neither 
had they in the ship with them 
more than one loaf. 

15 And he charged them, say- 
ing, Take heed, beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees, and of 
the leaven of Herod. 

16 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, It is be- 
cause we have no bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew U, 
he saith unto them, Why reason 
ye, because ye have no bread ? 
perceive ye not yet, neither 
understand ? have ye your heart 
yet hardened? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not? 
and having ears, hear ye not ? 
and do ye not remember ? 

19 When I brake the five 
loaves among five thousand, 
how many baskets full of f rag- 
ments took ye up? They said 
unto him, Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among 
four thousand, how many bask- 
ets full of fragments took ye 
up ? And they said, Seven. 

21 And he said unto them, 
How is it that ye do not under- 
stand ? 

22 % And he cometh to Beth- 
saida; and they bring a blind 
man unto him, and besought 
him to touch him. 

23 And he took the blind man 
by the hand, and led him out 
of the town; and when he had 
spit on his eyes, and put his 

5 



66 



MARK. 



hands upon him, he asked him 
if he saw aught. 

24 And he looked up, and 
said, I see men as trees, walk- 
ing. 

25 After that he put his hands 
again upon his eyes, and made 
him look up; and he was re- 
stored, and saw every man 
clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to 
his house, saying, Neither go 
into the town, nor tell it to any 
in the town. 

27 If And Jesus went out, and 
his disciples, into the towns of 
Cesarea Philippi: and by the 
way he asked his disciples, 
saying unto them, Whom do 
men say that I am ? 

28 And they answered, John 
the Immerser: but some say 
Elias; and others, One of the 
prophets. 

29 And he saith unto them, 
But whom say ye that I am? 
And Peter answereth and saith 
unto him, Thou art the Anoint- 
ed. 

30 And he charged them that 
they should tell no man of 
him. 

31 And he began to teach 
them, that the Son of man must 
suffer many things, and be re- 
jected of the elders, and of the 
chief priests, and scribes, and 
be killed, and after three days 
rise again. 

32 And he spake that saying 
openly. And Peter took him, 
and began to rebuke him. 

33 But when he had turned 
about and looked on his disci- 
ples, he rebuked Peter, saying, 
Get thee behind me, Satan : for 
thou savourest not the things 
that be of God, but the things 
that be of men. 



34 If And when he had called 
the people unto him with his 
disciples also, he said unto 
them, Whosoever will come 
after me, let him deny himself, 
and take up his cross, and fol- 
low me. 

35 For whosoever will save 
his life shall lose it ; but who- 
soever shall lose his life for 
my sake and the gospel's, the 
same shall save it. 

36 For what shall it profit 
a man, if he shall gain the 
whole world, and lose his own 
soul? 

37 Or what shall a man give 
in exchange for his soul ? 

38 Whosoever therefore shall 
be ashamed of me and of my 
words, in this adulterous and 
sinful generation, of him also 
shall the son of man be asham- 
ed, when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the 
holy angels. 

CHAPTER IX. 

AND he said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, 
That there be some of them 
that stand here, which shall not 
taste of death, till they have 
seen the kingdom of God come 
with power. 

2 If And after six days Jesus 
taketh with him Peter, and 
James, and John, and leadeth 
them up into a high mountain 
apart by themselves: and he 
was transfigured before them. 

3 And his raiment became 
shining, exceeding white as 
snow; so as no fuller on earth 
can white them. 

4 And there appeared unto 
them Elias with Moses: and 
they were talking with Jesus. 

5 And Peter answered and 



MARK. 



67 



said to Jesus, Teacher, it is good 
for us to be here : and let us 
make three tabernacles; one for 
thee, and one for Moses, and 
one for Elias. 

6 For he wist not what to say; 
for they were sore afraid. 

7 And there was a cloud that 
overshadowed them: and a 
voice came out of the cloud, 
saying, This is my beloved 
Son : hear him. 

8 And suddenly, when they 
had looked, round about, they 
saw no man any more, save 
Jesus only with themselves. 

9 And as they came down 
from the mountain, he charged 
them that they should tell no 
man what things they had seen, 
till the son of man were risen 
from the dead. 

10 And they kept that saying 
with themselves, questioning 
one with another what the ris- 
ing from the dead should 
mean. 

11 If And they asked him, say- 
ing, Why say the scribes that 
Elias must first come? 

12 And he answered and told 
them, Elias verily cometh first, 
and restoreth all things; and 
how it is written of the Son of 
man, that he must suffer many 
things, and be set at nought. 

13 But I say unto you, That 
Elias is indeed come, and they 
have done unto him whatso- 
ever they listed, as it is written 
of him. 

14 If And when he came to 
his disciples, he saw a great 
multitude about them, and the 
scribes questioning with them. 

15 And straightway all the 
people, when they beheld him, 
were greatly amazed, and run- 
ning to him, saluted him. 



16 And he asked the scribes, 
What question ye with them? 

17 And one of the multitude 
answered and said, Teacher, I 
have brought unto thee my 
son, which hath a dumb spirit; 

18 And wheresoever he taketh 
him, he teareth him; and he 
f oameth and gnasheth with his 
teeth, and pineth away: and I 
spake to thy disciples that they 
should cast him out; and they 
could not. 

19 He answer eth him, and 
saith, O faithless generation, 
how long shall I be with you ? 
how long shall I suffer you? 
bring him unto me. 

20 And they brought him un- 
to him; and when he saw him, 
straightway the spirit tare him; 
and he fell on the ground, and 
wallowed foaming. 

21 And he asked his father, 
How long is it ago since this 
came unto him? And he said, 
Of a child. 

22 And ofttimes it hath cast 
him into the fire, and into the 
waters, to destroy him : but if 
thou canst do any thing, have 
compassion on us, and help us. 

23 . Jesus said unto him, If 
thou canst belive, all things 
are possible to him that be- 
lieveth. 

24 And straightway the father 
of the child cried out, and said 
with tears, Lord, I believe; 
help thou mine unbelief, 

25 When Jesus saw that the 
people came running together, 
he rebuked the foul spirit, say- 
ing unto him, Thou dumb and 
deaf spirit, I charge thee, come 
out of him, and enter no more 
into him. 

26 And the spirit cried, and 
rent him sore, and came out of 



68 



MARK. 



him: and he was as one dead; 
insomuch that many said, He is 
dead. 

27 But Jesus took him by the 
hand, and lifted him up ; and 
he arose. 

28 And when he was come in- 
to the house, his disciples asked 
him privately, Why could not 
we cast him out? 

29 And he said unto them, 
This kind can come forth by 
nothing, but by prayer and fast- 
ing. 

30 T| And they departed thence, 
and passed through Galilee ; and 
he would not deny that any 
man should know of it. 

31 For he taught his disciples, 
and said unto them, The son of 
man is delivered into the hands 
of men, and they shall kill him; 
and after that he is killed, he 
shall rise the third day. 

32 But they understood not 
that saying, and were afraid to 
ask him. 

33 If And he came to Caperna- 
um : and being in the house he 
asked them, What was it that 
ye disputed among yourselves 
by the way ? 

34 But they held their peace: 
for by the way they had dis- 
puted among themselves, who 
should be the greatest. 

35 And he sat down, and called 
the twelve, and saith unto them, 
If any man desire to be first, the 
same shall be last of all, and 
servant of all. 

36 And he took a child, and set 
him in the midst of them: and 
when he had taken him in his 
arms, he said unto them, 

37 Whosoever shall receive one 
of such children in my name, 
receiveth me; and whosoever 



shall receive me, receiveth not 
me, but him that sent me. 

38 ^[ And John answered him, 
saying, Teacher, we saw one 
casting out devils in thy name, 
and he foJloweth not us ; and 
we forbade him, because he 
folio we th not us. 

39 But Jesus said, Forbid him 
not : for there is no man which 
shall do a miracle in my name, 
that can lightly speak evil of 
me. 

40 For he that is not against 
us is on our part. 

41 For whosoever shall give 
you a cup of water to drink in 
my name, because ye belong to 
the Anointed, verily I say unto 
you, he shall not lose his 
reward. 

42 And whosoever shall offend 
one of these little ones that be- 
lieve in me, it is better for him 
that a millstone were hanged 
about his neck, and he were 
cast into the sea. 

43 And if thy hand offend thee, 
cut it off : it is better for thee 
to enter into life maimed, than 
having two hands to go into 
Gehenna, into the fire that nev- 
er shall be quenched: 

44Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, 
cut it off : it is better for thee 
to enter halt into life, than hav- 
ing two feet to be cast into Ge- 
henna, into the fire that never 
shall be quenched : 

46 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out: it is better for 
thee to enter into the kingdom 
of God with one eye, than hav- 



MARK. 



69 



ing two eyes to be cast into fire 
of Gehenna:* 

48Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

49 For every one shall be salt- 
ed with fire, and every sacrifice 
shall be salted with salt. 

50 Salt is good : but if the salt 
have lost his saltness, wherewith 
will ye season it? Have salt in 
yourselves, and have peace one 
with another. 

CHAPTER X. 

AND he arose from thence, 
and cometh into the coasts 
of Judea by the farther side of 
Jordan: and the people resort 
unto him again; and, as he was 
accustomed, he taught them 
again. 

2 % And the Pharisees came to 
him, and asked him, Is it lawful 
for a man to put away his wife ? 
tempting him. 

3 And he answered and said 
unto them, What did Moses 
command you ? 

4 And they said, Moses suffer- 
ed to write a bill of divorce- 
ment, and to put her away. 

5 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, For the hard- 
ness of your heart he wrote you 
this precept. 

6 But from the beginning of 
the creation God made them 
male and female. 

7 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, 
and cleave to his wife ; 

8 And thy twain shall be one 
flesh : so then they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. 

9 What therefore God hath 
joined together, let not man 
put asunder. 



10 And in the house his disci- 
ples asked him again of the 
same matter. 

11 And he saith unto them, 
Whosoever shall put away his 
wife, and marry another, com- 
mitteth adultery against her. 

12 And if a woman shall put 
away her husband, and be mar- 
ried to another, she committeth 
adultery. 

13 Tf And the} r brought young 
children to him, that he should 
touch them ; and his disciples 
rebuked those that brought 
them. 

14 But when Jesus saw it, he 
was much displeased, and said 
unto them, Suffer the little chil- 
dren to come unto me, and for- 
bid them not; for of such is 
the kingdom of God. 

15 Verily I say unto you, 
Whosoever shall not receive 
the kingdom of God as a little 
child, he shall not enter therein. 

16 And he took them up in 
his arms, put his hands upon 
them, and blessed them. 

17 % And when he was gone 
forth into the way, there came 
one running, and kneeled to 
him, and asked him, Good 
Teacher, what shall I do that 
I may inherit eternal life ? 

18 And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good? 
there is none good but one, that 
is, God. 

19 Thou knowest the com- 
mandments, Do not commit 
adultery, Do not kill, Do not 
steal, Do not bear false witness, 
Defraud not, Honour thy fa- 
ther and mother. 

20 And he answered and said 
unto him, Teacher, all these 



* See preface.— Hell. 



70 



MARK. 



have I observed from my 
youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding him 
loved him, and said unto him, 
One thing thou lackest: go thy 
way, sell whatsoever thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven: 
and come, take up the cross, 
and follow me. 

22 And he was sad at that 
saying, and went away griev- 
ed: for he had great posses- 
sions. 

23 H And Jesus looked round 
about, and saith unto his disci- 
ples, How hardly shall they 
that have riches enter into the 
kingdom of God ! 

24 And the disciples were as- 
tonished at his words. But Je- 
sus answereth again, and saith 
unto them, Children, how hard 
is it for them that trust in 
riches to enter into the king- 
dom of God! 

25 It is easier for a camel to 
go through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God. 

26 And they were astonished 
out of measure, saying among 
themselves, Who then can be 
saved? 

27 And Jesus looking upon 
them saith, With men it is im- 
possible, but not with God : for 
with God all things are pos- 
sible. 

28 T[ Then Peter began to say 
unto him, Lo, we have left all, 
and have followed thee. 

29 And Jesus answered and 
said, Verily I say unto you, 
There is no man that hath left 
house, or brethren, or sisters, 
or father, or mother, or wife, 
or children, or lands, for my 
sake, and the gospel's, 



30 But he shall receive a 
hundredfold now in this time, 
houses, and brethren, and 
sisters, and mothers, and child- 
ren, and lands, with persecu- 
tions; and in the world to come 
eterrial life. 

31 But many that are first 
shall be last; and the last first. 

32 ^f And they were in the 
way going up to Jerusalem; 
and Jesus went before them: 
•and they were amazed ; and as 
they followed, they were afraid. 
And he took again the twelve, 
and began to tell them what 
things should happen unto 
him, 

33 Saying, Behold, we go up 
to Jerusalem: and the Son of 
man shall be delivered unto the 
chief priests, and unto the 
scribes; and they shall con- 
demn him to death, and shall 
deliver him to the Gentiles : 

34 And they shall mock him, 
and shall scourge him, and 
shall spit upon him, and shall 
kill him ; and the third day he 
shall rise again. 

35 \ And James and John, the 
sons of Zebedee, come unto 
him, saying, Teacher, we would 
that thou shouldest do for us 
whatsoever we shall desire. 

36 And he said unto them, 
What would ye that I should 
do for you ? 

37 They said unto him, Grant 
unto us that we may sit, one on 
thy right hand, and the other 
on thy left hand, in thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them, 
Ye know not what ye ask : can 
ye drink of the cup that I drink 
of ? and be immersed with the 
immersion that I am immersed 
with. 

39 And they said unto him, 



MARK. 



71 



We can. And Jesus said unto 
them, Ye shall indeed drink of 
the cup that I drink of; and 
with the immersion that I am 
immersed withal shall ye be 
immersed : 

40 But to sit on my right hand 
and on my left hand is not 
mine to give; but it shall be 
given to them for whom it is 
prepared. 

41 And when the ten heard it, 
they began to be much displeas- 
ed with James and John. 

42 But Jesus called them to 
him, and saith unto them, Ye 
know that they which are ac- 
counted to rule over the Gen- 
tiles exercise lordship over 
them; and their great ones ex- 
ercise authority upon them. 

43 But so shall it not be among 
you: but whosoever will be 
great among you, shall be your 
servant: 

44 And whosoever of you will 
be the chiefest, shall be bond- 
man of all. 

45 For even the Son of man 
came not to be served, but to 
serve, and to give his life a 
ransom for many. 

46 Tf And they came to Jericho : 
and as he went out of Jeri- 
cho with his disciples and a 
great number of people, blind 
Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, 
sat by the highway side beg- 
ging- 

47 And when he heard that it 

was Jesus of Nazareth, he be- 
gan to cry out, and say, Jesus, 
thou Son of David, have mercy 
on me. 

48 And many charged him that 
he should hold his peace: but 
he cried the more a great deal, 
Thou Son of David, have mercy 
on me. 



49 And Jesus stood still, and 
commanded him to be called. 
And they call the blind man, 
saying unto him, Be of good 
comforth, rise; he calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his 
garment, rose, and came to Je- 
sus. 

51 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, What wilt thou 
that I should do unto thee? 
The blind man said unto him, 
Lord, that I might receive my 
sight. 

52 And Jesus said unto him, 
Go thy way: thy faith hath 
made thee whole. And imme- 
diately he received his sight, 
and followed Jesus in the way. 

CHAPTER XI. 

AND when they came nigh 
to Jerusalem, unto Beth- 
phage and Bethany, at the 
mount of Olives, he sendeth 
forth two of his disciples, 

2 And saith unto them, Go 
your way into the village over 
against you : and as soon as ye 
be entered into it, ye shall find 
a colt tied, whereon never man 
sat; loose him, and bring him. 

3 And if any man say unto 
you, Why do ye this ? say ye 
that the Lord hath need of him; 
and straightway he will send 
him hither. 

4 And they went their way, 
and found the colt tied by the 
door without in a place where 
two ways met; and they loose 
him. 

5 And certain of them that 
stood there said unto them, 
What do ye, loosing the colt? 

6 And they say unto them 
even as Jesus had commanded: 
and they let them go. 

7 And they brought the colt 



72 



MARK. 



to Jesus, and cast their gar- 
ments on him; and he sat upon 
him. 

8 And many spread their gar- 
ments in the way; and others 
cut down branches of the trees, 
and strewed them in the way. 

9 And they that went before, 
and they that followed, cried, 
saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he 
that cometh in the name of the 
Lord: 

10 Blessed be the kingdom of 
our father David, that cometh 
in the name of the Lord: Ho- 
sanna in the highest. 

11 And Jesus entered into 
Jerusalem, and into the tem- 
ple: and when he had looked 
round about upon all things, 
and now the eventide was come 

i 

he went out unto Bethany with 
the twelve. 

12 ^f And on the morrow, 
when they were come from 
Bethany, he was hungry: 

13 And seeing a fig tree afar 
off having leaves, he came, if 
haply he might find any thing 
thereon : and when he came to 
it, he found nothing but leaves; 
for the time of figs was not 
yet. 

14 And Jesus answered and 
said unto it, No man eat fruit 
of thee hereafter for ever. And 
his disciples heard it 

15 ^J And they come to Jerusa- 
lem : and Jesus went into the 
temple, and began to cast out 
them that sold and bought in 
the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the money changers, 
and the seats of them that sold 
doves ; 

16 And would not suffer that 
any man should carry any vessel 
through the temple. 

17 Aid he taught, saying unto 



them, Is it not written, My house 
shall be called of all nations the 
house of prayer ? but ye have 
made it a den of thieves. 

18 And the scribes and chief 
priests heard it, and sought how 
they might destroy him : for 
they feared him, because all the 
people was astonished at his 
teaching. 

19 And when even was come, 
he went out of the city. 

20 If And in the morning, as 
they passed by, they saw the fig 
tree dried up from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remem- 
brance saith unto him, Teacher, 
behold, the fig tree which thou 
cursedst is withered away. 

22 And Jesus answering saith 
unto them, Have faith in God. 

23 For verily I say unto you, 
That whosoever shall say unto 
this mountain, Be thou remov- 
ed, and be thou cast into the 
sea ; and shall not doubt in his 
heart, but shall believe that 
those things which he saith 
shall come to pass ; he shall 
have whatsoever he saith. 

24 Therefore I say unto you, 
What things soever ye desire, 
when ye pray, believe that ye 
receive them, and ye shall have 
them. 

25 And when ye stand pray- 
ing, forgive, if ye have aught 
against any ; that your Father 
also which is in heaven may for- 
give you your trespasses. 

26 But if ye do not forgive, nei- 
ther will yourFather which is in 
heaven forgive your trespasses. 

27 If And they come again to 
Jerusalem : and as he was walk- 
ing in the temple, there come to 
him the chief priests, and the 
scribes, and the elders, 

28 And say unto him. By 



MARK. 



73 



what authority doest thou these 
things? and who gave thee this 
authority to do these things? 

29 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, I will also ask 
of you one question, and answer 
me, and I will tell you by what 
authority I do these things. 

30 The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men ? an- 
swer me. 

31 And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying, If we shall 
say, From heaven; he will say, 
Why then did ye not believe 
him? 

32 But if we shall say, Of men; 
they feared the people : for all 
men counted John, that he was 
a prophet indeed. 

33 And they answered and said 
unto Jesus, We cannot tell. 
And Jesus answering saith unto 
them, Neither do I tell you by 
what authority I do these 
things. 

CHAPTER XII. 

AND he began to speak un- 
to them by parables. A 
certain man planted a vineyard, 
and set a hedge about it, and 
digged a place for the winefat, 
and built a tower, and let it out 
to husbandmen, and went into 
a far country. 

2 And at the season he sent 
to the husbandmen a bondman, 
that he might receive from the 
husbandmen of the fruit of the 
vineyard. 

3 And they caught Mm, and 
beat him, and sent Mm away 
empty. 

4 And again he sent unto them 
another bondman; and at him 
they cast stones, and wounded 
Mm in the head, and sent Mm 
away shamefully handled. 



5 And again he sent another; 
and him they killed, and many 
others; beating some, and kill- 
ing some. 

6 Having yet therefore one son, 
his well beloved, he sent him 
also last unto them, saying, 
They will reverence my son. 

7 But those husbandmen said 
among themselves, This is the 
heir; come, let us kill him, and 
the inheritance shall be ours. 

8 And they took him, and 
killed Mm, and cast Mm out of 
the vineyard. 

9 What shall therefore the 
lord of the vineyard do? he 
will come and destroy the hus- 
bandmen, and will give the 
vineyard unto others. 

10 And have ye not read this 
Scripture; The stone which the 
builders rejected is become the 
head of the corner: 

11 This was the Lord's doing, 
and it is marvellous in our 
eyes? 

12 And they sought to lay hold 
on him, but feared the people; 
for they knew that he had 
spoken the parable against 
them: and they left him, and 
went their way. 

13 ^f And they send unto him 
certain of the Pharisees and of 
the Herodians, to catch him in 
Ms words. 

14 And when they were come, 
they say unto him, Teacher, 
we know that thou art true, 
and carestfor no man; for thou 
regardest not the person of 
men, but teachest the way of 
God in truth: Is it lawful to 
give tribute to Cesar, or not? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we 
not give? But he, knowing 
their hypocrisy, said unto them, 



74 



MARK. 



Why tempt ye me ? bring me 
a penny, that I may see it. 

16 And they brought it. And 
he saith unto them, Whose is 
this image and superscription? 
And they said unto him, Ce- 
sar's. 

17 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, Render to Cesar the 
things that are Cesar's, and to 
God the things that are God's. 
And they marvelled at him. 

18 If Then come unto him the 
Sadducees, which say there is 
no resurrection; and they asked 
him, saying, 

19 Teacher, Moses wrote unto 
us, If a man's brother die, and 
leave his wife behind him, and 
leave no children, that his 
brother should take his wife, 
and raise up seed unto his 
brother. 

20 Now there were seven breth- 
ren: and the first took a wife, 
and dying left no seed. 

21 And the second took her, 
and died, neither left he any 
seed: and the third likewise. 

22 And the seven had her, 
and left no seed: last of all the 
woman died also. 

23 In the resurrection there- 
fore, when they shall rise, 
whose wife shall she be of 
them? for the seven had her 
to wife. 

24 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, Do ye not therefore 
err, because ye know not the 
Scriptures, neither the power 
of God. 

25 For when they shall rise 
from the dead, they neither 
marry, nor are given in mar- 
riage; but are as the angels 
which are in heaven. 

26 And as touching the dead, 
that they rise; have ye not read 



in the book of Moses, how in 
the bush God spake unto him, 
saying, I am the God of Abra- 
ham, and the God of Isaac, and 
the God of Jacob ? 

27 He is not the God of 
the dead, but the God of the 
living: ye therefore do greatly 
err. 

28 ^f And one of the scribes 
came, and having heard them 
reasoning together, and per- 
ceiving that he had answered 
them well, asked him, Which 
is the first commandment 
of all? 

29 And Jesus answered him, 
The first of all the command- 
ment is, Hear, O Israel; The 
Lord our God is one Lord: 

30 And thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind, and with 
all thy strength: this is the 
first commandment. 

31 And the second is like, 
namely, this, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself. There 
is none other commandment 
greater than these. 

32 And the scribe said unto 
him, Well, Teacher, thou hast 
said the truth : for there is one 
God; and there is none other 
but he : 

33 And to love him with all 
the heart, and with all the un- 
derstanding, and with all the 
soul, and with all the strength, 
and to love his neighbour as 
himself, is more than all whole 
burnt offerings and sacrifices. 

34 And when Jesus saw that 
he answered discreetly, he said 
unto him, Thou art not far 
from the kingdom of God. And 
no man after that durst ask 
him any question. 



MARK. 



75 



35 If And Jesus answered and 
said, while he taught in the 
temple, How say the scribes 
that the Anointed is the son of 
David? 

36 For David himself said by 
the Holy Spirit, The Lord said 
to my Lord, Sit thou on my 
right hand, till I make thine 
enemies thy footstool. 

37 David therefore himself 
calleth him Lord ; and whence 
is he then his son? And the 
common people heard him 
gladly. 

38 ^ And he said unto them 
in his teaching, Beware of the 
scribes, which love to go in 
long clothing, and love saluta- 
tions in the marketplaces, 

39 And the chief seats in the 
synagogues, and the uppermost 
rooms at feasts: 

40 Which devour widow's 
houses, and for a pretence 
make long prayers: these shall 
receive greater damnation. 

41 If And Jesus sat over 
against the treasury; and be- 
held how the people cast money 
into the treasury: and many 
that were rich cast in much. 

42 And there came a certain 
poor widow, and she threw in 
two mites, which make a far- 
thing. 

43 And he called unto him his 
disciples, and saith unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, That this 
poor widow hath cast more in, 
than all they which have cast 
into the treasury : 

44 For all they did cast in of 
their abundance; but she of her 
want did cast in all that she had, 
even all her living. 



CHAPTER XIII. 



AND as he went out of the 
temple, one of his disciples 
saith unto him, Teacher, see 
what manner of stones and what 
buildings are here ! 

2 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Seest thou these great 
buildings ? there shall not be 
left one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat upon the mount 
of Olives, over against the tem- 
ple, Peter and James and John 
and Andrew asked him pri- 
vately, 

4 Tell us, when shall these 
things be ? and what shall be the 
sign when all these things shall 
be fulfilled ? 

5 And Jesus answering them 
began to say, Take heed lest 
any man deceive you : 

6 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am the Anoint- 
ed; and shall deceive many. 

7 And when ye shall hear of 
wars and rumours of wars, be ye 
not troubled : for such things 
must needs be; but the end shall 
not be yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against 
nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom : and there shall be 
earthquakes in divers places, 
and there shall be famines and 
troubles : these are the begin- 
nings of sorrows. 

9 If But take heed to yourselves : 
for they shall deliver you up to 
councils; and in the synagogues 
ye shall be beaten : and ye shall 
be brought before rulers and 
kings for my sake, for a testi- 
mony against them. 

10 And the gospel must first be 
published among all nations. 

11 But when they shall lead 



76 



MARK. 



you, and deliver you up, take 
no thought beforehand what ye 
shall speak, neither do ye pre- 
meditate : but whatsoever shall 
be given you in that hour, that 
speak ye : for it is not ye that 
speak, but the Holy Spirit. 

12Now the brother shall betray 
the brother to death, and the fa- 
ther the son; and children shall 
rise up against their parents,and 
shall pause them to be put to 
death. 

13 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake : but he 
that shall endure unto the end, 
the same shall be saved. 

14 ^ But when ye shall see the 
abomination of desolation,spok- 
en of by Daniel the prophet, 
standing where it ought not, (let 
him that readeth understand,) 
then let them that be in Judea 
flee to the mountains : 

15 And let him that is on the 
housetop not go down into the 
house, neither enter therein, to 
take any thing out of his house : 

16 And let him that is in the 
field not turn back again for to 
take up his garment. 

17 But woe to them that are 
with child,and to them that give 
suck in those days ! 

18 And pray ye that your flight 
be not in the winter. 

19 For in those days shall be 
affliction, such as was not from 
the beginning of the creation, 
which God created unto this 
time, neither shall be. 

20 And except that the Lord 
had shortened those days, no 
flesh should be saved: but for 
the elect's sake, whom he hath 
chosen, he hath shortened the 
days. 

21 And then if any man shall 
say to you, Lo, here is the An- 



ointed; or, lo, he is there; be- 
lieve him not: 

22 For Anointed ones who are 
false and false prophets shall 
rise, and shall shew signs and 
wonders, to seduce, if it were 
possible, even the elect. 

23 But take ye heed: behold, 
I have foretold you all things. 

24 ^f But in those days, after 
the tribulation, the sun shall be 
darkened, and the moon shall 
not give her light. 

25 And the stars of heaven 
shall fall, and the powers that 
are in heaven shall be shaken. 

26 And then shall they see 
the Son of man coming in the 
clouds with great power and 
glory. 

27 And then shall he send his 
angels, and shall gather togeth- 
er his elect from the four winds 
from the uttermost part of the 
earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven. 

28 Now learn a parable of the 
fig tree : When her branch is 
yet tender, and putteth forth 
leaves, ye know that summer 
is near : 

29 So ye in like manner, when 
ye shall see these things come 
to pass, know that it is nigh, 
even at the doors. 

30 Verily I say unto you, that 
this generation shall not pass, 
till all these things be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away : but my words shall not 
pass away. 

32 ^f But of that day and that 
hour knoweth no man, no, not 
the angels which are in heaven, 
neither the Son, but the Fath- 
er. 

33 Take ye heed, watch and 
pray: for ye know not when 
the time is. 



MARK. 



77 



34 For the Son of man is as a 
man taking a far journey, who 
left his house, and gave author- 
ity to his bondmen, and to every 
man his work, and commanded 
the porter to watch. 

35 Watch ye therefore : for ye 
know not when the master of 
the house cometh, at even, or 
at midnight, or at the cock- 
crowing, or in the morning: 

36 Lest coming suddenly he 
find you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto you I 
say unto you all, Watch. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

AFTER two days was the 
feast of the passover, and 
of unleavened bread: and the 
chief priests and the scribes 
sought how they might take 
him by craft, and put Mm to 
death. 

2 But they said, Not on the 
feast day, lest there be an up- 
roar of the people. 

3 If And being in Bethany, in 
the house of Simon the leper, 
as he sat at meat, there came a 
woman having an alabaster 
box of ointment of spikenard 
very precious; and she brake 
the box, and poured it on his 
head. 

4 And there were some that 
had indignation within them- 
selves, and said, Why was this 
waste of the ointment made ? 

5 For it might have been sold 
for more than three hundred 
pence, and have been given to 
the poor. And they murmured 
against her. 

6 And Jesus said, Let her 
alone; why trouble ye her? 
she hath wrought a good work 
on me. 



7 For ye have the poor with 
you always, and whensoever ye 
will ye may do them good: but 
me ye have not always. 

8 She hath done what she 
could: she is come aforehand 
to anoint my body to the bury- 
ing. 

9 Yerily I say unto you, 
Wheresoever this gospel shall 
be preached throughout the 
whole world, this also that she 
hath done shall be spoken for 
a memorial of her. 

10 If And Judas Iscariot, one 
of the twelve, went unto the 
chief priests, to betray him unto 
them. 

11 And when they heard it % 
they were glad, and promised 
to give him money. And he 
sought how he might coiu 
veniently betray him. 

12 if And the first day of un- 
leavened bread, when they kill- 
ed the passover, his disciples 
said unto him, Where wilt thou 
that we go and prepare that 
thou may est eat the passover? 

13 And he sendeth forth two 
of his disciples, and saith unto 
them, Go ye into the city, and 
there shall meet you a man 
bearing a pitcher of water: fol- 
low him. 

14 And wheresoever he shall 
go in, say ye to the goodman of 
the house, The Teacher saith, 
Where is the guestchamber, 
where I shall eat the passover 
with my disciples ? 

15 And he will shew you a 
large upper room furnished 
and prepared: there make 
ready for us. 

16 And his disciples went 
forth, and came into the city, 
and found as he had said unto 



78 



MARK. 



them : and they made ready the 
* passover. 

17 And in the evening he 
cometh with the twelve. 

18 And as they sat and did eat, 
Jesus said, Yerily I say unto 
you, One of you which eateth 
with me shall betray me. 

19 And they began to be sor- 
rowful, and to say unto him 
one by one, Is it I ? and another 
said, Is it I ? 

20 And he answered and said 
unto them, It is one of the 
twelve, that dippeth with me 
in the dish. 

21 The Son of man indeed 
goeth, as it is written of him : 
but woe to that man by whom 
the Son of man is betrayed! 
good were it for that man if he 
had never been born. 

22 ^f And as they did eat, Je- 
sus took bread, and blessed, 
and brake it, and gave to them, 
and said, Take, eat; this is my 
body. 

23 And he took the cup, and 
when he had given thanks, he 
gave it to them : and they all 
drank of it. 

24 And he said unto them, 
This is my blood of the new 
covenant, which is shed for 
many. 

25 Yerily I say unto you, I 
will drink no more of the fruit 
of the vine, until that day that 
I drink it new in the kingdom 
of God. 

26 If And when they had sung 
a hymn, they went out into the 
mount of Olives. 

27 And Jesus saith unto them, 
All ye shall be offended because 
of me this night: for it is writ- 
ten, I will smite the Shepherd, 
and the sheep shall be scatter- 
ed. 



28 But after that I am risen, 
I will go before you into Gali- 
lee. 

29 But Peter said unto him, 
Although all shall be offended, 
yet will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, 
Yerily I say unto thee, That this 
day, even in this night, before 
the cock crow twice, thou shalt 
deny me thrice. 

31 But he spake the more ve- 
hemently, If I should die with 
thee, I will not deny thee in 
any wise. Likewise also said 
they all. 

32 And they came to a place 
which was named Gethsemane : 
and he saith to his disciples, 
Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 

33 And he taketh with him. 
Peter and James and John, and 
began to be sore amazed, and 
to be very heavy ; 

34 And saith unto them, My 
soul is exceeding sorrowful un- 
to death: tarry ye here, and 
watch. 

35 And he went forward a lit- 
tle, and fell on the ground, and 
prayed that, if it were possi- 
ble, the hour might pass from 
him. 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, 
all things are possible unto thee ; 
take away this cup from me: 
nevertheless, not what I will, 
but what thou wilt. 

37 And he cometh, and findeth 
them sleeping, and saith unto 
Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? 
couldest thou not watch one 
hour? 

38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. The spir- 
it truly is ready, but the flesh 
is weak. 

39 And again he went away, 



MARK. 



79 



and prayed, and spake the same 
words. 

40 And when he returned, he 
found them asleep again, (for 
their eyes were heavy,) neith- 
er knew they what to answer 
him. 

41 And he cometh the third 
time, and saith unto them, 
Sleep on now, and take your 
rest: it is enough, the hour is 
come; behold, the Son of man 
is betrayed into the hands of 
sinners. 

42 Rise up, let us go; lo, he 
that betrayeth me is at hand. 

43 If And immediately, while 
he yet spake, cometh Judas, 
one of the twelve, and with him 
a great multitude with swords 
and staves, from the chief 
priests and the scribes, and the 
elders. 

44 And he that betrayed him 
had given them a token, say- 
ing, Whomsoever I shall kiss, 
that same is he ; take him, and 
lead him away safely. 

45 And as soon as he was come, 
he goeth straightway to him, 
and saith, Teacher, Teacher; 
and kissed him. 

46 IT And they laid their hands 
on him, and took him. 

47 And one of them that stood 
by drew a sword, and smote a 
bondman of the high priest, 
and cut off his ear. 

48 And Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Are ye come 
out, as against a thief, with 
swords and with staves to take 
me? 

49 1 was daily with you in the 
temple teaching, and ye took 
me not: but the Scriptures must 
be fulfilled. 

• 50 And they all forsook him, 
and fled. 



51 And there followed him a 
certain young man, having a 
linen cloth cast about his naked 
body ; and the young men laid 
hold on him : 

52 And he left the linen cloth, 
and fled from them naked. 

53 \ And they led Jesus away 
to the high priest : and with him 
were assembled all the chief 
priests and the elders and the 
scribes. 

54And Peter followed him afar 
off, even into the palace of the 
high priest : and he sat with the 
officers, and warmed himself 
at the fire. 

55 And the chief priests and 
all the council sought for wit- 
ness against Jesus to put him 
to death ; and found none. 

56 For many bare false witness 
against him, but their witness 
agreed not together. 

57 And there arose certain, and 
bare false witness against him, 
saying, 

58 We heard him say, I will 
destroy this temple that is made 
with hands, and within three 
days I will build another made 
without hands. 

59 But neither so did their wit- 
ness agree together. 

60 And the high priest stood 
up in the midst, and asked Je- 
sus, saying, Answerest thou 
nothing? what is it which these 
witness against thee ? 

61 But he held his peace, and 
answered nothing. Again the 
high priest asked him, and said 
unto him, Art thou the Anoint- 
ed, Son of the Blessed ? 

62 And Jesus said, I am : and 
ye shall see the Son of man sit- 
ting on the right hand of power, 
and coming in the clouds of 
heaven. 



80 



MARK. 



63 Then the high priest rent 
his clothes, and saith, What 
need we any further witnesses? 

64 Ye have heard the blasphe- 
my: what think ye? And they 
all condemned him to be guilty 
of death. 

65 And some began to spit on 
him, and to cover his face, and 
to buffet him, and to say unto 
him, Prophesy: and the officers 
did strike him with the palms of 
their hands. 

66 Tf And as Peter was beneath 
in the court, there cometh one 
of the maids of the high priest: 

67 And when she saw Peter 
warming himself, she looked 
upon him, and said, And thou 
also wast with Jesus of Naza- 
reth. 

68 But he denied, saying, I 
know not, neither understand I 
what thou sayest. And he went 
out into the porch; and the cock 
crew. 

69 And a maid saw him again, 
and began to say to them that 
stood by, This is one of them. 

70And he denied it again. And 
a little after, they that stood by 
said again to Peter, Surely thou 
art one of them: for thou art a 
Galilean, and thy speech 
agreeth thereto. 

71 But he began to curse and 
to swear, saying, 1 know not this 
man of whom ye speak. 

72 And the second time the 
cock crew. And Peter called to 
mind the word that Jesus said 
unto him, Before the cock crow 
twice,thou shalt deny me thrice. 
And when he thought thereon, 
he wept. 



CHAPTER XV. 



AND straightway in the 
morning the chief priests 
held a consultation with the 
elders and scribes and the whole 
council, and bound Jesus, and 
carried him away, and delivered 
him to Pilate. 

2 And Pilate asked him, Art 
thou the King of the Jews? And 
he answering said unto him, 
Thou sayest it. 

3 And the chief priests ac- 
cused him of many things ; but 
he answered nothing. 

4 And Pilate asked him again, 
saying, Answerest thou noth- 
ing? behold how many things 
they witness against thee. 

5 But Jesus yet answered 
nothing; so that Pilate marvel- 
led. 

6 Now at that feast he released 
unto them one prisoner, whom- 
soever they desired. 

7 And there was one named 
Barabbas, which lay bound with 
them that had made insurrec- 
tion with him, who had com- 
mitted murder in the insurrec- 
tion. 

8 And the multitude crying 
aloud began to desire him to do 
as he had ever done unto them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, 
saying, Will ye that I release 
unto you the King of the Jews ? 

10 For he knew that the chief 
priests had delivered him for 
envy. 

11 But the chief priests mov- 
ed the people, that he should 
rather release Barabbas unto 
them. 

12 And Pilate answered and 
said again unto them, What will 
ye then that I shall do unto him 



MARK. 



81 



whom ye call the King of the 
Jews? 

13 And they cried out again, 
Crucify him. 

14 Then Pilate said unto them, 
Why, what evil hath he done ? 
And they cried out the more 
exceedingly, Crucify him. 

15 If And so Pilate, willing to 
content the people, released 
Barabbas unto them, and deliv- 
ered Jesus, when he had 
scourged him, to be crucified. 

16 And the soldiers led him 
away into the hall, called Pre- 
torium ; and they call together 
the whole band. 

17 And they clothed him with 
purple, and platted a crown of 
thorns, and put it about his 
head, 

18 And began to salute him, 
Hail, King of the Jews ! 

19 And they smote him on the 
head with a reed, and did spit 
upon him, and bowing their 
knees worshipped him. 

20 And when they had mocked 
him, they took off the purple 
from him, and put his own 
clothes on him, and led him out 
to crucify him. 

21 And they compel one Si- 
mon a Cyrenian, who passed by, 
coming out of the country, the 
father of Alexander and Ruf us, 
to bear his cross. 

22 And they bring him unto 
the place Golgotha, which is, 
being interpreted, The place of 
a skull. 

23 And they gave him to drink 
wine mingled with myrrh : but 
he received it not. 

24 And when they had crucifi- 
ed him, they parted his gar- 
ments, casting lots upon them, 
what every man should take. 



25 And it was the third hour, 
and they crucified him. 

26 And the superscription of 
his accusation was written over, 
THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

27 And with him they crucify 
two thieves; the one on his 
right hand, and the other on 
his left. 

28 And the Scripture was ful- 
filled, which saith, And he was 
numbered with the transgress- 
ors. 

29 And they that passed by 
railed on him, wagging their 
heads, and saying, Ah, thou 
that destroyest the temple, and 
buildest it in three days, 

30 Save thyself, and come 
down from the cross. 

31 Likewise also the chief 
priests mocking said among 
themselves with the scribes, 
He saved others; himself he 
cannot save. 

32 Let the Anointed King of 
Israel descend now from the 
cross, that we may see and be- 
lieve. And they that were 
crucified with him reviled him. 

33 And when the sixth hour 
was come, there was darkness 
over the whole land until the 
ninth hour. * 

34 And at the ninth hour 
Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabach- 
thani? which is, being inter- 
preted, My God, my God, why 
hast thou forsaken me ? 

35 And some of them that 
stood by, when they heard it, 
said, Behold, he calleth Elias. 

36 And one ran and filled a 
sponge full of vinegar, and put 
it on a reed, and gave him to 
drink, saying, Let alone; let us 
see whether Elias will come to 
take him down. 



82 



MARK. 



37 And Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, and expired. 

38 And the vail of the temple 
was rent in twain from the top 
to the bottom. 

39 If And when the centurion, 
which stood over against him, 
saw that he so cried out, and 
expired, he said, Truly this man 
was the Son of God. 

40 There were also women 
looking on afar off: among 
whom was Mary Magdalene, 
and Mary the mother of James 
the less and of Joses, and Sa- 
lome; 

41 Who also, when he was in 
Galilee, followed him, and min- 
istered unto him; and many 
other women which came up 
with him into Jerusalem. 

42 Tf And now when the even 
was come, because it was the 
preparation, that is, the day be- 
fore the sabbath, 

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an 
honourable counsellor, which 
also waited for the kingdom of 
God, came, and went in boldly 
unto Pilate and craved the body 
of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he 
were already dead : and calling 
unto him the Centurion, he ask- 
ed him whether he had been 
any while dead. 

45 And when he knew it of 
the centurion, he gave the body 
to Joseph. 

46 And he bought fine linen, 
and took him down, and wrap- 
ped him in the linen, and laid 
him in a sepulchre which was 
hewn out of a rock, and rolled 
a stone unto the door of the 
sepulchre. 

47 And Mary Magdalene and 
Mary the mother of Joses be- 
held where he was laid. 



CHAPTER XVI. 



AND when the sabbath was 
past, Mary Magdalene, 
and Mary the mother of James, 
and Salome, had bought sweet 
spices, that they might come 
and anoint him. 

2 And very early in the morn- 
ing, the first day of the week, 
they came unto the sepulchre 
at the rising of the sun. 

3 And they said among them- 
selves, Who shall roll us away 
the stone from the door of the 
sepulchre? 

4 And when they looked, they 
saw that the stone was rolled 
away : for it was very great. 

5 And entering into the sepul- 
chre, they saw a young man sit- 
ting on the right side, clothed 
in a long white garment ; and 
they were affrighted. 

6 And he saith unto them, Be 
not affrighted; ye seek Jesus 
of Nazareth, which was cruci- 
fied: he is risen; he is not here: 
behold the place where they 
laid him. 

7 But go your way, tell his 
disciples and Peter that he 
goeth before you into Galilee: 
there shall ye see him, as he 
said unto you. 

8 And they went out quickly, 
and fled from the sepulchre; 
for they trembled and were 
amazed: neither said they any 
thing to any man; for they 
were afraid. 

9 ^f Now when Jesus was 
risen early the first day of the 
week, he appeared first to 
Mary Magdalene, out of whom 
he had cast seven devils. 

10 And she went and told them 
that had been with him, as they 
mourned and wept. 



LUKE. 



83 



11 And they, when they had 
heard that he was alive, and 
had been seen of her, believed 
not. 

12 If After that he appeared 
in another form unto two of 
them, as they walked, and went 
into the country. 

13 And they went and told it 
unto the residue: neither be- 
lieved they them. 

14 ^f Afterward he appeared 
unto the eleven as they sat at 
meat, and upbraided them with 
their unbelief and hardness of 
heart, because they believed 
not them which had seen him 
after he was risen. 

15 And he said unto them, Go 
ye into all the world, and preach 
the gospel to every creature. 

16 He that believeth and is 



immersed shall be saved; but 
he that believeth not shall be 
damned. 

17 And these signs shall fol- 
low them that believe : In my 
name shall they cast out devils; 
they shall speak with new 
tongues ; 

18 They shall take up ser- 
pents; and if they drink any 
deadly thing, it shall not hurt 
them ; they shall lay hands on 
the sick, and they shall recover. 

19 ^f So then, after the Lord 
had spoken unto them, he was 
received up into heaven, and 
sat on the right hand of God. 

20 And they went fo%th, and 
preached every where, the 
Lord working with them, and 
confirming the word with signs 
following. Amen. 



THE 
TEACHINGS AND ACTS OF JESUS OF NAZARETH 



BY 

LUKE. 



CHAPTER I. 

FORASMUCH as many have 
taken in hand to set forth 
in order a narration of those 
things which are most surely 
believed among us, 

2 Even as they delivered them 
unto us, which from the begin- 
ning were eyewitnesses, and 
attendants of the word; 

3 It seemed good to me also, 
having had perfect understand- 



ing of all things from the very 
first, to write unto thee with 
method, most excellent Theo- 
philus, 

4 That thou mightest know 
the certainty of those things, 
wherein thou hast been in- 
structed. 

5 If npHERE was in the 

X days of Herod, the 
king of Judea, a certain priest 
named Zacharias, of the course 



* Jesus' complete name is Jesus the Son of God, our Master and 
Teacher, completely and fully inspired by the Holy Spirit. See preface. 



84 



LUKE. 



of Abia : and his wife was -of 
the daughters of Aaron, and 
her name was Elisabeth. 

6 And they were both holy, 
just and good before God, walk- 
ing in all the commandments 
and ordinances of the Lord 
blameless. 

7 And they had no child, be- 
cause that Elisabeth was bar- 
ren; and they both were now 
well stricken in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that, 
while he executed the priest's 
office before God in the order 
of his course, 

9 According to the custom of 
the priest's office, his lot was to 
burn incense when he went in- 
to the temple of the Lord. 

10 And the whole multitude 
of the people were praying 
without at the time of incense. 

11 And there appeared unto 
him an angel of the Lord stand- 
ing on the right side of the al- 
tar of incense. 

12 And when Zacharias saw 
him, he was troubled, and fear 
fell upon him. 

13 But the angel said unto 
him, Fear not, Zacharias: for 
thy prayer is heard ; and thy 
wife Elisabeth shall bear thee 
a son, and thou shalt call his 
name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy 
and gladness; and many shall 
rejoice at his birth. 

15 For he shall be great in the 
sight of the Lord, and shall 
drink neither wine nor strong 
drink: and he shall be filled 
with the Holy Spirit, even 
from his mother's womb. 

16 And many of the children 
of Israel shall he turn to the 
Lord their God. 

17 And he shall go before him 



in the spirit and power of 
Elias, to turn the hearts of the 
fathers to the children, and the 
disobedient to the wisdom of 
the just; to make ready a peo- 
ple prepared for the Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said unto 
the angel, Whereby shall I 
know this? for I am an old 
man, and my wife well stricken 
in years. 

19 And the angel answering 
said unto him, I am Gabriel, 
that stand in the presence of 
God; and am sent to speak un- 
to thee, and to shew thee these 
glad tidings. 

20 And, behold, thou shalt be 
dumb, and not able to speak, 
until the day that these things 
shall be performed, because 
thou believest not my words, 
which shall be fulfilled in their 
season. 

21 And the people waited for 
Zacharias, and marvelled that 
he tarried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he 
could not speak unto them : and 
they perceived that he had seen 
a vision in the temple; for he 
beckoned unto them, and re- 
mained speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that, as 
soon as the days of his ministra- 
tion were accomplished, he de- 
parted to his own house. 

24 And after those days his 
wife Elisabeth conceived, and 
hid herself five months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt 
with me in the days wherein he 
looked on me, to take away my 
reproach among men. 

26 And in the sixth month 
the angel Gabriel was sent from 
God unto a city of Galilee, 
named Nazareth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to a 



LUKE. 



85 



man -Whose name was Joseph, 
of the house of David: and the 
virgin's name was Mary. 

28 And the angel came in unto 
her, and said, Hail, thou that art 
highly favoured, the Lord is 
with thee : blessed art thou 
among women. 

29 And when she saw him, she 
was troubled at his saying, and 
cast in her mind what manner 
of salutation this should be. 

30 And the angel said unto her, 
Fear not, Mary : for thou hast 
found favour with God. 

31 And, behold, thou shalt con- 
ceive in thy womb, and bring 
forth a son, and shalt call his 
name JESUS. 

32 He shall be great, and shall 
be called the Son of the High- 
est; and the Lord God shall give 
unto him the throne of his 
father David : 

33 And he shall reign over the 
house of Jacob for ever; and of 
his kingdom there shall be no 
end. 

34 Then said Mary unto the 
angel, How shall this be, seeing 
I know not a man? 

35 And the angel answered and 
said unto her, The Holy Spirit 
shall come upon thee, and the 
power of theHighest shall over- 
shadow thee : therefore also that 
holy thing which shall be born 
of thee shall be called the Son 
of God. 

36 And, behold, thy cousin 
Elisabeth,she hath also conceiv- 
ed a son in her old age ; and this 
is the sixth month with her, 
who was called barren. 

37 For with God nothing shall 
be impossible. 

38 And Mary said, Behold the 
handmaid of the Lord;be it unto 



me according to thy word. And 
the angel departed from her. 

39 And Mary arose in those 
days, and went into the hill 
country with haste," into a city 
of Juda ; 

40 And entered into the house 
of Zacharias, and saluted Elisa- 
beth. 

41 And it came to pass, that, 
when Elisabeth heard the sal- 
utation of Mary,the babe leaped 
in her womb ; and Elisabeth was 
filled with the Holy Spirit : 

42 And she spake out with a 
loud voice, and said, Blessed 
art thou among women, and 
blessed is the fruit of thy 
womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, 
that the mother of my Lord 
should come to me ? 

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice 
of thy salutation sounded in 
mine ears, the babe leaped in 
my womb for joy. 

45 And blessed is she that 
believed: for there shall be a 
performance of those things 
which were told her from the 
Lord. 

46 And Mary said, My soul 
doth magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoic- 
ed in God my Saviour. 

48 For he hath regarded the 
low estate of his handmaiden: 
for, behold, from henceforth all 
generations shall call me bless- 
ed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath 
done to me great things ; and 
holy is his name. 

50 And his mercy is on them 
that fear him from generation 
to generation. 

51 He hath shewed strength 
with his arm; he hath scattered 



86 



LUKE. 



the proud in the imagination 
of their hearts. 

52 He hath put down the 
mighty from their seats, and 
exalted them of low degree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry 
with good things; and the rich 
he hath sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen his servant 
Israel, in remembrance of his 
mercy; 

55 As he spake to our fathers, 
to Abraham, and to his seed for 
ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her 
about three months, and return- 
ed to her own house. 

57 Now Elisabeth's full time 
came that she should be deliv^ 
ered ; and she brought forth a 
son. 

58 And her neighbours and 
her cousins heard how the Lord 
had shewed great mercy upon 
her; and they rejoiced with 
her. 

59 And it came to pass, that 
on the eighth day they came to 
circumcise the child; and they 
called him Zacharias, after the 
name of his father. 

60 And his mother answered 
and said, Not so; but he shall 
be called John. 

61 And they said unto her, 
There is none of thy kindred 
that is called by this name. 

62 And they made signs to his 
father, how he would have him 
called. 

63 And he asked for a writing 
table, and wrote, saying, His 
name is John. And they mar- 
velled all. 

64 And his mouth was opened 
immediately, and his tongue 
loosed, and he spake, and prais- 
ed God. 

65 And fear came on all that 



dwelt round about them: and 
all these sayings were noised 
abroad throughout all the hill 
country of Judea. 

66 And all they that heard 
themlaid them up in their hearts 
saying, What manner of child 
shall this be ! And the hand of 
the Lord was with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias 
was filled with the Holy Spirit 
and prophesied, saying, 

68 Blessed be the Lord God of 
Israel; for he hath visited and 
redeemed his people, 

69 And hath raised up a horn 
of salvation for us in the house 
of his servant David; 

70 As he spake by the mouth 
of his holy prophets, which 
have been since the world be- 
gan: 

71 That we should be saved 
from our enemies, and from the 
hand of all that hate us : 

72 To perform the mercy 
promised to our fathers, and to 
remember his holy covenant; 

73 The oath which he sware 
to our father Abraham, 

74 That he would grant unto 
us that we, being delivered out 
of the hand of our enemies, 
might serve him without fear, 

75 In holiness, justice and 
goodness before him, all the 
days of our life. 

76 And thou, child, shalt be 
called the prophet of the High- 
est: for thou shalt go before 
the face of the Lord to prepare 
his ways: 

77 To give knowledge of sal- 
vation unto his people by the 
remission of their sins, 

78 Through the tender mercy 
of our God; whereby the day- 
spring from on high hath visit- 
ed us, 



LUKE. 



87 



79 To give light to tliem that 
sit in darkness and in the shad- 
ow of death, to guide our feet 
into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and 
waxed strong in spirit, and was 
in the deserts till the day of his 
shewing unto Israel. 

CHAPTER II. 

AND it came to pass in 
those days, that there went 
out a decree from Cesar Au- 
gustus, that all the world 
should be taxed. 

2 {And this taxing was first 
made when Cyrenius was gov- 
ernor of Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, 
every one into his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up 
from Galilee, out of the city of 
Nazareth, into Judea, unto the 
city of David, which is called 
Bethlehem, (because he was of 
the house and lineage of Da- 
vid,) 

5 To be taxed with Mary his 
espoused wife, being great with 
child. 

6 And so it was, that, while 
they were there, the days were 
accomplished that she should 
be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her 
firstborn son, and wrapped him 
in swaddling clothes, and laid 
him in a horse trough ; because 
there was no room for them in 
the inn. 

8 And there were in the same 
country shepherds abiding in 
the field, keeping watch over 
their flock by night. 

9 And, lo, the angel of the 
Lord came upon them, and the 
glory of the Lord shone round 
about them; and they were 
sore afraid. 



10 And the angel said unto 
them, Fear not : for, behold, I 
bring you good tidings of great 
joy, which shall be to all 
people. 

11 For unto you is born this 
day in the city of David a Sav- 
iour, which is the Anointed 
Lord. 

12 And this shall be a sign un- 
to you; Ye shall find the babe 
wrapped in swaddling clothes, 
lying in a horse trough. 

13 And suddenly there was 
with the angel a multitude of 
the heavenly host praising God, 
and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the high- 
est, and on earth peace, good 
will toward men. 

15 And it came to pass, as the 
angels were gone away from 
them into heaven,the shepherds 
said one to another, Let us now 
go even unto Bethlehem, and 
see this thing which is come to 
pass, which the Lord hath made 
known unto us. 

16 And they came with haste, 
and found Mary and Joseph, 
and the babe lying in a horse 
trough. 

17 And when they had seen it\ 
they made known abroad the 
saying which was told them 
concerning this child. 

18 And all they that heard it 
wondered at those things which 
were told them by the shep- 
herds. 

19 But Mary kept all these 
things, and pondered them in 
her heart. 

20 And the shepherds return- 
ed, glorifying and praising God 
for all the things that they had 
heard and seen, as it was told 
unto them. 

21 And when eight days were 



88 



LUKE. 



accomplished for the circum- 
cising of the child, his name 
was called JESUS, which was 
so named of the angel before 
he was conceived in tne womb. 

22 And when the days of her 
purification according to the 
law of Moses were accomplish- 
ed, they brought, him to Jeru- 
salem, to present him to the 
Lord ; 

23 (As it is written in the law 
of the Lord, Every male that 
openeth the womb shall be call- 
ed holy to the Lord ;) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice ac- 
cording to that which is said in 
the law of the Lord, A pair of 
turtledoves, or two young pig- 
eons. 

25 And, behold, there was a 
man in Jerusalem, whose name 
was Simeon; and the same man 
was just and devout, waiting for 
the consolation of Israel : and 
the Holy Spirit was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed unto 
him by the Holy Spirit, that he 
should not see death, before he 
had seen the Lord's Anointed. 

27 And he came by the Spirit 
into the temple : and when the 
parents brought in the child Je- 
sus, to do for him after the cus- 
tom of the law, 

28 Then took he him up in his 
arms, and blessed God, and said, 

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy 
bondman depart in peace, ac- 
cording to thy word : 

30 For mine eyes have seen 
thy salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared 
before the face of all people ; 

32 A light to lighten the Gen- 
tiles, and the glory of thy peo- 
ple Israel. 

33 And Joseph and his mother 



marvelled at those things which 
were spoken of him. 

34 And Simeon blessed them, 
and said unto Mary his moth- 
er, Behold, this child is set for 
the fall and rising again of 
many in Israel ; and for a sign 
which shall be spoken against; 

35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce 
through thy own soul also;) 
that the thoughts of many 
hearts may be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, 
a prophetess, the daughter of 
Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: 
she was of a great age, and had 
lived with a husband seven 
years from her virginity ; 

37 And she was a widow of 
about fourscore and four years, 
which departed not from the 
temple, but served God with 
fastings and prayers night and 
da 



I' 



38 And she coming in that in- 
stant gave thanks likewise unto 
the Lord, and spake of him to 
all them that looked for re- 
demption in Jerusalem. 

39 And when they had per- 
formed all things according to 
the law of the Lord, they re- 
turned into Galilee, to their 
own city Nazareth. 

40 And the child grew, and 
waxed strong in spirit, filled 
with wisdom ; and the grace of 
God was upon him. 

41 Now his parents went to 
Jerusalem every year at the 
feast of the passover. 

42 And when he was twelve 
years old, they went up to Je- 
rusalem after the custom of the 
feast. 

43 And when they had fulfil- 
ed the days, as they returned, 
the child Jesus tarried behind 



LUKE. 



89 



in Jerusalem; and Joseph and 
his mother knew not of it. 

44 But they, supposing him to 
have been in the company, 
went a day's journey ; and they 
sought him among their kins- 
folk and acquaintance. 

45 And when they found him 
not, they turned back again to 
Jerusalem, seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that 
after three days they found 
him in the temple, sitting in 
the midst of the teachers, both 
hearing them, and asking them 
questions. 

47 And all that heard him 
were astonished at his under- 
standing and answers. 

48 And when they saw him, 
they were amazed: and his 
mother said unto him, Son, 
why hast thou thus dealt with 
us? behold, thy father and I 
have sought thee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto them, 
How is it that ye sought me ? 
knew ye not that I must be 
about my Father's business? 

50 And they understood not 
the saying which he spake unto 
them. 

51 And he went down with 
them, and came to Nazareth, 
and was subject unto them, but 
his mother kept all these say- 
ings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in 
wisdom and stature, and in 
favour of God and man. 

CHAPTER III. 

NOW in the fifteenth year of 
the reign of Tiberius 
Cesar, Pontius Pilate being 
governor of Judea, and Herod 
being tetrarch of Galilee, and 
his brother Philip tetrarch of 
Iturea and of the region of 



Trachonitis, and Lysanias the 
tetrarch of Abilene, 

2 Annas and Caiaphas being 
the high priests, the word of 
God came unto John the son of 
Zacharias in the wilderness. 

3 And he came into all the 
country about Jordan, preach- 
ing the immersion of repent- 
ance for the remission of sins; 

4 As it is written in the book 
of the words of Esaias the 
prophet, saying, The voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, 
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
make his paths straight. 

5 Every valley shall be filled, 
and every mountain and hill 
shall be brought low ; and the 
crooked shall be made straight, 
and the rough ways shall be 
made smooth: 

6 And all flesh shall see the 
salvation of God. 

7 Then said he to the multi- 
tude that came forth to be im- 
mersed by him, O generation 
of vipers, who hath warned 
you to flee from the wrath to 
come? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
worthy of repentance, and be- 
gin not to say within your- 
selves, We have Abraham to 
our father : for I say unto you, 
That God is able of these stones 
to raise up children unto Abra- 
ham. 

9 And now also the axe is laid 
unto the root of the trees : ev- 
ery tree therefore which bring- 
eth not forth good fruit is 
hewn down and cast into the 
fire. 

10 And the people asked him, 
saying, What shall we do 
then ? 

11 He answereth and saith 
unto them, He that hath two 



90 



LUKE. 



coats, let him impart to him 
that hath none; and he that 
hath meat, let him do likewise. 

12 Then came also tax collect- 
ors to be immersed, and said 
unto him, Teacher, what shall 
we do? 

13 And he said unto them, Ex- 
act no more than that which is 
appointed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise 
demanded of him, saying, And 
what shall we do? And he 
said unto them, Do violence to 
no man, neither accuse any 
falsely; and be content with 
your wages. 

15 And as the people were in 
expectation, and all men mused 
in their hearts of John, wheth- 
er he were the Anointed, or 
not; 

16 John answered, saying un- 
to them all, I indeed immerse 
you in water; but one mightier 
than I cometh, the latchet of 
whose shoes I am not worthy 
to unloose: he shall baptize 
you with the Holy Spirit and 
with fire : 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, 
and he will thoroughly purge 
his floor, and will gather the 
wheat into his garner; but the 
chaff he will burn with fire un- 
quenchable. 

18 And many other things in 
his exhortation preached he un- 
to the people. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, 
being reproved by him for He- 
rodias his brother Philip's wife, 
and for all the evils which 
Herod had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, 
that he shut up John in prison. 

21 Now when all the people 
were immersed, it came to 
pass, that Jesus also being im- 



mersed, and praying, the heav- 
en was opened, 

22 And the Holy Spirit de- 
scended in a bodily shape like 
a dove upon him, and a voice 
came from heaven, which said, 
Thou art my beloved Son; in 
thee I am well pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself began 
to be about thirty years of age, 
being (as was supposed) the 
son of Joseph, which was the 
son of Heli, 

24 Which was the son of Mat- 
that, which was the son of Levi, 
which was the son of Melchi, 
which was the son of J anna, 
which was the son of Joseph, 

25 Which was the son of Mat- 
tathias, which was the son of 
Amos,which was the son of Na- 
uru, which was the son of Esli, 
which was the son of Nagge, 

26 Which was the son of 
Maath, which was the son of 
Mattathias, which was the son 
of Semei, which was the son of 
Joseph, which was the son of 
Judah, 

27 Which was the son of Joan- 
na, which was the son of Rhesa, 
which was the son of Zorobabel, 
which was the son of Salathiel, 
which was the son of Neri, 

28 Which was the son of Mel- 
chi, which was the son of Addi, 
which was the son of Cosam, 
which was the son of Elmodam, 
which was the son of Er, 

29 Which was the son of Jose, 
which was the son of Eliezer, 
which was the son of Jorim, 
which was the son of Matthat, 
which was the son of Levi, 

30 Which was the son of Sim- 
eon, which was the son of Juda, 
which was the so7i of Joseph, 
which was the son of Jonan, 
which was the son of Eliakim, 



LUKE. 



91 



31 Which was the son of Melea, 
which was the son of Menan, 
which was the son of Mattatha, 
which was the son of Nathan, 
which was the son of David, 

32 Which was the son of Jesse, 
which was the son of Obed, 
which was the son of Booz, 
which was the son of Salmon, 
which was the son of Naasson, 

33 Which was the son of Amin- 
adab, which was the son of 
Aram, which was the son of Es- 
rom, which was the son of Pha- 
res, which was the son of Juda, 

34 Which was the son of Ja- 
cob, which was the son of Isaac, 
which was the son of Abraham, 
which was the son of Thara, 
which was the son of Nachor, 

35 Which was the son of Sa- 
ruch, which was the son of Ra- 
gau, which was the son of Pha- 
lec, which was the son of Heber, 
which was the son of Sala, 

36 Which was the son of Cai- 
nan, which was the son of Ar- 
phaxad, which was the son of 
Sem, which was the son of Noe, 
which was the son of Lamech, 

37 Which was the son of Ma- 
thusala, which was the son of 
Enoch, which was the son of Ja- 
red, which was the son of Male- 
leel, which was the son of Cai- 
nan, 

38 Which was the son of Enos, 
which was the son of Seth, 
which was the son of Adam, 
which was the son of God. 

CHAPTER IY. 

AND Jesus being full of the 
Holy Spirit returned from 
Jordan, and was led by the 
Spirit into the wilderness, 
2 Being forty days tempted of 
the devil. And in those days 
de did eat nothing : and when 



they were ended, he afterward 
hungered. 

3 And the devil said unto him, 
If thou be the Son of God, com- 
mand this stone that it be made 
bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, 
saying, It is written, That man 
shall not live by bread alone, 
but by every word of God. 

5 And the devil, taking him 
up into a high mountain, shew- 
ed unto him all the kingdoms 
of the world in a moment of 
time. 

6 And the devil said unto him, 
All this power will I give thee, 
and the glory of them : for that 
is delivered unto me ; and to 
whomsoever I will, I give it. 

7 If thou therefore wilt wor- 
ship me, all shall be thine. 

8 And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Get thee behind 
me, Satan: for it is written, 
Thou shalt worship the Lord 
thy God, and him only shalt 
thou serve. 

9 And he brought him to Je- 
rusalem, and set him on the 
edge of the temple, and said 
unto him, If thou be the Son 
of God, cast thyself down from 
hence: 

10 For it is written, He shall 
give his angels charge over 
thee, to keep thee : 

11 And in their hands they 
shall bear thee up, lest at any 
time thou dash thy foot against 
a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, It is said, Thou shalt 
not tempt the Lord thy God. 

13 And when the devil had 
ended all the temptation, he de- 
parted from him for a season. 

14 If And Jesus returned in 
the power of the Spirit into 



92 



LUKE. 



Galilee: and there went out a 
fame of him through all the 
region round about. 

15 And he taught in their 
synagogues, being glorified 
of all. 

16 ■[[ And he came to Naza- 
reth, where he had been 
brought up : and, as his custom 
was, he went into the syna- 
gogue on the sabbath day, and 
stood up for to read. 

17 And there was delivered 
unto him the book of the proph- 
et Esaias. And when he had 
opened the book, he found the 
place where it was written, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is 
upon me, because he hath 
anointed* me to preach the gos- 
pel to the poor ; he hath sent 
me to heal the brokenhearted, 
to preach deliverance to the 
captives, and recovering of 
sight to the blind, to set at 
liberty them that are bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable 
year of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the book, 
and he gave it again to the 
attendant, and sat down. And 
the eyes of all them that were 
in the synagogue were fastened 
on him. 

21 And he began to say unto 
them, This day is this Scripture 
fulfilled in your ears. 

22 And all bare him witness, 
and wondered at the gracious 
words which proceeded out of 
his mouth. And they said, Is 
not this Joseph's son? 

23 And he said unto them, Ye 
will surely say unto me this 
proverb, Physician, heal thy- 
self : whatsoever we have heard 



done in Capernaum, do also 
here in thy country. 

24 And he said, Yerily I say 
unto you, No prophet is accept- 
ed in his own country. 

25 But I tell you of a truth, 
many widows were in Israel in 
the days of Elias, when the 
heaven was shut up three years 
and six months, when great 
famine was throughout all the 
land; 

26 But unto none of them was 
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, 
a city of Sidon, unto a woman 
that was a widow. 

27 And many lepers were in 
Israel in the time of Eliseus 
the prophet ; and none of them 
was cleansed, saving ISTaaman 
the Syrian. 

28 And all they in the syna- 
gogue, when they heard these 
things, were filled with wrath, 

29 And rose up, and thrust 
him out of the city, and led 
him unto the brow of the hill 
whereon their city was built, 
that they might cast him down 
headlong. 

30 But he, passing through 
the midst of them, went his 
way, 

31 And came down to Ca- 
pernaum, a city of Galilee, and 
taught them on the sabbath 
days. 

32 And they were astonished 
at his teaching: for his word 
was with power. 

33 If And in the synagogue 
there was a man, which had a 
spirit of an unclean devil, and 
cried out with a loud voice, 

34 Saying, let us alone; what 
have we to do with thee, thou 
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou 



* Consecrated and inspired me. 



LUKE. 



93 



come to destroy us? I know 
thee who thou art; the Holy 
One of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, 
saying, Hold thy peace, and 
come out of him. And when 
the devil had thrown him in 
the midst, he came out of him, 
and hurt him not. 

36 And they were all amazed, 
and spake among themselves, 
saying, What a word is this! for 
with authority and power he 
commandeth the unclean spir- 
its, and they come out. 

37 And the fame of him went 
out into every place of the 
country round about. 

38 Tf And he arose out of the 
synagogue, and entered into 
Simon's house. And Simon's 
wife's mother was taken with a 
great fever : and they besought 
him for her. 

39 And he stood over her, and 
rebuked the fever; and it left 
her : and immediately she arose 
and ministered unto them. 

40 Tf Now when the sun was 
setting, all they that had any 
sick with divers diseases 
brought them unto him; and 
he laid his hands on every one 
of them, and healed them. 

41 And devils also came out 
of many, crying out, and say- 
ing, Thou art the Anointed Son 
of God. And he rebuking them 
suffered them not to speak : for 
they knew that he was the An- 
ointed. 

42 And when it was day, he 
departed and went into a desert 
place: and the people sought 
him, and came unto him, and 
stayed him, that he should not 
depart from them. 

43 And he said unto them, I 
must preach the kingdom of 



God to other cities also: for 
therefore am I sent. 
44 And he preached in the 
synagogues of Galilee. 

CHAPTER V. 

AND it came to pass, that, as 
the people pressed upon 
him to hear the word of God, 
he stood by the lake of Gen- 
nesaret. 

2 And saw two ships standing 
by the lake : but the fishermen 
were gone out of them, and 
were washing their nets. 

3 And he entered into one of 
the ships, which was Simon's, 
and prayed him that he would 
thrust out a little from the 
land. And he sat down, and 
taught the people out of the 
ship. 

4 Now when he had left 
speaking, he said unto Simon, 
Launch out into the deep, and 
let down your nets for a 
draught. 

5 And Simon answering said 
unto him, Master, we have toil' 
ed all the night, and have taken 
nothing : nevertheless at thy 
word I will let down the net. 

6And when they had this done, 
they inclosed a great multitude 
of fishes : and their net brake. 

7 And they beckoned unto 
their partners, which were in 
the other ship, that they should 
come and help them. And they 
came, and filled both the ships, 
so that they began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw ^,he 
fell down at Jesus' knees, say- 
ing, Depart from me ; for I am 
a sinful man, O Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and 
all that were with him, at the 
draught of the fishes which 
they had taken : 



94 



LUKE. 



10 And so was also James, and 
John, the sons of Zebedee, 
which were partners with Sim- 
on. And Jesus said unto Simon, 
Fear not ; from henceforth thou 
shalt catch men. 

11 And when they had brought 
their ships to land, they forsook 
all, and followed him. 

12^[ And it came to pass, when 
he was in a certain city, behold 
a man full of leprosy ; who 
seeing Jesus fell on his face, 
and besought him, saying, Lord, 
if thou wilt, thou canst make 
me clean. 

13 And he put forth Ms hand, 
and touched him, saying, I will : 
be thou clean. And immediately 
the leprosy departed from him. 

14 And he charged him to tell 
no man: but go, and shew 
thyself to the priest, and offer 
for thy cleansing, according as 
Moses commanded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 

15 But so much the more went 
there a fame abroad of him : and 
great multitudes came together 
to hear, and to be healed by him 
of their iniirmities. 

16 f And he withdrew himself 
into the wilderness, and prayed. 

17 And it came to pass on a 
certain day, as he was teaching, 
that there were Pharisees and 
teachers of the law sitting by, 
which were come out of every 
town of Galilee, and Judea, and 
Jerusalem: and the power of 
the Lord was present to heal 
Jhem. 

18 If And, behold, men brought 
in a bed a man which was taken 
with a palsy : and they sought 
means to bring him in, and to 
lay him before him. 

19 And when they could not 
find by what way they might 



bring him in because of the 
multitude, they went upon the 
housetop, and let him down 
through the tiling with his 
couch into the midst before 
Jesus. 

20 And when he saw their 
faith, he said unto him, Man, 
thy sins are forgiven thee. 

21 And the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to reason, say- 
ing, Who is this which speak eth 
blasphemies? Who can forgive 
sins, but God alone? 

22 But when Jesus perceived 
their thoughts, he answering 
said unto them, What reason ye 
in your hearts? 

23 Whether is easier, to say, 
Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to 
say, Rise up and walk ? 

24 But that ye may know that 
the Son of man hath power 
upon earth to forgive sins, (he 
said unto the sick of the palsy,) 
I say unto thee, Arise, and take 
up thy couch, and go into thine 
house. 

25And immediately he rose up 
before them, and took up that 
whereon he lay, and departed to 
his own house, glorifying God. 

26 And they were all amazed, 
and they glorified God, and 
were filled with fear, saying, 
We have seen strange things to 
day. 

27 If And after these things 
he went forth and saw a tax 
collector, named Levi, sitting 
at the tax office: and he said 
unto him, Follow me. 

28 And he left all, rose up, and 
followed him. 

29 And Levi made him a great 
feast in his own house: and 
there was a great company of 
tax collectors and of others that 
sat down with them. 



LUKE. 



95 



30 But their scribes and Phar- 
isees murmured against his dis- 
ciples, saying, Why do ye eat 
and drink with *tax collectors 
and sinners? 

31 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, They that are whole 
need not a physician; but they 
that are sick. 

32 I came not to call the holy, 
just and good, but sinners to 
repentance. 

33 ^[ And they said unto him, 
Why do the disciples of John 
fast often, and make prayers, 
and likewise the disciples of the 
Pharisees; but thine eat and 
drink? 

34 And he said unto them, Can 
ye make the children of the 
tridechamber fast, while the 
bridegroom is with them ? 

35 But the days will come, 
when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and 
then shall they fast in those 
days. 

36 If And he spake also a par- 
able unto them; No man put- 
teth a piece of a new garment 
upon an old; if otherwise, then 
both the new maketh a rent, and 
the piece that was taken out of 
the new agreeth not with the 
old. 

37 And no man putteth new 
wine into old bottles; else the 
new wine will burst the bottles 
and be spilled, and the bottles 
shall perish. 

38 But new wine must be put 
into new bottles ; and both are 
preserved. 

39 No man also having drunk 
old wine straightway desireth 
new; For he saith, The old is 
better. * 



CHAPTER VI. 

AND it came to pass on the 
second sabbath after the 
first, that he went through the 
corn fields; and his disciples 
plucked the ears of corn, and 
did eat, rubbing them in their 
hands. 

2 And certain of the Pharisees 
said unto them, Why do ye that 
which is not lawful to do on the 
sabbath days ? 

3 And Jesus answering them 
said, Have ye not read so much 
as this, what David did, when 
himself was a hungered, and 
they which were with him; 

4 How he went into the house 
of God, and did take and eat 
the shewbread, and gave also to 
them that were with him ; which 
it is not lawful to eat but for the 
priests alone ? 

5 And he said unto them, That 
the Son of man is Lord also of 
the sabbath. 

6 And it came to pass also on 
another sabbath that he enter- 
ed into the synagogue and 
taught: and there was a man 
whose right hand was wither- 
ed. 

7 And the scribes and Phari- 
sees watched him, whether he 
would heal on the sabbath day: 
that they might find an accusa- 
tion against him. 

8 But he knew their thoughts, 
and said to the man which had 
the withered hand, Rise up, and 
stand forth in the midst. And 
he arose and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, 
I will ask you one thing: Is it 
lawful on the sabbath days to 



* Same as southern carpet-baggers. 



96 



LUKE. 



do good, or to do evil ? to save 
life, or to destroy it f 

10 And looking round about 
upon them all, lie said unto the 
man, Stretch forth thy hand. 
And he did so: and his hand 
was restored whole as the oth- 
er. 

11 And they were filled with 
madness; and communed one 
with another what they might 
do to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass in 
those days that he went out 
into a mountain to pray, and 
continued all night in prayer 
to God. 

13 If And when it was day, 
he called unto Mm his disciples : 
and of them he chose twelve, 
whom also he named apostles; 

14 Simon, (whom he also 
named Peter,) and Andrew his 
brother, James and John, Phil- 
ip and Bartholomew, 

15 Matthew and Thomas, 
James the son of Alpheus, and 
Simon called Zelotes, 

16 And Judas the brother of 
James, and Judas Iscariot, 
which also was the traitor. 

17 If And he came down with 
them, and stood in the plain, 
and the company of his disci- 
ples, and a great multitude of 
people out of all Judea and 
Jerusalem, and from the sea 
coast of Tyre and Sidon, which 
came to hear him, and to be 
healed of their diseases; 

18 And they that were vexed 
with unclean spirits: and they 
were healed. 

19 And the whole multitude 
sought to touch him: for there 
went virtue out of him, and 
healed them all. 

20 If And he lifted up his eyes 
on his disciples, and said, Bless- 



ed be ye poor : for yours is the 
kingdom of God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger 
now: for ye shall be filled. 
Blessed are ye that weep now: 
for ye shall laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye, when men 
shall hate you, and when they 
shall separate you from their 
company, and shall reproach 
you, and cast out your name as 
evil, for the Son of man's sake. 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and 
leap for joy: for, behold, your 
reward is great in heaven : for 
in the like manner did their 
fathers unto the prophets. 

24 But woe unto you that are 
rich ! for ye have received your 
consolation. 

25 Woe unto you that are full! 
for ye shall hunger. Woe unto 
you that laugh now! for ye 
shall mourn and weep. 

26 Woe unto you, when all 
men shall speak well, of you! 
for so did their fathers to the 
false prophets. 

27 ^f But I say unto you, 
which hear, Love your ene- 
mies, do good to them which 
hate you. 

28 Bless them that curse you, 
and pray for them which de- 
spitefully use you. 

29 And unto him that smiteth 
thee on the one cheek offer 
also the other; and him that 
taketh away thy cloak forbid 
not to take thy coat also. 

30 Give to every man that 
asketh of thee; and of him that 
taketh away thy goods ask them 
not again. 

31 And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also to 
them Mkewise. 

32 For if ye love them which 
love you, what thank have ye ? 



LUKE. 



97 



for sinners also love those that 
love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them 
which do good to you, what 
thank have ye ? for sinners also 
do even the same 

34 And if ye lend to them of 
whom ye hope to receive, what 
thank have ye? for sinners also 
lend to sinners, to receive as 
much again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, 
and do good, and lend, hoping 
for nothing again; and your 
reward shall be great, and ye 
shall be the children of the 
Highest: for he is kind unto 
the unthankful and to the evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, 
as your father also is merciful. 

37 Judge not, and ye shall not 
be judged: condemn not, and 
ye shall not be condemned: for- 
give, and ye shall be forgiven : 

38 Give, and it shall be given 
unto you; good measure, press- 
ed down, and shaken together, 
and running over, shall men 
give into your bosom. For 
with the same measure that ye 
mete withal it shall be meas- 
ured to you again. 

39 And he spake a parable 
unto them ; Can the blind lead 
the blind? shall they not both 
fall into the ditch ? 

40 The disciple is not above 
his teacher; but every one that 
is perfect shall be as his 
teacher. 

41 And why beholdest thou 
the mote that is in thy brother's 
eye, but perceivest not the 
beam that is in thine own eye ? 

42 Either how canst thou say 
to thy brother, Brother, let me 
pull out the mote that is thine 



eye, when thou thyself behold- 
est not the beam that is in thine 
own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast 
out first the beam out of thine 
own eye, and then shalt thou 
see clearly to pull out the mote 
that is in thy brother's eye. 

43 For a good tree bringeth 
not forth corrupt fruit; neither 
doth a corrupt tree bring forth 
good fruit. 

44 For every tree is known by 
his own fruit. For of thorns 
men do not gather figs, nor of a 
bramble bush gather they 
grapes. 

45 A good man out of the good 
treasure of his heart bringeth 
forth that which is good ; and 
an evil man out of the evil 
treasure of his heart bringeth 
forth that which is evil: for of 
the abundance of the heart his 
mouth speaketh. 

46 Tf And why call ye me, 
Lord, Lord, and do not the 
things which I say? 

47 Whosoever cometh to me, 
and heareth my sayings, and 
doeth them, I will shew you to 
whom he is like : 

48 He is like a man which built 
a house, and digged deep, and 
laid the foundation on a rock : 
and when the flood arose, the 
stream beat vehemently upon 
that house, and could not shake 
it; for it was founded upon a 
rock. 

49 But he that heareth, and 
doeth not, is like a man that 
without a foundation built a 
house upon the earth ; against 
which the stream did beat 
vehemently, and immediately 
it fell; and the ruin of that 
house was £reat. 



98 



LUKE. 



CHAPTER VII. 



NOW when he had ended 
all his sayings in the au- 
dience of the people, he entered 
into Capernaum. 

2 And a certain centurion's 
bondman, who was dear unto 
him, was sick, and ready to 
die. 

3 And when he heard of Jesus, 
he sent unto him the elders of 
the Jews, beseeching him that 
he would come and heal his 
bondman. 

4 And when they came to 
Jesus, they besought him in- 
stantly, saying, That he was 
worthy for whom he should do 
this: 

5 For he loveth our nation, 
and he hath built us a syna- 
gogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. 
And when he was now not far 
from the house, the centurion 
sent friends to him, saying unto 
him, Lord, trouble not thyself; 
for I am not worthy that thou 
shouldest enter under my roof : 

7 Wherefore neither thought 
I myself worthy to come unto 
thee: but say in a word, and 
my bondman shall be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set 
under authority, having under 
me soldiers, and I say unto 
one, Go, and he goeth ; and to 
another, Come, and he cometh; 
and to my bondman, Do this, 
and he doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these 
things, he marvelled at him, 
and turned him about, and said 
unto the people that followed 
him, I say unto you, I have not 
found so greath faith, no, not 
in Israel. 

10 And they that were sent, 



returning to the house, found 
the bondman whole that had 
been sick. 

11 If And it came to pass the 
day after, that he went into a 
city called Nain; and many of 
his disciples went with him, 
and much people. 

12 Now when he came nigh 
to the gate of the city, behold, 
there was a dead man carried 
out, the only son of his mother, 
and she was a widow : and much 
people of the city was with 
her. 

13 And when the Lord saw 
her, he had compassion on her, 
and said unto her, Weep not. 

14 And he came and touched 
the bier: and they that bare 
him stood still. And he said, 
Young man, I say unto thee, 
Arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat 
up, and began to speak. And 
he delivered him to his mother. 

16 And there came a fear on 
all : and they glorified God, say- 
ing, That a great prophet is 
risen up among us ; and, That 
God hath visited his people. 

17 And this rumour of him 
went forth throughout all Ju- 
dea, and throughout all the re- 
gion round about. 

18 And the disciples of John 
shewed him of all these things. 

19 If And John calling unto 
him two of his disciples sent 
them to Jesus, saying, Art thou 
he that should come? or look 
we for another? 

20 When the men were come 
unto him, they said, John Im- 
merser hath sent us unto thee, 
saying, Art thou he that should 
come? or look we for another? 

21 And in that same hour he 
cured many of their infirmities 



LUKE. 



99 



and plagues, and of evil spirits; 
and unto many that were blind 
he gave sight. 

22 Then Jesus answering said 
unto them, Go your way, and 
tell John what things ye have 
seen and heard ; how that the 
blind see, the lame walk, the 
lepers are cleansed, the deaf 
hear, the dead are raised, to the 
poor the gospel is preached. 

23 And blessed is he, whoso- 
ever shall not be offended in 
me. 

24 If And when the messen- 
gers of John were departed, he 
began to speak unto the people 
concerning John, What went 
ye out into the wilderness for 
to see ? A reed shaken with 
the wind? 

25 But what went ye out for 
to see ? A man clothed in soft 
raiment? Behold, they which 
are gorgeously apparelled, and 
live delicately, are in kings' 
courts. 

26 But what went ye out for 
to see? A prophet? Yea, I 
say unto you, and much more 
than a prophet. 

27 This is he, of whom it is 
written, Behold, I send my mes- 
senger before thy face, which 
shall prepare thy way before 
thee. 

28 For I say unto you, Among 
those that are born of women 
there is not a greater prophet 
than John the Immerser: but 
he that is least in the kingdom 
of God is greater than he. 

29 And all the people that 
heard him, and the taxcollectors, 
justified God, being immersed 
with the immersion of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and law- 
yers rejected the counsel of God 



against themselves, being not 
immersed by him. 

31T[And the Lord said, Where- 
unto then shall I liken the men 
of this generation? and to what 
are they like? 

32 They are like unto children 
sitting in the marketplace, and 
calling one to another, and say- 
ing, We have piped unto you, 
and ye have not danced; we 
have mourned to you, and ye 
have not wept. 

33 For John the Immerser 
came neither eating bread nor 
drinking wine; and ye say, He 
hath a devil. 

34 The Son of man is come 
eating and drinking ; and ye 
say, Behold a gluttonous man, 
and a winebibber, a friend of 
taxcollectors and sinners! 

35 But wisdom is justified of 
all her children. 

36 T[ And one of the Pharisees 
desired him that he would eat 
with him. And he went into 
the Pharisee's house, and sat 
down to meat. 

37 And, behold, a woman in 
the city, which was a sinner, 
when she knew that Jesus sat 
at meat in the Pharisee's house, 
brought an alabaster box of 
ointment, 

38 And stood at his feet behind 
him weeping, and began to wash 
his feet with tears, and did wipe 
them with the hairs of her head, 
and kissed his feet, and anoint- 
ed them with the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee 
which had bidden him saw it, 
he spake within himself saying, 
This man, if he were a prophet, 
would have known who and 
what manner of woman this is 
that toucheth him; for she is a 
sinner. 



100 



LUKE. 



40 And Jesus answering said 
unto him, Simon, I have some- 
what to say unto thee. And he 
saith, Teacher, say on. 

41 There was a certain creditor 
which had two debtors: the one 
owed five hundred pence, and 
the other fifty. 

42 And when they had noth- 
ing to pay, he frankly forgave 
them both. Tell me therefore, 
which of them will love him 
most? 

43 Simon answered and said, 
I suppose that he, to whom he 
forgave most. And he said un- 
to him, Thou hast rightly judg- 
ed. 

44 And he turned to the wo- 
man, and said unto Simon, 
Seest thou this woman ? I en- 
tered into thine house, thou 
gavest me no water for my feet : 
but she hath washed my feet 
with tears, and wiped them with 
the hairs of her head. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss: 
but this woman, since the time 
I came in , hath not ceased to 
kiss my feet. 

46 My head with oil thou didst 
not anoint: but this woman 
hath anointed my feet with 
ointment. 

47 Wherefore I say unto thee, 
Her sins, which are many, are 
forgiven; for she loveth much: 
but to whom little is forgiven, 
the same loveth little. 

48 And he said unto her, Thy 
sins are forgiven. 

49 And they that sat at meat 
with him began to say within 
themselves, Who is this that 
f orgiveth sins also ? 

50 And he said to the woman, 
Thy faith hath saved thee : go 
in peace. 



v CHAPTER VIII. 



AND it came to pass after- 
ward, that he went through- 
out every city and village, 
preaching and shewing the glad 
tidings of the kingdom of 
God : and the twelve were with 
him, 

2 And certain women, which 
had been healed of evil spirits 
and infirmities, Mary called 
Magdalene, out of whom went 
seven devils, 

3 And Joanna the wife of 
Chuza, Herod's steward, and 
Susanna, and many others, 
which ministered unto him of 
their substance. 

4 If And when much people 
were gathered together, and 
were come to him out of every 
city, he spake by a parable: 

5 A sower went out to sow his 
seed: and as he sowed some fell 
by the way side: and it was 
trodden down, and the fowls of 
the air devoured it. 

6 And some fell upon a rock; 
and as soon as it was sprung 
up, it withered away, because 
it lacked moisture. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; 
and the thorns sprang up with 
it, and choked it. 

8 And other fell on good 
ground, and sprang up, and bare 
fruit a hundredfold. And when 
he had said these things, he 
cried, he that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, What might this parable 
be? 

10 And he said, Unto you it is 
given to know the mysteries of 
the kingdom of God: but to 
others in parables: that seeing 
they might not see, and hear- 



LUKE. 



101 



ing they might not under- 
stand. 

11 Now the parable is this: 
The seed is the word of God. 

12 Those by the way side are 
they that hear : then cometh the 
devil, and taketh away the 
word out of their hearts, lest 
they should believe and be sav- 
ed. 

13 They on the rock are they, 
which, when they hear, receive 
the word with joy: and these 
have no root, which for a while 
believe, and in time of tempta- 
tion fall away. 

14 And that which fell among 
thorns, are they, which, when 
they have heard, go forth, and 
are choked with cares and 
riches and pleasures of this 
life, and bring no fruit to per- 
fection. 

15 But that on the good ground 
are they, which in an honest and 
good heart, having heard the 
word, keep it, and bring forth 
fruit with patience. 

16 If No man, when he hath 
lighted a candle, covereth it 
with a vessel, or putteth it un- 
der a bed ; but setteth it on a 
candlestick, that they which 
enter in may see the light. 

17 For nothing is secret, that 
shall not be made manifest; nei- 
ther any thing hid, that shall not 
be known and come abroad. 

18 Take heed therefore how 
ye hear : for whosoever hath, to 
him shall be given ; and who- 
soever hath not, from him shall 
be taken even that which he 
seemeth to have. 

19 Tf Then came to him his 
mother and his brethren, and 
could not come at him for the 
press. 

20 And it was told him by cer- 



tain which said, Thy mother 
and thv brethren stand without, 
desiring to see thee. 

21 And he answered and said 
unto them, My mother and my 
brethren are these which hear 
the word of God, and do it. 

22 ^f Now it came to pass on a 
certain day, that he went into a 
ship with his disciples : and he 
said unto them, Let us go over 
unto the other side of the lake. 
And they launched forth. 

23 But as they sailed, he fell 
asleep : and there came down a 
storm of wind on the lake; and 
they were filled with water, and 
were in jeopardy. 

24 And they came to him, and 
awoke him, saying, Teacher, 
Teacher, we perish. Then he 
arose, and rebuked the wind 
and the raging of the water: 
and they ceased, and there was 
a calm. 

25 And he said unto them, 
Where is your faith ? And they 
being afraid wondered, saying 
one to another, What manner 
<3f man is this! for he command- 
eth even the winds and water, 
and they obey him. 

26 ^f And they arrived at the 
country of theGadarenes,which 
is over against Galilee. 

27 And when he went forth to 
land, there met him out of the 
city a certain man, which had 
devils long time, and ware no 
clothes, neither abode in any 
house, but in the tombs. 

28 When he saw Jesus, he 
cried out, and fell down before 
him, and with a loud voice 
said, What have I to do with 
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God 
most high ? I beseech thee, 
torment me not. 

29 (For he had commanded 



102 



LUKE. 



the unclean spirit to come out 
of the man. For oftentimes it 
had caught him : and he was 
kept bound with chains and in 
fetters ; and he brake the bands, 
and was driven of the devil 
into the wilderness). 

30 And Jesus asked him, say- 
ing, What is thy name? And 
he said, Legion: because many 
devils were entered into him. 

31 And they besought him 
that he would not command 
them to go out into the deep. 

32 And there was there a herd 
of many swine feeding on the 
mountain: and they besought 
him that he would suffer them 
to enter into them, And he 
suffered them. 

33 Then went the devils out 
of the man, and entered into 
the swine: and the herd ran 
violently down a steep place 
into the lake, and were choked. 

34 When they that fed them 
saw what was done, they fled, 
and went and told it in the city 
and in the country. 

35 Then they went out to see 
what was done; and came to 
Jesus, and found the man, out 
of whom the devils were de- 
parted, sitting at the feet of 
Jesus, clothed, and in his right 
mind: and they were afraid. 

36 They also which saw it 
told them by what means he 
that was possessed of the devils 
was healed. 

37 Tf Then the whole multitude 
of the country of the Gadarenes 
round about besought him to 
depart from them; for they 
were taken with great fear: 
and he went up into the ship, 
and returned back again. 

38 Now the man, out of whom 
the devils were departed, be- 



sought him that he might be 
with him ; but Jesus sent him 
away, saying, 

39 Return to thine own house, 
and shew how great things 
God hath done unto thee. And 
he went his way, and published 
throughout the whole city how 
great things Jesus had done 
unto him. 

40 And it came to pass, that, 
when Jesus was returned, the 
people gladly received him : for 
they were all waiting for him. 

41 ^f And, behold, there came 
a man named Jairus, and he 
was a ruler of the synagogue; 
and he fell down at Jesus 7 feet, 
and besought him that he 
would come into his house : 

42 For he had one only daugh- 
ter, about twelve years of age, 
and she lay a dying. But as he 
went the people thronged him. 

43 T[ And a woman having 
as issue of blood twelve years, 
which had spent all her living 
upon physicians, neither could 
be healed of any, 

44 Came behind him, and 
touched the border of his gar- 
ment ; and immediately her is- 
sue of blood stanched. 

45 And Jesus said, Who touch- 
ed me? When all denied, Pe- 
ter and they that were with 
him said, Teacher, the multi- 
tude throng thee and press thee y 
and sayest thou, Who touched 
me? 

46 And Jesus said, Somebody 
hath touched me : for I perceive 
that power is gone out of me. 

47 And when the woman saw 
that she was not hid, she came 
trembling, and falling down be- 
fore him, she declared unto him 
before all the people for what 
cause she had touched him, and 






LUKE. 



103 



how she was healed immedia- 
tely. 

48 And he said unto her, 
Daughter, be of good comfort: 
thy faith hath made thee whole : 
go in peace. 

49 If While he yet spake, there 
cometh one from the ruler of 
the synagogue's house, saying 
to him, Thy daughter is dead ; 
trouble not the Teacher. 

50 But when Jesus heard it, he 
answered him, saying,Fear not : 
believe only, and she shall be 
made whole. 

51 And when he came into 
the house, he suffered no man 
to go in, save Peter, and James, 
and John, and the father and 
the mother of the maiden. 

52 And all wept, and bewailed 
her: but he said, Weep not: 
she is not dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to 
scorn, knowing that she was 
dead. 

54 And he put them all out, and 
took her by the hand, and call- 
ed, saying, Maid, arise. 

55 And her spirit came again, 
and she arose straightway : and 
he commanded to give her 
meat. 

56 And her parents were as- 
tonished: but he charged them 
that they should tell no man 
what was done. 

CHAPTEE IX. 

THEN he called his twelve 
disciples together, and gave 
them power and authority over 
all devils, and to cure diseases. 

2 And he sent them to preach 
the kingdom of God, and to heal 
the sick. 

3 And he said unto them, Take 
nothing for your journey, nei- 
ther staves, nor scrip, neither 



bread, neither money: neither 
have two coats apiece. 

4 And whatsoever house ye 
enter into, there abide, and 
thence depart. 

5 And whosoever will not re- 
ceive you, when ye go out of 
that city, shake off the very 
dust from your feet for a testi- 
mony against them. 

6 And they departed, and went 
through the towns, preaching 
the gospel, and healing every 
where. 

7 lj 'Now Herod the tetrarch 
heard of all that was done by 
him : and he was perplexed, be- 
cause that it was said of some, 
that John was risen from the 
dead: 

8 And of some, that Eli as had 
appeared ; and of others, that 
one of the old prophets had 



risen again. 



9 And Herod said, John have 
I beheaded; but who is this, of 
whom I hear such things? And 
he desired to see him. 
.10 ^f And the apostles, when 
they were returned, told him 
all that they had done. And 
he took them, and went aside 
privately into a desert place 
belonging to the city called 
Bethsaida. 

11 And the people, when they 
knew it, followed him : and he 
received them, and spake unto 
them of the kingdom of God, 
and healed them that had need 
of healing. 

12 And when the day began 
to wear away, then came the 
twelve, and said unto him, Send 
the multitude away, that they 
may go into the towns and 
country round about, and lodge, 
and get victuals: for we are 
here in a desert place. 



104 



LUKE. 



13 But he said unto them, 
Give ye them to eat. And they 
said, We have no more but five 
loaves and two fishes; except 
we should go and buy meat for 
all this people. 

14 For they were about five 
thousand men. And he said 
to his disciples, Make them sit 
down by fifties in a company. 

15 And they did so, and made 
them all sit down. 

16 Then he tookthe 1iYe loaves 
and the two fishes, and looking 
up to heaven, he blessed them, 
and brake, and gave to the dis- 
ciples to set before the multi- 
tude. 

17 And they did eat, and were 
all filled: and there was taken 
up of fragments that remained 
to them twelve baskets. 

18 If And it came to pass, as 
he was alone praying, his dis- 
ciples were with him : and he 
asked them, saying, Whom say 
the people that I am ? 

19 They answering said, John 
the Immerser; but some say, 
Elias; and others say, that one 
of the old prophets is risen 
again. 

20 He said unto them, But 
whom say ye that I am ? Peter 
answering said, The Anointed 
of God. 

21 And he straitly charged 
them, and commanded them to 
tell no man that thing; 

22 Saying, The Son of man 
must suffer many things, and 
be rejected of the elders and 
chief priests and scribes, and 
be slain, and be raised the third 
day. * 

23 Tf And he said to them all, 
If any man will come after me, 
let him deny himself, and take 



up his cross daily, and follow 
me. 

24 For whosoever will save his 
life shall lose it: but whosoever 
will lose his life for my sake, 
the same shall save it. 

25 For what is a man advant- 
aged, if he gain the whole 
world, and lose himself, or be 
cast away? 

26 For whosoever shall be 
ashamed of me and of my 
words, of him shall the Son of 
man be ashamed, when he shall 
come in his own glory, and in 
his Father's, and of the holy 
angels. 

27 But I tell you of a truth, 
there be some standing here, 
which shall not taste of death, 
till they see the kingdom of 
God. 

28 If And it came to pass about 
an eight days after these say- 
ings, he took Peter and John 
and James, and went up into a 
mountain to pray. 

29 And as he prayed, the fash- 
ion of his countenance was al- 
tered, and his raiment was white 
and glistering. 

30 And, behold, there talked 
with him two men, which were 
Moses and Elias : 

31 Who appeared in glory, and 
spake of his decease which he 
should accomplish at Jeru- 
salem. 

32 But Peter and they that 
were with him were heavy with 
sleep : and when they were 
awake, they saw his glory, and 
the two men that stood with 
him. 

33 And it came to pass, as they 
departed from him, Peter said 
unto Jesus, Teacher, it is good 
for us to be here: and let us 
make three tabernacles; one for 



LUKE. 



105 



thee, and one for Moses, and 
one for Elias : not knowing 
what he said. 

34 While he thus spake, there 
came a cloud, and overshadow- 
ed them: and they feared as 
they entered into the cloud. 

35 And there came a voice out 
of the cloud, saying, This is my 
beloved Son : hear him. 

36 And when the voice was 
past, Jesus was found alone. 
And they kept it close, and told 
no man in those days any of 
those things which they had 
seen. 

37 1f And it came to pass, that 
on the next day, when they 
were come down from the hill, 
much people met him. 

38 And, behold, a man of the 
company cried out, saying, 
Teacher, I beseech thee, look 
upon my son; for he is mine 
only child. 

39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, 
and he suddenly crieth out; and 
it teareth him that he f oameth 
again, and bruising him, hardly 
departeth from him. 

40 And I besought thy disci- 
ples to cast him out; and they 
could not. 

41 And Jesus answering said, 
O faithless and perverse gene- 
ration, how long shall I be with 
you, and suffer you? Bring thy 
son hither. 

42 And as he was yet a com- 
ing, the devil threw him down, 
and tare him. And Jesus re- 
buked the unclean spirit, and 
healed the child, and delivered 
him again to his father. 

43 Tf And they were all amaz- 
ed at the mighty power of God. 
But while they wondered every 
one at all things which Jesus 
did, he said unto his disciples, 



44 Let these sayings sink down 
into your ears : for the Son of 
man shall be delivered into the 
hands of men. 

45 But they understood not 
this saying, and it was hid from 
them, that they perceived it 
not: and they feared to ask him 
of that saying. 

46 ^f Then there arose a rea- 
soning among them, which of 
them should be greatest. 

47 And Jesus, perceiving the 
thought of their heart, took a 
child, and set him by him, 

48 And said unto them, Who- 
soever shall receive this child 
in my name receiveth me ; and 
whosoever shall receive me, re- 
ceiveth him that sent me: for 
he that is least among you all, 
the same shall be great. 

49 ^f And John answered and 
said, Teacher, we saw one cast- 
ing out devils in thy name; and 
we forbade him, because he fol- 
io weth not with us. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 
Forbid him not: for he that is 
not against us is for us. 

51 If And it came to pass, 
when the time was come that 
he should be received up, he 
steadfastly set his face to go to 
Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers be- 
fore his face: and they went, 
and entered into a village of 
the Samaritans, to make ready 
for him. 

53 And they did not receive 
him, because his face was as 
though he would go to Jeru- 
salem. 

54 And when his disciples 
James and John saw this, they 
said, Lord, wilt thou that we 
command fire to come down 



106 



LUKE. 



from heaven, and consume 
them, even as Elias did? 

55 But he turned, and rebuked 
them, and said, Ye know not 
what manner of spirit ye are of. 

56 For the Son of man is not 
come to destroy men's lives, 
but to save them. And they 
went to another village. 

57 Tf And it came to pass, that, 
as they went in the way, a cer- 
tain man said unto him, Lord, 
I will follow thee whithersoev- 
er thou goest. 

58 And Jesus said unto him, 
Foxes have holes, and birds of 
the air have nests; but the Son 
of man hath not where to lay 
his head. 

59 And he said unto another, 
Follow me. But he said, Lord, 
suffer me first to go and bury 
my father. 

60 Jesus said unto him, Let 
the dead bury their dead: but 
go thou and preach the king- 
dom of God. 

61 And another also said, 
Lord, I will follow thee; but 
let me first go bid them fare- 
well, which are at home at my 
house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him, 
No man, having put his hand 
to the plough, and looking 
back, is fit for the kingdom of 
God. 

CHAPTER X. 

AFTER these things the 
Lord appointed other sev- 
enty also, and sent them two 
and two before his face into 
every city and place, whither 
he himself would come. 
2 Therefore said he unto them, 
The harvest truly is great, but 
the labourers are few : pray ye 
therefore the Lord of the har- 






vest, that he would send forth 
labourers into his harvest. 

3 Go your ways: behold, I 
send you forth as lambs among 
wolves. 

4 Carry neither purse, nor 
scrip, nor shoes: and salute 
no man by the way . 

5 And into whatsoever house 
ye enter, first say, Peace be to 
this house. 

6 And if the son of peace be 
there, your peace shall rest up- 
on it: if not, it shall return to 
you again. 

7 And in the same house 
remain, eating and drinking 
such things as they give: for 
the labourer is worthy of his 
hire. Go not from house to 
house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you, 
eat such things as are set before 
you: 

9 And heal the sick that are 
therein, and say unto them, The 
kingdom of God is come nigh 
unto you. 

10 But into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you not, 
go your ways out into the 
streets of the same, and say, 

11 Even the very dust of your 
city, which cleaveth on us, we 
do wipe off against you: not- 
withstanding, be ye sure of this, 
that the kingdom of God is come 
nigh unto you. 

12 But I say unto you, that it 
shall be more tolerable in that 
day for Sodom, than for that 
city. 

13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! 
woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for 
if the mighty works had been 
done in Tyre and Sidon, which 
have been done in you, they 
had a great while ago repent- 



LUKE. 



107 



ed, sitting in sackcloth and 
ashes. 

14 But it shall be more toler- 
able for Tyre and Sidon at the 
judgment than for you. 

15 And thou, Capernaum, 
which art exalted to heaven, 
shalt be thrust down to *hades. 

16 He that heareth you hear- 
eth me; and he that despiseth 
you despiseth me; and he that 
despiseth me despiseth him 
that sent me. 

17 Tf And the seventy return- 
ed again with joy, saying,Lord, 
even the devils are subject un- 
to us through thy name. 

18 And he said unto them, I 
beheld Satan as lightning fall 
from heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you 
power to tread on serpents and 
scorpions, and over all the 
power of the enemy ; and noth- 
ing shall by any means hurt 
you. 

20 Notwithstanding, in this 
rejoice not, that the spirits are 
subject unto you; but rather 
rejoice because your names are 
written in heaven. 

21 ]f In that hour Jesus re- 
joiced in spirit, and said, I thank 
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
and earth, that thou hast hid 
these things from the wise and 
prudent, and hast revealed 
them unto babes: even so, 
Father; for so it seemed good 
in thy sight. 

22 All things are delivered to 
me of my Father : and no man 
knoweth who the son is, but 
the Father; and who the Fath- 
er is, but the Son, and he to 
whom the Son will reveal Mm. 

23 Tf And he turned him unto 



Ms disciples, and said private- 
ly, Blessed are the eyes which 
see the things that ye see : 

24 For I tell you, that many 
prophets and kings have de- 
sired to see those things which 
ye see, and have not seen them; 
and to hear those things which 
ye hear, and have not heard 
them. 

25 ^[ And, behold, a certain 
lawyer stood up, and tempted 
him, saying, Teacher, what 
shall I do to inherit eternal 
life? 

26 He said unto him, What is 
written in the law? howreadest 
thou? 

27 And he answering said, 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all 
thy strength, and with all thy 
mind: and thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

28 And he said unto him, Thou 
hast answered right: this do, 
and thou shalt live. 

29 But he, willing to justify 
himself, said unto Jesus, And 
who is my neighbour? 

30 And Jesus answering said,, 
A certain man went down from 
Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell 
among thieves, which stripped 
him of his raiment, and woun- 
ded Mm, and departed, leaving 
him half dead. 

31 And by chance there came 
down a certain priest that way: 
and when he saw him he pass- 
ed by on the other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite when 
he was at the place, came and 
looked on Mm, and passed by 
on the other side. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, 



* See preface.— Hell. 



108 



LUKE. 



as he journeyed, came where he 
was ; and when he saw him, he 
had compassion on him, 

34 And went to him, and 
bound up his wounds, pouring 
in oil and wine, and set him on 
his own beast, and brought him 
to an inn, and took care of 
him. 

85 And on the morrow when 
he departed, he took out two 
pence, and gave them to the 
host, and said unto him, Take 
care of him: and whatsoever 
thou spendest more, when I 
come again, I will repay thee. 

36 Which now of these three, 
thinkest thou wast neighbour 
unto him that fell among the 
thieves? 

37 And he said, He that shew- 
ed mercy on him. Then said 
Jesus unto him, Go, and do 
thou likewise. 

38 ^ Now it came to pass, as 
they went, that he entered into 
a certain village : and a certain 
woman named Martha received 
him into her house. 

39 And she had a sister called 
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' 
feet, and heard his word. 

40 But Martha was cumbered 
about much serving, and came 
to him, and said, Lord, dost 
thou not care that my sister 
hath left me to serve alone ? 
bid her therefore that she help 
me. 

41 And Jesus answered and 
said unto her, Martha, Martha, 
thou art careful and troubled 
about many things : 

42 But one thing is needful ; 
and Mary hath chosen that good 
part, which shall not be taken 
away from her. 



CHAPTER XI. 



AND it came to pass, that, 
as he was praying in a 
certain place, when he ceased, 
one of his disciples said unto 
him, Lord, teach us to pray, as 
John also taught his disciples. 

2 And he said unto them, 
When ye pray, say, Our Fath- 
er which art in heaven, Hal- 
lowed be thy name. Thy king- 
dom come. Thy will be done, 
as in heaven, so in earth. 

3 Give us day by day our dai- 
ly bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins: for 
we also forgive every one that 
is indebted to us. And lead us 
not into temptation; but deliv- 
er us from evil. 

5 And he said unto them 
Which of you shall have a 
friend, and shall go unto him 
at midnight, and say unto him, 
Friend, lend me three loaves; 

6 For a friend of mine in his 
journey is come to me, and I 
have nothing to set before 
him? 

7 And he from within shall 
answer and say, Trouble me 
not: the door is now shut, and 
my children are with me in 
bed; I cannot rise and give 
thee. 

8 I say unto you, Though he 
will not rise and give him, be- 
cause he is his friend, yet be- 
cause of his importunity he will 
rise and give him as many as 
needeth. 

9 And I say unto you, Ask, and 
it shall be given you; seek, and 
ye shall find; knock,and it shall 
be opened unto you. 

10 For every one that asketh 
receiveth; and he that seeketh 



LUKE. 



109 



findeth; and to him that knock- 
eth it shall be opened. * 

11 If a son shall ask bread of 
any of you that is a father, will 
he give him a stone? or if he 
ask a fish, will he for a fish 
give him a serpent ? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, 
will he offer him a scorpion? 

13 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto 
your children; how much more 
shall your heavenly Father give 
the Holy Spirit to them that 
ask him ? 

14 Tf And he was casting out a 
devil, and it was dumb. And 
it came to pass, when the devil 
was gone out, the dumb spake; 
and the people wondered. 

15 But some of them said, He 
casteth out devils through Beel- 
zebub the chief of the devils. 

16 And others, tempting him, 
sought of him a sign from heav- 
en. 

17 But he, knowing their 
thoughts, said unto them, Every 
kingdom divided against itself 
is brought to desolation; and a 
house divided against a house 
falleth. 

18 If Satan also be divided 
against himself, how shall his 
kingdom stand? because ye say 
that I cast out devils through 
Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast 
out devils, by whom do your 
sons cast them out? therefore 
shall they be your judges. 

20 But if I with the finger of 
God cast out devils, no doubt 
the kingdom of God is come 
upon you. 

21 When a strong man armed 
keepeth his palace, his goods 
are in peace: 

22 But when a stronger than 



he shall come upon him, and 
overcome him, he taketh from 
him all his armour wherein he 
trusted, and divideth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with me is 
against me ; and he that gather- 
eth not with me scattereth. 

24 When the unclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking 
rest; and finding none, he saith,. 
I will return unto my house 
whence I came out. 

25 And when he cometh, he 
findeth it* swept and garnished.. 

26 Then goeth he, and taketh 
to him seven other spirits more 
wicked than himself; and they 
enter in, and dwell there : and 
the last state of that man i& 
worse than the first. 

27 Tf And it came to pass, as 
he spake these things, a certain 
woman of the company lifted 
up her voice, and said unto him, 
Blessed is the womb that bare 
thee, and the paps which thou 
hast sucked. 

28 But he said, Yea, rather, 
blessed are they that hear the- 
word of God, and keep it. 

29^ And when the people were 
gathered thick together, he be- 
gan to say, This is an evil gen- 
eration : they seek a sign; and 
there shall no sign be given it, 
but the sign of Jonas the pro- 
phet. 

30 For as Jonas was a sign 
unto the Ninevites, so shall also 
the Son of man be to this gen- 
eration. 

31 The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with 
the men of this generation, and 
condemn them: for she came 
from the utmost parts of the 
earth to hear the wisdom of 



110 



LUKE. 



Solomon; and, behold, a greater 
than Solomon is here. 

32 The men of Nineveh shall 
rise up in the judgment with 
this generation, and shall con- 
demn it: for they repented at 
the preaching of Jonas; and, 
behold, a greater than Jonas is 
here. 

33 No man, when he hath 
lighted a candle, putteth it in 
a secret place, neither under a 
bushel, but on a candlestick, 
that they which come in may 
see the light. 

34 The light of the body is 
the eye : therefore when thine 
eye is single, thy whole body 
also is full of light; but when 
thine eye is evil, thy body also 
is full of darkness. 

35 Take heed therefore, that 
the light which is in thee be 
not darkness. 

36 If thy whole body therefore 
be full of light, having no part 
dark, the whole shall be full 
of light, as when the bright 
shining of a candle doth give 
thee light. 

37 If And as he spake, a cer- 
tain Pharisee besought him to 
dine with him : and he went in, 
and sat down to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisee 
saw it, he marvelled that he 
had not first washed before 
dinner. 

39 And the Lord said unto 
him, Now do ye Pharisees make 
clean the outside of the cup 
and the dish, but your inward 
parts is full of ravening and 
wickedness. 

40 Ye fools, did not he, that 
made that which is without, 
make that which is within also ? 

41 But rather give alms of 
such things as ye have; and, 



behold, all things are clean 
unto you. 

42 But woe unto you, Phari- 
sees ! for ye tithe mint and rue 
and all manner of herbs, and 
pass over judgment and the 
love of God: these ought ye to 
have done, and not to leave the 
other undone. 

43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! 
for ye love the uppermost seats 
in the synagogues, and greet- 
ings in the markets. 

44 Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
are as graves which appear not, 
and the man that walk over 
them are not aware of them. 

45 ^f Then answered one of 
the lawyers, and said unto him, 
Teacher, thus saying thou re- 
proachest us also. 

46 And he said, Woe unto you 
also, ye lawyers! for ye lade 
men with burdens grievous to 
be borne, and ye yourselves 
touch not the burdens with one 
of your fingers. 

47 Woe unto you ! for ye build 
the sepulchres of the prophets, 
and your fathers killed them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness that 
ye allow the deeds of your 
fathers : for they indeed killed 
them, and ye build their sepul- 
chres. 

49 Therefore also said the 
wisdom of God, I will send 
them prophets and apostles, and 
some of them they shall slay 
and persecute : 

50 That the blood of all the 
prophets, which was shed from 
the foundation of the world, 
may be required of this genera- 
tion: 

51 From the blood of Abel 
unto the blood of Zacharias, 
which perished between the 



LUKE. 



Ill 



altar and the temple: verily I 
say unto you, It shall be 
required of this generation. 

52 Woe unto you, lawyers! 
for ye have taken away the key 
of knowledge: ye entered not 
in yourselves, and them that 
were entering in ye hindered. 

53 And as he said these things 
unto them, the scribes and the 
Pharisees begang to urge him 
vehemently, and to provoke 
him to speak of many things : 

54 Laying wait for him, and 
seeking to catch something out 
of his mouth, that they might 
accuse him. 

CHAPTER XII. 

IN the mean time, when there 
were gathered together an 
innumerable multitude of peo- 
ple, insomuch that they trode 
one upon another, he began to 
say unto his disciples first of 
all, Beware ye of the leaven of 
the Pharisees, which is hypoc- 
risy. 

2 For there is nothing cov- 
ered, that shall not be revealed; 
neither hid, that shall not be 
known. 

3 Therefore, whatsoever ye 
have spoken in darkness shall 
be heard in the light; and that 
wmich ye have spoken in the 
ear in closets shall be pro- 
claimed upon the housetops. 

4 And I say unto you my 
friends, Be not afraid of them 
that kill the body, and after 
that have no more that they 
can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you 
whom ye shall fear : Fear him, 
which after he hath killed hath 



power to cast into * Gehenna, 
yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold 
for two farthings, and not one 
of them is forgotten before 
God? 

7 But even the very hairs of 
your head are all numbered, 
Fear not therefore: ye are of 
more value than many spar- 
rows. 

8 Also I say unto you, Whoso- 
ever shall confess me before 
men, him shall the Son of man 
also confess before the angels 
of God: 

9 But he that denieth me be- 
fore men shall be denied before 
the angels of God. 

10 And whosoever shall speak 
a word against the Son of man, 
it shall be forgiven him: but 
unto him that blasphemeth 
against the Holy Spirit it shall 
not be forgiven. 

11 And when they bring you 
unto the synagogues, and unto 
magistrates, and powers, take 
ye no thought how or what 
thing ye shall answer, or what 
ye shall say: 

12 For the Holy Spirit shall 
teach you in the same hour 
what ye ought to say. 

13 If And one of the company 
said unto him, Teacher, speak 
to my brother, that he divide 
the inheritance with me. 

14 And he said unto him, Man, 
who made me a judge or a di- 
vider over you? 

15 And he said unto them, 
Take heed, and beware of cov- 
etousness ; for a man's life 
consisteth not in the abund- 
ance of the things which he 
possesseth. 



* See preface. — Hell. 



112 



LUKE. 



16 And he spake a parable un- 
to them, saying, The ground of 
a certain rich man brought forth 
plentifully : 

17 And he thought within him- 
self, saying, What shall I do, 
because I have no room where 
to bestow my fruits? 

18 And he said, This will I do: 
I will pull down my barns, and 
build greater; and there will I 
bestow all my fruits and my 
goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul, 
Soul, thou hast much goods 
laid up for many years ; take 
thine ease, eat, drink, and be 
merry. 

20 But God said unto him, 
Thou fool, this night thy soul 
shall be required of thee : then 
whose shall those things be, 
which thou hast provided ? 

21 So is he that layeth up 
treasure for himself, and is not 
rich toward God. 

22 *[[ And he said unto his dis- 
ciples,Therefore I say unto you, 
Take no thought for your life, 
what ye shall eat; neither for 
the body, what ye shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, 
and the body is more than rai- 
ment. 

24 Consider the ravens : for 
they neither sow nor reap ; 
which neither have storehouse 
nor barn ; and God feedeth 
them : how much more are ye 
better than the fowls ? 

25 And which of you with 
taking thought can add to his 
stature one cubit? 

26 If ye then be not able to do 
that thing which is least, why 
take ye thought for the rest ? 

27 Consider the lilies how they 
grow: they toil not, they spin 
not; and yet I say unto you, 



that Solomon in all his glory 
was not arrayed like one of 
these. 

28 If then God so clothe the 
grass, which is to day in the 
field, and to morrow is cast into 
the oven; how much more will 
he clotheyou, O ye of little faith? 

29 And seek not ye what ye 
shall eat, or what ye shall drink, 
neither be ye of doubtful mind. 

30 For all these things do the 
nations of the world seek after : 
and your Father knoweth that 
ye have need of these things. 

31 Tf But rather seek ye the 
kingdom of God ; and all these 
things shall be added unto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock; for it 
is your Father's good pleasure 
to give you the kingdom. 

33 Sell that ye have, and give 
alms; provide yourselves bags 
which wax not old, a treasure 
in the heavens that f aileth not, 
where no thief approacheth, 
neither moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

35 Let your loins be girded 
about, and your lights burning; 

36 And ye yourselves like unto 
men that wait for their lord, 
when he will return from the 
wedding; that, when he cometh 
and knocketh, they may open 
unto him immediately. 

37 Blessed are those bondmen, 
whom the lord when he cometh 
shall find watching: verily I 
say unto you, that he shall gird 
himself, and make them to sit 
down to meat, and will come 
forth and serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the 
second watch, or come in the 
third watch, and find them so, 
blessed are those bondmen. 

39 And this know, that if the 



LUKE. 



113 



goodman of the house had 
known what hour the thief 
would come, he would have 
watched, and not have suffered 
his house to be broken through. 

40 Be ye therefore ready also: 
for the Son of man cometh at 
an hour when ye think not. 

41 If Then Peter said unto him, 
Lord, speakest thou this par- 
able unto us, or even to all ? 

42 And the Lord said, Who 
then is that faithful and wise 
steward, whom Ms lord shall 
make ruler over his household, 
to give them their portion of 
meat in due season? 

43 Blessed is that bondman, 
whom his lord when he cometh 
shall find so doing. 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, 
that he will make him ruler 
over all that he hath. 

45 But and if that bondman 
say in his heart, My lord de- 
lay eth his coming; and shall 
begin to beat the men servants 
and maidens, and to eat and 
drink, and to be drunken ; 

46 The lord of that bondman 
will come in a day when he 
looketh not for Mm, and at an 
hour when he is not aware, and 
will cut him in sunder, and 
will appoint him his portion 
with the unbelievers. 

47 And that bondman, which 
knew his lord's will, and pre- 
pared not himself, neither did 
according to his will, shall be 
beaten with many stripes. 

48 But he that knew not, and 
did commit things worthy of 
stripes, shall be beaten with 
few stripes. For unto whom- 
soever much is given, of him 
shall be much required; and to 
whom men have committed 



much, of him they w T ill ask the 
more. 

49 f I am come to send fire 
on the earth ; and what will I, 
if it be already kindled? 

50 But I have an immersion 
to be immersed with ; and how 
am I straitened till it be accom- 
plished ! 

51 Suppose ye that I am come 
to give peace on earth ? I tell 
you, Nay ; but rather division : 

52 For from henceforth there 
shall be live in one house divid- 
ed, three against two, and two 
against three. 

53 The father shall be divided 
against the son, and the son 
against the father; the mother 
against the daughter, and the 
daughter against the mother; 
the mother in law against her 
daughter in law, and the daugh- 
ter in law against her mother 
in law. 

54 ^ And he said also to the 
people, When ye see a cloud 
rise out of the west, straight- 
way ye say, There cometh a 
shower ; and so it is. 

55 And w T hen ye see the south 
wind blow, ye say, There will 
be heat; and it cometh to pass. 

56 Ye hypocrites, ye can dis- 
cern the face of the sky and of 
the earth; but how is it that ye 
do not discern this time? 

57 Yea, and why even of 
yourselves judge ye not what 
is right ? 

58 \ When thou goest with 
thine adversary to the magis- 
trate, as thou art in the w r ay, 
give diligence that thou mayest 
be delivered from him; lest 
he hale thee to the judge, and 
the judge deliver thee to the 
officer and the officer cast thee 
into prison. 

8 



114 



LUKE. 



59 I tell thee, thou shalt not 
depart thence, till thou hast 
paid the very last mite. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

THERE were present at that 
season some that told him 
of the Galileans, whose blood 
Pilate had mingled with their 
sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus answering said 
unto them, Suppose ye that 
these Galileans were sinners 
above all the Galileans, because 
they suffered such things? 

3 1 tell you, Nay ; but, except 
ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon 
whom the tower in Siloam fell, 
and slew them, think ye that 
they were sinners above all men 
that dwelt in Jerusalem ? 

5 I tell you, Nay : but, except 
ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 

6 •([ He spake also this parable; 
A certain man had a fig tree 
planted in his vineyard; and he 
came and sought fruit thereon, 
and found none. 

7 Then said he unto the dress- 
er of his vineyard, Behold, these 
three years I come seeking fruit 
on this fig tree, and find none : 
cut it down; why cumbereth it 
the ground? 

8 And he answering said unto 
him, Lord, let it alone this year 
also, till I shall dig about it, 
and dung it: 

9 And if it bear fruit, well: and 
if not, then after that thou shalt 
cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in one 
of the synagogues on the sab- 
bath. 

11 ^f And, behold, there was a 
woman which had a spirit of 



infirmity eighteen years, and 
was bowed together, and could 
in no wise lift up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, 
he called her to Mm, and said 
unto her, Woman, thou art 
loosed from thine infirmity. 

13 And he laid his hands on 
her: and immediately she was 
made straight, and * glorified 
God. 

14 And the ruler of the syna- 
gogue answered with indigna- 
tion, because that Jesus had 
healed on the sabbath day, and 
said unto the people, There are 
six days in which men ought 
to work,in them therefore come 
and be healed, and not on the 
sabbath day. 

15 The Lord then answered 
him, and said, Thou hypocrite, 
doth not each one of you on the 
sabbath loose his ox or his ass 
from the stall, and lead him 
away to watering? 

16 And ought not this woman, 
being a daughter of Abraham, 
whom Satan hath bound, lo, 
these eighteen years, be loosed 
from this bond on the sabbath 
day? 

17 And when he had said these 
things, all his adversaries were 
ashamed: and all the people 
rejoiced for all the glorious 
things that were done by him. 

18 Tl Then said he, Unto what 
is the kingdom of God like ? 
and whereunto shall I resem- 
ble it? 

19 It is like a grain of must- 
ard seed, which a man took, 
and cast it into his garden; and 
it grew, and waxed a great 
tree; and the fowls of the air 
lodged in the branches of it. 

20 And again he said, Where- 



LUKE. 



115 



unto shall I liken the kingdom 
of God? 

21 It is like leaven, which a 
woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole 
was leavened. 

22 And he went through the 
cities and villages, teaching, 
and journeying toward Jerusa- 
lem. 

23 Then said one unto him, 
Lord, are there few that be 
saved? And he said unto 
them, 

24 T[ Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate : for many, I say un- 
to you,will seek to enter in, and 
shall not be able. 

25 When once the master of 
the house is risen up, and hath 
shut to the door, and ye begin 
to stand without, and to knock 
at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, 
open unto us; and he shall an- 
swer and say unto you, I know 
you not whence ye are : 

26 Then shall ye begin to say, 
We have eaten and drunk in 
thy presence, and thou hast 
taught in our streets. 

27 But he shall say, I tell you, 
I know you not whence ye are : 
depart from me, all ye workers 
of iniquity. 

28 There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth,whenye shall 
see Abraham, and Isaac, and 
Jacob, and all the prophets, in 
the kingdom of God, and you 
yourselves thrust out. 

29 And they shall come from 
the east, and from the west, and 
from the north, and from the 
south, and shall sit down in the 
kingdom of God. 

30 And, behold, there are last 
which shall be first; and there 
are first which shall be last. 

31 If The same day there came 



certain of the Pharisees, saying 
unto him, Get thee out, and de- 
part hence; for Herod will kill 
thee. 

32 And he said unto them, Go 
ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I 
cast out devils, and I do cures 
to day and to morrow, and the 
third day I shall be perfected. 

33 Nevertheless I must walk 
to day, and to morrow, and the 
day following: for it cannot be 
that a prophet perish out of Je- 
rusalem. 

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
which killest the prophets, and 
stonest them that are sent unto 
thee; how often would I have 
gathered thy children together, 
as a hen doth gather her brood 
under her wings, and ye would 
not! 

35 Behold, your house is left 
unto you desolate : and verily 
I say unto you, Ye shall not 
see me, until the time come 
when ye shall say, Blessed is 
he that cometh in the name of 
the Lord. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

AND it came to pass, as he 
went into the house of one 
of the chief Pharisees to eat 
bread on the sabbath day, that 
they watched him. 

2 And, behold, there was a 
certain man before him which 
had the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering spake 
unto the lawyers and Pharisees 
saying, Is it lawful to heal on 
the sabbath day ? 

4 And they held their peace. 
And he took him, and healed 
him, and let him go ; 

5 And answered them, saying, 
Which of you shall have an ass 
or an ox fallen into a pit, and 



116 



LUKE. 



will not straigthway pull him j 
out on the sabbath day ? 

6 And they could not answer 
him again to these things. 

7 If And he put forth a para- 
ble to those which were bidden, 
when he marked how they 
chose out the chief rooms ; say- 
ing unto them, 

8 When thou art bidden of any 
man to a wedding, sit not down 
in the highest room ; lest a 
more honourable man than thou 
be bidden of him; 

9 And he that bade thee and 
him come and say to thee, Give 
this man place; and thou begin 
with shame to take the lowest 
room. 

10 But when thou art bidden, 
go and sit down in the lowest 
room ; that when he that bade 
thee cometh, he may say unto 
thee, Friend, go up higher: 
then shalt thou have worship 
in the presence of them that 
sit at meat with thee. 

11 For whosoever exalteth 
himself shall be abased; and he 
that humbleth himself shall be 
exalted. 

12 If Then said he also to him 
that bade him, When thou mak- 
est a dinner or a supper, call not 
thy friends, nor thy brethren, 
neither thy kinsmen, nor thy 
rich neighbours ; lest they also 
bid thee again, and a recom- 
pense be made thee. 

13 But when thou makest a 
feast, call the poor, the maimed, 
the lame, the blind : 

14 And thou shalt be blessed ; 
for they cannot recompense 
thee : for thou shalt be recom- 
pensed at the resurrection of 
the just. 

15 If And when one of them 
that sat at meat with him heard 



these things, he said unto him, 
Blessed is he that shall eat 
bread in the kingdom of God. 

16 Then said he unto him, A 
certain man made a great sup- 
per, and bade many: 

17 And sent his bondman at 
supper time to say to them that 
were bidden, Come ; for all 
things are now ready. 

18 And they all with one con- 
sent began to make excuse. The 
first said unto him, I have 
bought a piece of ground, and 
I must needs go and see it : I 
pray thee have me excused. 

19 And another said, I have 
bought ^ve yoke of oxen, and 
I go to prove them: I pray thee 
have me excused. 

20 And another said, I have 
married a wife, and therefore 
I cannot come. 

21 So that bondman came, and 
shewed his lord these things. 
Then the master of the house 
being angry said to his bond- 
man, Go out quickly into the 
streets and lanes of the city, 
and bring in hither the poor, 
and the maimed, and the halt, 
and the blind. 

22 And the bondman said, 
Lord, it is done as thou hast 
commanded, and yet there is 
room. 

23 And the lord said unto the 
bondman, Go out into the high- 
ways and hedges, and compel 
them to come in, that my house 
may be filled. 

24 For I say unto you, That 
none of those men which were 
bidden shall taste of my supper. 

25 If And there went great 
multitudes with him : and he 
turned, and said unto them, 

26 If any man come to me, 
and hate not his father, and 



LUKE 



117 



mother, and wife, and children, 
and brethren, and sisters, yea, 
and his own life also, he cannot 
be my disciple. 

27 And whosoever doth not 
bear his cross, and come after 
me, cannot be my disciple. 

28 For which of you, intend- 
ing to build a tower, sitteth not 
down first, and counteth the 
cost, whether he have sufficient 
to finish it f 

29 Lest haply, after he hath 
laid the foundation, and is not 
able to finish it, all that behold 
it begin to mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began 
to build, and was not able to 
finish. 

31 Or what king, going to 
make war against another king, 
sitteth not down first, and con- 
sulteth whether he be able with 
ten thousand to meet him that 
cometh against him with 
twenty thousand? 

32 Or else, while the other is 
yet a great way off, he sendeth 
an ambassage, and desireth con- 
ditions of peace. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he 
be of you that f orsaketh not all 
that he hath, he cannot be my 
disciple. 

34 Tf Salt is good: but if the 
salt have lost his savour, where- 
with shall it be seasoned ? 

35 It is neither fit for the 
land, nor yet for the dunghill ; 
but men cast it out. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

CHAPTER XV. 

THEN drew near unto him 
all the tax collectors and 
sinners for to hear him. 
2 And thePharisees and scribes 
murmured, saying, This man 



receiveth sinners, and eateth 
with them. 

3 If And he spake this parable 
unto them, saying, 

4 What man of you, having a 
hundred sheep, if he lose one 
of them, doth not leave the 
ninety and nine in the wilder- 
ness, and go after that which is 
lost, until he find it? 

5 And when he hath found it, 
he layeth it on his shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6 And when he cometh home, 
he calleth together his friends 
and neighbours, saying unto 
them, Rejoice with me; for I 
have found my sheep which 
was lost. 

7 I say unto you, that likewise 
joy shall be in heaven over one 
sinner that repenteth,more than 
over ninety and nine just per- 
sons, which need no repent- 
ance. 

8 If Either what woman hav- 
ing ten pieces of silver, if she 
lose one piece, doth not light a 
candle, and sweep the house, 
and seek diligently till she 
find it f 

9 And when she hath found 
it, she called her friends and 
her neighbours together, say- 
ing, Rejoice with me; for I 
have found the piece which I 
had lost. 

10 Likewise, I say unto you, 
there is joy in the presence of 
the angels of God over one sin- 
ner that repenteth. 

11 If And he said, A certain 
man had two sons : 

12 And the younger of them 
said to his father, Father, give 
me the portion of goods that 
falleth to me. And he divided 
unto them his living. 

13 And not many days after 



118 



LUKE. 



the younger son gathered all 
together, and took his journey 
into a far country, and there 
wasted his substance with riot- 
ous living. 

14 And when he had spent all, 
there arose a mighty famine in 
that land ; and he began to be 
in want. 

15 And he went and joined 
himself to a citizen of that 
country ; and he sent him into 
his fields to feed swine. 

16 And he would fain have 
filled his belly with the husks 
that the swine did eat: and no 
man gave unto him. 

17 And when he came to him- 
self, he said, How many hired 
servants of my father's have 
bread enough and to spare, and 
I perish with hunger! 

18 I will arise and go to my 
father, and will say unto him, 
Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy 
to be called thy son : make me 
as one of thy hired servants. 

20 And he arose, and came to 
his father. But when he was 
yet a great way off, his father 
saw him, and had compassion, 
and ran, and fell on his neck, 
and kissed him. 

21 And the son said unto him, 
Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and in thy sight, and 
am no more worthy to be call- 
ed thy son. 

22 But the father said to his 
servants, Bring forth the best 
robe, and put it on him; and 
put a ring on his hand, and 
shoes on his feet: 

23 And bring hither the fatted 
calf, and kill it; and let us eat, 
and be merry: 



24 For this my son was dead, 
and is alive again; he was lost, 
and is found. And they began 
to be merry. 

25 Now his elder son was in 
the field : and as he came and 
drew nigh to the house, he 
heard music' and dancing. 

26 And he called one of the 
servants, and asked what these 
things meant. 

27 And he said unto him, Thy 
brother is come ; and thy father 
hath killed the fatted calf, be- 
cause he hath received him safe 
and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and 
would not go in: therefore 
came his father out, and en- 
treated him. 

29 And he answering said to 
his father, Lo, these many years 
do I serve thee, neither trans- 
gressed I at any time thy com- 
mandment; and yet thou never 
gavest me a kid, that I might 
make merry with my friends : 

30 But as soon as this thy son 
was come,which hath devoured 
thy living with harlots, thou 
hast killed for him the fatted 
calf. 

31 And he said unto him, Son, 
thou art ever with me, and all 
that I have is thine. 

32 It was meet that we should 
make merry, and be glad: for 
this thy brother was dead, and 
is alive again; and was lost, 
and is found. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

AND he said also unto his 
disciples, There was a cer- 
tain rich man, which had a 
steward ; and the same was ac- 
cused unto him that he had 
wasted his goods. 
2 And he called him, and said 



LUKE. 



119 



unto him, How is it that I hear 
this of thee? give an account 
of thy stewardship; for thou 
mayest be no longer steward. 

3 Then the steward said within 
himself, What shall I do? for 
my lord taketh away from me 
the stewardship : I cannot dig ; 
to beg I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, 
that, when I am put out of the 
stewardship, they may receive 
me into their houses. 

5 So he called every one of his 
lord's debtors unto him, and said 
unto the first, How much owest 
thou unto my lord? 

6 And he said, A hundred 
measures of oil. And he said 
unto him, Take thy bill, and sit 
down quickly, and write fifty. 

7 Then said he to another, And 
how much owest thou? And he 
said, A hundred measures of 
wheat And he said unto him, 
Take thy bill, and write four- 
score. 

8 And the lord commended the 
unjust steward, because he had 
done wisely : for the children of 
this world are in their genera- 
tion wiser than the children of 
light. 

9 And I say unto you, Make to 
yourselves friends of the mam- 
mon of unrighteousness; that, 
when ye fail, they may receive 
you into everlasting habita- 
tions. 

10 He that is faithful in that 
which is least is faithful also in 
much: and he that is unjust in 
the least is unjust also in much. 

11 If therefore ye have not 
been faithful in the unrighte- 
ous mammon, who will commit 
to your trust the true riches ? 

12 And if ye have not been 
faithful in that which is another 



man's, who shall give you that 
which is your own? 

13 ^ No servant can serve two 
masters : for either he will hate 
the one, and love the other ; or 
else he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. Ye cannot 
serve God and mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees also, who 
were covetous, heard all these 
things : and they derided him. 

15 And he said unto them, Ye 
are they which justify your- 
selves before men ; but God 
knoweth your hearts : for that 
which is highly esteemed a- 
mong men is abomination in the 
sight of God. 

16 The law and the prophets 
were until John: since that time 
the kingdom of God is preach- 
ed, and every man presseth 
into it. 

17 And it is easier for heaven 
and earth to pass, than one tittle 
of the law to fail. 

18 Whosoever putteth away 
his wife, and marrieth another, 
committeth adultery : and who- 
soever marrieth her that is put 
away from her husband com- 
mitteth adultery. 

19 If There was a certain rich 
man, which was clothed in pur- 
ple and fine linen, and fared 
sumptuously every day: 

20 And there was a certain 
beggar named Lazarus, which 
was laid at his gate, full of 
sores, 

21 And desiring to be fed with 
the crumbs which fell from the 
rich mans's table : moreover the 
dogs came and licked his sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that 
the beggar died, and was car- 
ried by the angels into Abra- 
ham's bosom : the rich man also 
died, and was buried; 



120 



LUKE. 



23 And in hades * he lifted up 
his eyes, being in torments, and 
seeth Abraham afar off, and 
Lazarus in his bosom. 

24 And he cried and said, Fa- 
ther Abraham, have mercy on 
me, and send Lazarus, that he 
may dip the tip of his finger in 
water, and cool my tongue; for 
I am tormented in this flame. 

25 But Abraham said, Bon, re- 
member that thou in thy life- 
time receivedst thy good things, 
and likewise Lazarus evil 
things : but now he is comfort- 
ed, and thou art tormented. 

26 And beside all this, between 
us and you there is a great gulf 
fixed : so that they which would 
pass from hence to you cannot; 
neither can they pass to us, that 
would come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee 
therefore, father, that thou 
wouldest send him to my 
father's house: 

28 For I have five brethren; 
that he may testify unto them, 
lest they also come into this 
place of torment. 

29 Abraham saith unto him, 
They have Moses and the 
prophets ; let them hear them. 

30 And he saith, Nay, father 
Abraham : but if one went unto 
them from the dead, they will 
repent. 

31 And he said unto him, If 
they hear not Moses and the 
prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded, though one rose 
from the dead. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

THEN said he unto the dis- 
ciples, It is impossible but 
that offences will come: but 



woe unto him, through whom 
they come! 

2 It were better for him that 
a millstone were hanged about 
his neck, and he cast into the 
sea, than that he should offend 
one of these little ones. 

3 *f\ Take heed to yourselves : 
If thy brother trespass against 
thee, rebuke him; and if he 
repent, forgive him. 

4 And if he trespass against 
thee seven times in a day, and 
seven time in a day turn again 
to thee, saying, I repent; thou 
shalt forgive him. 

5 And the apostles said un- 
to the Lord, Increase our faith. 

6 And the Lord said, If ye 
had faith as a grain of mustard 
seed, ye might say unto this 
sycamine tree, Be thou plucked 
up by the root, and be thou 
planted in the sea; and it should 
obey you. 

7 But which of you, having a 
bondman ploughing or feeding 
cattle, will say unto him by and 
by, when he is come from the 
field, Go and sit down to meat? 

8 And will not rather «say unto 
him, Make ready wherewith I 
may sup, and gird thyself, and 
serve me, till I have eaten and 
drunken; and afterward thou 
shalt eat and drink? 

9 Doth he thank that bondman 
because he did the things that 
were commanded him? I trow 
not. 

10 So likewise ye, when ye 
shall have done all those things 
which are commanded you, say, 
We are unprofitable bondmen: 
we have done that which was 
our duty to do. 

11 If And It came to pass, as 



* See preface.— Hell. 



LUKE. 



121 



he went to Jerusalem, that he 
passed through the midst of 
Samaria and Galilee. 

12 And as he entered into a 
certain village, there met him 
ten men that were lepers, which 
stood afar off: • 

13 And they lifted up their 
voices, and said, Jesus, Master, 
have mercy on us. 

14 And when he saw them, he 
said unto them, Go shew your- 
selves unto the priests. And it 
came to pass, that, as they went, 
they were cleansed. 

15 And one of them, when he 
saw that he was healed, turned 
back, and with a loud voice glo- 
rified God, 

16 And fell down on Ms face 
at his feet, giving him thanks : 
and he was a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering said, 
Were there not ten cleansed? 
but where are the nine? 

18 There are not found that 
returned to give glory to God, 
save this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him, Arise, 
go thy way : thy faith hath made 
thee whole. 

20 % And when he was de- 
manded of the Pharisees,when 
the kingdom of God should 
come, he answered them, and 
said, The kingdom of God Com- 
eth not with observation: 

21 Neither shall they say, Lo 
here! or, lo there! for, behold, 
the kingdom of God is within 
you. 

22 And he said unto the disci- 
ples, The days will come, when 
ye shall desire to see one of the 
days of the Son of man, and ye 
shall not see it. 

23 And they shall say to you, 
See here; or, see there: go not 
after them, nor follow them. 



24 For as the lightning, that 
lighteneth out of the one part 
under heaven, shineth unto the 
other part under heaven; so 
shall also the Son of man be in 
his day. 

25 But first must he suffer 
many things, and be rejected 
of this generation. 

26 And as it was in the days 
of Noe, so shall it be also in 
the days of the Son of man. 

27 They did eat, they drank, 
they married wives, they were 
given in marriage, until the day 
that Noe entered into the ark, 
and the flood came, and destroy- 
ed them all. 

28 Likewise also as it was in 
the days of Lot; they did eat, 
they drank, they bought, they 
sold, they planted, they build- 
ed; 

29 But the same day that Lot 
went out of Sodom it rained 
fire and brimstone from heaven 
and destroyed them all. 

30 Even thus shall it be in the 
day when the Son of man is 
revealed. 

31 In that day, he which shall 
be upon the housetop, and his 
stuff in the house, let him not 
come down to take it away; and 
he that is in the field, let him 
likewise not return back. 

32 Remember Lot's wife. « 

33 Whosoever shall seek to 
save his life shall lose it ; and 
whosoever shall lose his life 
shall preserve it. 

34 I tell you, in that night 
there shall be two men in one 
bed; the one shall be taken, 
and the other shall be left. 

35 Two women shall be grind- 
ing together; the one shall be 
taken and the other left, 

36 Two men shall be in the 



122 



LUKE. 



field: the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 
37 And they answered and 
said unto him, Where, Lord? 
And he said unto them,Where- 
soever the body is, thither will 
the eagles be gathered togeth- 
er. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

AND he spake a parable un- 
to them to this end, that 
men ought always to pray, and 
not to faint; 

2 Saying, There was in a city 
a judge, which feared not God, 
neither regarded man : 

3 And there was a widow in 
that city; and she came unto 
him, saying, Avenge me of 
mine adversary. 

4 And he would not for a 
while: but afterward he said 
within himself, Though I fear 
not God, nor regard man; 

5 Yet because this widow 
troubleth me, I will avenge her, 
lest by her continual coming 
she weary me. 

6 And the Lord said, Hear 
what the unjust judge saith. 

7 And shall not God avenge 
his own elect, which cry day 
and night unto him, though he 
bear long with them ? 

8 1 tell you that he will avenge 

►them speedily. Nevertheless, 

when the Son of man cometh, 

shall he find faith on the 

earth? 

9 And he spake this parable 
unto certain which trusted in 
themselves that they were ho- 
ly, just and good, and despised 
others. 

10 Two men went up into the 
temple to pray ; the one a Phar- 



isee, and the other a tax collec- 
tor.* 

11 The Pharisee stood and 
prayed thus with himself, God, 
I thank thee, that I am not as 
other men are, extortioners, un- 
just, adulterers, or even as this 
tax collector. 

12 I fast twice in the week, I 
give tithes of all that I pos- 
sess. 

13 And the tax collector, stand- 
ing afar off, would not lift up so 
much as his eyes unto heaven, 
but smote upon his breast, say- 
ing, God be merciful to me a 
sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went 
down to his house justified 
rather than the other ; for ev- 
ery one that exalteth himself 
shall be abased; and he that 
humbleth himself shall be ex- 
alted. 

15 And they brought unto him 
also infants that he would 
touch them: but when his dis- 
ciples saw it;, they rebuked 
them. 

16 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said, Suffer little chil- 
dren to come unto me, and for- 
bid them not: for of such is the 
kingdom of God. 

17 Verily I say unto you, 
Whosoever shall not receive 
the kingdom of God as a little 
child shall in no wise enter 
therein. 

18 And a certain ruler asked 
him, saying, Good Teacher, 
what shall I do to inherit eter- 
nal life? 

19 And Jesus said unto him, 
Why callest thou me good? 
none is good, save one, that is, 
God. 



* Similar to the carpet-bagger in the South. 




LUKE. 



123 



20 Thou knowest the com- 
mandments, Do not commit 
adultery, Do not kill, Do not 
steal, Do not bear false witness, 
Honour thy father and thy 
mother. 

21 And he said, All these 
have I kept from my youth up. 

22 Now when Jesus heard 
these things, he said unto him, 
Yet lackest thou one thing : sell 
all that thou hast, and distribute 
unto the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven; and 
come, follow me. 

23 And when he heard this, 
he was very sorrowful : for he 
was very rich. 

24 And when Jesus saw that 
he was very sorrowful, he said, 
How hardly shall they that 
have riches enter into the king- 
dom of God ! 

25 For it is easier for a camel 
to go through a needle's eye, 
than for a rich man to enter in- 
to the kingdom of God. 

26 And thejr that heard it said, 
Who then can be saved ? 

27 And he said, The things 
which are impossible with men 
are possible with God. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we 
have left all, and followed thee. 

29 And he said unto them, 
Verily, I say unto you, There 
is no man that hath left house, 
or parents, or brethren, or wife, 
or children, for the kingdom of 
God's sake, 

30 Who shall not receive man- 
ifold more in this present time, 
and in the world to come life 
everlasting. 

31 *[[ Then he took unto him 
the twelve, and said unto them, 
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, 
and all things that are written 
by the prophets concerning the 



Son of man shall be accom- 
plished. 

32 For he shall be delivered 
unto the Gentiles, and shall be 
mocked, and spitefully entreat- 
ed, and spitted on: 

33 And they shall scourge 
him, and put him to death ; and 
the third day he shall rise 
again. 

34 And they understood none 
of these things: and this say- 
ing was hid from them, neither 
knew they the things which 
were spoken. 

35 ^[ And it came to pass, that 
as he was come nigh unto Jeri- 
cho, a certain blind man sat by 
the way side begging: 

36 And hearing the multitude 
pass by, he asked what it 
meant. 

37 And they told him, that Je- 
sus of Nazareth passeth by. 

38 And he cried, saying, Je- 
sus; thou Son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

39 And they which went be- 
fore rebuked him, that he 
should hold his peace : but he 
cried so much the more. Thou 
Son of David, have mercy 
on me. 

40 And Jesus stood, and com- 
manded him to be brought unto 
him: and when he was come 
near, he asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou that 
I shall do unto thee? And he 
said, Lord, that I may receive 
my sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him, 
Receive thy sight: thy faith 
hath saved thee. 

43 And immediately he receiv- 
ed his sight, and followed him, 
glorifying God: and all the 
people, when they saw it, gave 
praise unto God. 



124 



LUKE. 



CHAPTER XIX. 



AND Jesus entered and 
passed through Jericho. 

2 And, behold, there was a man 
named Zaccheus, which was 
the chief among the tax col- 
lectors, and he was rich. 

3 And he sought to see Jesus 
who he was ; and could not for 
the press, because he was little 
of stature. 

4And he ran bef ore,and climb- 
ed up into a sycamore tree to 
see him; for he was to pass 
that way. 

5 And when Jesus came to the 
place, he looked up, and saw 
him, and said unto him, Zac- 
cheus, make haste, and come 
down ; for to day I must abide 
at thy house. 

6 And he made haste, and 
came down, and received him 
joyfully. 

7 And when they saw it, they 
all murmured, saying, That he 
was gone to be guest with a 
man that is a sinner. 

8 And Zaccheus stood, and 
said unto the Lord ; Behold, 
Lord, the half of my goods I 
give to the poor ; and if I have 
taken any thing from any man 
by false accusation, I restore 
him fourfold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him, 
This day is salvation come to 
this house, forasmuch as he also 
is a son of Abraham. 

10 For the Son of man is come 
to seek and to save that which 
was lost. 

11 And as they heard these 
things, he added and spake a 
parable, because he was nigh 
to Jerusalem, and because they 
thought that the kingdom of 



God should immediately ap- 
pear. 

12 He said therefore, A certain 
nobleman went into a far coun- 
try to receive for himself a 
kingdom, and to return. 

13 And he called his ten serv- 
ants, and delivered them ten 
pounds, and said unto them, 
Occupy till I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, 
and sent a message after him, 
saying, We will not have this 
man to reign over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that 
when he was returned, having 
received the kingdom, then he 
commanded these bondmen to 
be called unto him, to whom 
he had given the money, that 
he might know how much eve- 
ry man had gained by trading. 

16 Then came the first, saying, 
Lord, thy pound hath gained 
ten pounds. 

17 And he said unto him, 
Well, thou good bondman : be- 
cause thou hast Been faithful 
in a very little, have thou au- 
thority over ten cities. 

18 And the second came, say- 
ing, Lord, thy pound hath gain- 
ed five pounds. 

19And he said likewise to him, 
Be thou also over five cities. 

20 And another came, saying, 
Lord, behold, here is thy pound, 
which I have kept laid up in a 
napkin: 

21 For I feared thee, because 
thou art an austere man : thou 
takest up that thou layedst not 
down, and reapest that thou 
didst not sow. 

22 And he saith unto him, Out 
of thine own mouth will I 
judge thee, thou wicked bond- 
man. Thou knewest that I was 
an austere man, taking up that 



LUKE. 



125 



I laid not down, and reaping 
that I did not sow : 

23 Wherefore then gavest not 
thou my money into the bank, 
that at my coming I might have 
required mine own with usury? 

#4 And he said unto them that 
stood by, Take from him the 
pound, and give it to him that 
hath ten pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him, 
Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 

26 For I say unto you, That 
unto every one which hath shall 
be given; and from him that 
hath not, even that he hath 
shall be taken away from him. 

27 But those mine enemies, 
which would not that I should 
reign over them, bring hither, 
and slay them before me. 

28 \ And when he had thus 
spoken, he went before, ascend- 
ing up to Jerusalem. 

29 And it came to pass, when 
he was come nigh to Bethphage 
and Bethany, at the mount 
called the mount of Olives, he 
sent two of his disciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the vil- 
lage over against you; in the 
which at your entering ye shall 
find a colt tied, whereon yet 
never man sat: loose him, and 
bring him hither. 

31 And if any man ask you, 
Why do ye loose him? thus 
shall ye say unto him, Because 
the Lord hath need of him. 

32 And they that were sent 
went their way, and found even 
as he had said unto them. 

33 And as they were loosing 
the colt, the owners thereof 
said unto them, Why loose ye 
the colt ? 

34 And they said, The Lord 
hath need of him. 

35 And they brought him to 



Jesus : and they cast their gar- 
ments upon the colt, and they 
set Jesus thereon. 

36 And as he went, they spread 
their clothes in the way. 

37 And when he was come 
nigh, even now at the descent 
of the mount of Olives, the 
whole multitude of the disciples 
began to rejoice and praise God 
with a loud voice for all the 
mighty works that they had 
seen; 

38 Saying, Blessed be the King 
that cometh in the name of the 
Lord: peace in heaven, and 
glory in the highest. 

39 And some of the Pharisees 
from among the multitude said 
unto him, Teacher, rebuke thy 
disciples. 

40 And he answered and said 
unto them, I tell you that, if 
these should hold their peace, 
the stones would immediately 
cry out. 

41 f And when he was come 
near, he beheld the city, and 
wept over it, 

42 Saying, If thou hadst 
known, even thou, at least in 
this thy day, the things which 
belong unto thy peace ! but now 
they are hid from thine eyes. 

43 For the days shall come 
upon thee, that thine enemies 
shall cast a trench about thee, 
and compass thee round, and 
keep thee in on every side, 

44 And shall lay thee even 
with the ground, and thy 
children within thee ; and they 
shall not leave in thee one stone 
upon another; because thou 
knewest not the time of thy 
visitation. 

45 And he went into the tem- 
I pie, and began to cast out them 



126 



LUKE. 



that sold therein, and them that 
bought ; 

46 Saying unto them, It is writ- 
ten, My house is the house of 
prayer ; but ye have made it a 
den of thieves. 

47 And he taught daily in the 
temple. But the chief priests 
and the scribes and the chief of 
the people sought to destroy 
him, 

48 And could not find what 
they might do : for all the peo- 
ple were very attentive to hear 
him. 

CHAPTER XX. 

AND it came to pass, that on 
one of those days, as he 
taught the people in the tem- 
ple, and preached the gospel, 
the chief priests and the scribes 
came upon him with the eld- 
ers, 

2 And spake unto him, say- 
ing, Tell us, by what authority 
doest thou these things? or 
who is he that gave thee this 
authority? 

3 And he answered and said 
unto them, I will also ask you 
one thing ; and answer me : 

4 The immersion of John, 
was it from heaven, or of 
men? 

5 And they reasoned with 
themselves, saying, If we shall 
say, From heaven : he will say, 
Why then believed ye him 
not? 

6 But and if we say, Of men; 
all the people will stone us : for 
they be persuaded that John 
was a prophet. 

7 And they answered, that 
they could not tell whence it 
was. 

8 And Jesus said unto them, 



Neither tell I you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 

9 Then began he to speak to 
the people this parable ; A cer- 
tain man planted a vineyard and 
let it forth to husbandmen, and 
went into a far country for a 
long time. 

10 And at the season he sent a 
bondman to the husbandmen, 
that they should give him of the 
fruit of the vineyard: but the 
husbandmen beat him, and sent 
him away empty. 

11 And again he sent another 
bondman: and they beat him 
also, and treated him shame- 
fully, and sent him away emp- 
ty. ' 

12 And again he sent a third: 

and they wounded him also, and 
cast him out. 

13 Then said the lord of the 
vineyard, What shall I do ? I 
will send my beloved son : it 
may be they will reverence him 
when they see him. 

14 But when the husbandmen 
saw him, they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, This is the 
heir: come, let us kill him, 
that the inheritance may be 
ours. 

15 So they cast him out of the 
vineyard, and killed him. What 
therefore shall the lord of the 
vineyard do unto them ? 

16 He shall come and destroy 
these husbandmen, and shall 
give the vineyard to others. 
And when they heard it, they 
said, God forbid. 

17 And he beheld them, and 
said, What is this then that is 
written, The stone which the 
builders rejected, the same is 
become the head of the corn- 
er?' 

18 Whosoever shall fall upon 



LUKE. 



127 



that stone shall be broken ; but 
on whomsoever it shall fall, it 
will grind him to powder. 

19 If And the chief priests 
and the scribes the same hour 
sought to lay hands on him; 
and they feared the people: 
for they perceived that he had 
spoken this parable against 
them. 

20 And they watched him, and 
sent forth spies, which should 
feign themselves just men, that 
they might take hold of his 
words, that so they might de- 
liver him unto the power and 
authority of the governor. 

21 And they asked him, say- 
ing, Teacher, we know that 
thou sayest and teachest right- 
ly, neither acceptest thou the 
person of any , but teachest the 
way of God truly : 

22 Is it lawful for us to give 
tribute unto Cesar, or no? 

23 But he perceived their craft- 
iness, and said unto them,Why 
tempt me ye? 

24 Shew me a penny. Whose 
image and superscription hath 
it? They answered and said, 
Cesar's. 

25 And he said unto them, 
Render therefore unto Cesar 
the things which be Cesar's, 
and unto God the things which 
be God's. 

26 And they could not take 
hold of his words before the 
people : and they marvelled at 
his answer, and held their 
peace. 

27 "(J Then came to him certain 
of the Sadducees, which deny 
that there is any resurrection ; 
and they asked him, 

28 Saying, Teacher, Moses 
wrote unto us, If any man's 
brother die, having a wife, and 



he die without children, that 
his brother should take his wife, 
and raise up seed unto his 
brother. 

29 There were therefore sev- 
en brethren: and the first took 
a wife, and died withost chil- 
dren. 

30 And the second took her to 
wife, and he died childless. 

31 And the third took her: and 
in like manner the seven also : 
and they left no children, and 
died. 

32 Last of all the woman died 
also. 

33 Therefore in the resurrec- 
tion whose wife of them is she? 
for seven had her to wife. 

34 And Jesus answering said 
unto them,The children of this 
world marry, and are given in 
marriage : 

35 But they which shall be 
accounted worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrection 
from the dead, neither marry, 
nor are given in marriage : 

36 Neither can they die any 
more : for they are equal unto 
the angels ; and are the children 
of God, being the children of 
the resurrection. 

37 Now that the dead are 
raised, even Moses shewed at 
the bush, when he calleth the 
Lord the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob. 

38 For he is not a God of the 
dead : but of the living: for all 
live unto him. 

39^fThen certain of the scribes 
answering said, Teacher, thou 
hast well said. 

40 And after that they durst 
not ask him any question at 
all. 

41 And he said unto them,How 



128 



LUKE. 



say they that the Anointed is 
David's son ? 

42 And David himself saith 
in the book of Psalms, The 
Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
thou on my right hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies 
thy footstool. 

44 David therefore calleth 
him Lord, how is he then his 
son? 

45 If Then in the audience of 
all the people he said unto his 
disciples, 

46 Beware of the scribes, which 
desire to walk in long robes, 
and love greetings in the mar- 
kets, and the highest seats in 
the synagogues, and the chief 
rooms at feasts; 

47 Which devour widows' 
houses, and for a shew make 
long prayers: the same shall 
receive greater damnation. 

CHAPTER XXL 

AND he looked up, and saw 
the rich men casting their 
gifts into the treasury. 

2 And he saw also a certain 
poor widow casting in thither 
two mites. 

3 And he said, Of a truth I say 
unto you, that this poor widow 
hath cast in more than they all : 

4 For all these have of their 
abundance cast in unto the of- 
ferings of God : but she of her 
penury hath cast in all the liv- 
ing that she had. 

5 ^ And as some spake of the 
temple,how it was adorned with 
goodly stones and gifts, he said, 

6 As for these things which ye 
behold, the days will come, in 
the which there shall not be left 
one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 

7 And they asked him, saying, 



Teacher, but when shall these 
things be ? and what sign will 
there be when these things shall 
come to pass? 

8 And he said, Take heed that 
ye be not deceived: for many 
shall come in my name, saying, 
I am the Anointed; and the time 
draweth near : go ye not there- 
fore after them. 

9 But when ye shall hear of 
wars and commotions, be not 
terrified: for these things must 
first come to pass ; but the end 
is not by and by. 

10 Then said he unto them, 
Nation shall rise against nation, 
and kingdom against kingdom: 

11 And great earthquakes shall 
be in divers places, and fam- 
ines, and pestilences ; and fear- 
ful sights and great signs shall 
there be from heaven. 

12 But before all these, they 
shall lay their hands on you, 
and persecute you, delivering 
you up to the synagogues, and 
into prisons, being brought 
before kings and rulers for my 
name's sake. 

13 And it shall turn to you for 
a testimony. 

14 Settle it therefore in your 
hearts, not to meditate before 
what ye shall answer: 

15 For I will give you a mouth 
and wisdom, which all your ad- 
versaries shall not be able to 
gainsay nor resist. 

16 And ye shall be betrayed 
both by parents, and brethren, 
and kinsfolks, and friends; and 
some of you shall they cause to 
be put to death. 

17 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake. 

18 But there shall not a hair 
of your head perish. 



LUKE. 



129 



19 In your patience possess ye 
your souls. 

20 And when ye shall see Je- 
rusalem compassed with arm- 
ies, then know that the desola- 
tion thereof is nigh. 

21 Then let them which are in 
Judea flee to the mountains; 
and let them which are in the 
midst of it depart out; and let 
not them that are in the coun- 
tries enter thereinto. 

22 For these be the days of 
vengeance,that all things which 
are written may be fulfilled. 

23 But woe unto them that are 
with child, and to them that 
give suck, in those days! for 
there shall be great distress in 
the land, and wrath upon this 
people. 

24 And they shall fall by the 
edge of the sword, and shall be 
led away captive into all na- 
tions: and Jerusalem shall be 
trodden down of the Gentiles, 
until the times of the Gentiles 
be fulfilled. 

25 If And there shall be signs 
in the sun, and in the moon, 
and in the stars ; and upon the 
earth distress of nations, with 
perplexity; the sea and the 
waves roaring; 

26 Men's hearts failing them 
for fear, and for looking after 
those things which are coming 
on the earth : for the power of 
heaven shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see the 
Son of man coming in a cloud 
with power and great glory. 

28 And when these things be- 
gin to come to pass, then look 
up, and lift up your heads; for 
your redemption draweth nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a 
parable; Behold the fig tree, 
and all the trees ; 



30 "When they now shoot 
forth, ye see and know of your 
own selves that summer is 
now nigh at hand. 

31 So likewise ye, when ye see 
these things come to pass, know 
ye that the kingdom of God is 
nigh at hand. 

32 Verily I say unto you, This 
generation shall not pass away, 
till all be fulfilled. 

33 Heaven and earth shall 
pass away ; but my words shall 
not pass away. 

34 f And take heed to your- 
selves, lest at any time your 
hearts be overcharged with 
surfeiting, and drunkenness, 
and cares of this life, and so 
that day come upon you un- 
awares. 

35 For as a snare shall it come 
on all them that dwell on the 
face of the whole earth. 

36 Watch ye therefore, and 
pray always, that ye may be 
accounted worthy to escape all 
these things that shall come to 
pass, and to stand before the 
Son of man. 

37 And in the daytime he was 
teaching in the temple ; and at 
night he went out, and abode 
in the mount that is called the 
mount of Olives. 

38 And all the people came 
early in the morning to him in 
the temple, for to hear him. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

NOW the feast of unleavened 
bread drew nigh, which is 
called the passover. 

2 And the chief priests and 
scribes sought how they might 
kill him ; for they feared the 
people. 

3 U Then entered Satan into 

9 



130 



LUKE. 



Judas surnamed Iscariot, being 
of the number of the twelve. 

4 And he went his way, and 
communed with the chief 
priests and captains, how he 
might betray him unto them. 

5 And they were glad, and 
covenanted to give him money. 

6 And he promised, and sought 
opportunity to betray him unto 
them in the absence of the mul- 
titude. 

.7 Tf Then came the day of un- 
leavened bread, when the pass- 
over must be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John, 
saying, Go and prepare us the 
passover, that we may eat. 

9 And they said unto him, 
Where wilt thou that we pre- 
pare? 

10 And he said unto them, Be- 
hold, when ye are entered into 
the city, there shall a man meet 
you, bearing a pitcher of water; 
follow him into the house 
where he entereth in. 

11 And ye shall say unto the 
master of the house, The Teach- 
er saith unto thee, Where is the 
guestchamber, where I shall 
eat the passover with my dis- 
ciples? 

12 And he shall shew you a 
large upper room furnished: 
there make ready. 

13 And they went, and found 
as he had said unto them : and 
they made ready the passover. 

14 And when the hour was 
come, he sat down, and the 
twelve apostles with him. 

15 And he said unto them, 
With desire I have desired to 
eat this passover with you be- 
fore I suffer : 

16 For I say unto you, I will 
not any more eat thereof, until 



it be fulfilled in the kingdom 
of God. 

17 And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and said, Take 
this, and divide it among your- 
selves: 

18 For I say unto you, I will 
not drink of the fruit of the 
vine, until the kingdom of God 
shall come. 

19 ^f And he took bread, and 
gave thanks, and brake i% and 
gave unto them, saying, This is 
my body which is given for 
you: this do in remembrance 
of me. 

20 Likewise also the cup after 
supper, saying, This cup is the 
new testament in my blood, 
which is shed for you. 

21 Tj But, behold, the hand of 
him that betrayeth me is with 
me on the table. 

22 And truly the Son of man 
goeth, as it was determined: 
but woe unto that man by whom 
he is betrayed ! 

23 And they began to inquire 
among themselves, which of 
them it was that should do this 
thing. 

24 If And there was also a 
strife among them, which of 
them should be accounted the 
greatest. 

25 And he said unto them, 
The kings of the Gentiles rule 
over them; and they that exer- 
cise authority upon them are 
called benefactors. 

26 But ye shall not be so: but 
he that is greatest among you, 
let him be as the younger; and 
he that leads, as he that doth 
serve. 

27 For whether is greater, he 
that sitteth at meat, or he that 
serveth? is not he that sitteth 



LUKE. 



131 



at meat ? but I am among you 
as he that serveth. 

28 Ye are they which have 
continued with me in my 
temptations. 

29 And I appoint unto you a 
kingdom, as my Father hath 
appointed unto me ; 

30 That ye may eat and drink 
at my table in my kingdom, and 
sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

31 If And the Lord said, Si- 
mon, Simon, behold, Satan hath 
desired to haveyou, that he may 
sift you as wheat : 

32 But I have prayed for thee, 
that thy faith fail not: and when 
thou art converted, strengthen 
thy brethren. 

33 And he said unto him, Lord, 
I am ready to go with thee, 
both into prison, and to death. 

34 And he said, I tell thee, 
Peter, the cock shall not crow 
this day, before that thou shalt 
thrice deny that thou knowest 
me. 

35 And he said unto them, 
When I sent you without purse, 
and scrip, . and shoes, lacked 
ye any thing? And they said, 
Nothing. 

36 Then said he unto them, 
But now, he that hath a purse, 
let him take it, and likewise 
his scrip : and he that hath no 
sword, let him sell his garment, 
and buy one. 

37 For I say unto you, that this 
that is written must yet be ac- 
complished in me, And he was 
reckoned among the transgress- 
ors: for the things concerning 
me have an end. 

38 And they said, Lord, be- 
hold, here are two swords. And 
he said unto them, It is enough. 

39 If And he came out, and 



went, as he was wont, to the 
mount of Olives; and his disci- 
ples also followed him. 

40 And when he was at the 
place, he said unto them, Pray 
that ye enter not into tempta- 
tion. 

41 And he was withdrawn from 
them about a stone's cast, and 
kneeled down, and prayed, 

42 Saying, Father, if thou be 
willing, remove this cup from 
me: nevertheless, not my will, 
but thine, be done. 

43 And there appeared an 
angel unto him from heaven, 
strengthening him. 

44 And being in an agony he 
prayed more earnestly : and his 
sweat was as it were great drops 
of blood falling down to the 
ground. 

45 And when he rose up from 
prayer, and was come to his 
disciples, he found them sleep- 
ing for sorrow, 

46 And said unto them, Why 
sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. 

47 ^ And while he yet spake, 
behold a multitude, and he that 
was called Judas, one of the 
twelve, went before them, and 
drew near unto Jesus to kiss 
him. 

48 But Jesus said unto him, 
Judas, betrayest thou the Son 
of man with a kiss ? 

49 When they which were 
about him saw what would fol- 
low, they said unto him, Lord, 
shall we smite with the sword ? 

50 ^f And one of them smote 
the bondman of the high priest, 
and cut off his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and 
said, Suffer ye thus far. And 
he touched his ear, and healed 
him. 



132 



LUKE. 



52 Then Jesus said unto the 
chief priests, and captains of 
the temple, and the elders, 
which were come to him, Be 
ye come out, as against a thief, 
with swords and staves ? 

53 When I was daily with you 
in the temple,ye stretched forth 
no hands against me : but this 
is your hour, and the power of 
darkness. 

54 Tf Then took they him, and 
led Mm, and brought him into 
the high priest's house. And 
Peter followed afar off. 

55 And when they had kindled 
a fire in the midst of the hall, 
and were set down together, 
Peter sat down among them. 

56 But a certain maid beheld 
him as he sat by the fire, and 
earnestly looked upon him, and 
said, This man was also with 
him. 

57 And he denied him, saying, 
Woman, I know him not. 

58 And after a little while, 
another saw him, and said,Thou 
art also of them. And Peter 
said, Man, I am not. 

59 And about the space of 
one hour after another confi- 
dently affirmed, saying, Of a 
truth this fellow was also with 
him ; for he is a Galilean. 

60 And Peter said, Man, I 
know not what thou sayest. 
And immediately, while he yet 
spake, the cock crew. 

61 And the Lord turned, and 
looked upon Peter. And Peter 
remembered the word of the 
Lord, how he had said unto 
him, Before the cock crow, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. 

62 And Peter went out, and 
wept bitterly. 

63 \ And the men that held 



Jesus mocked him, and smote 
Mm. 

64 And when they had blind- 
folded him, they struck him on 
the face, and asked him, say- 
ing, Prophesy who it is that 
smote thee ? 

65 And many other things 
blasphemously spake they 
against him. 

66 If And as soon as it was 
day, the elders of the people 
and the chief priests and the 
scribes came together, and led 
him into their counsel, saying, 

67 Art thou the Anointed? 
tell us. And he said unto them, 
If I tell you, ye will not be- 
lieve : 

68 And if I also ask you, ye 
will not answer me, nor let me 

go- 

69 Hereafter shall the Son of 

man sit on the right hand of 
the power of- God. 

70 Then said they all, Art thou 
then the Son of God? And he 
said unto them, Ye say that I 
am. 

71 And they said, What need 
we any further witnesses? for 
we ourselves have heard of his 
own mouth. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

AND the whole multitude of 
them arose, and led him 
unto Pilate. 

2 And they began to accuse 
him, saying, We found this fel- 
low perverting the nation, and 
forbidding to give tribute to 
Cesar, saying that he himself is 
the Anointed King. 

3 And Pilate asked him, say- 
ing, Art thou the King of the 
Jews? And he answered him 
and said, Thou sayest it. 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief 



LUKE. 



133 



priests and to the people, I find 
no fault in this man. 

5 And they were the more 
fierce, saying,He stirreth up the 
people, teaching throughout all 
Jewry, beginning from Galilee 
to this place. 

6 When Pilate heard of Gali- 
lee, he asked whether the man 
were a Galilean. 

7 And as soon as he knew that 
he belonged unto Herod's juris- 
diction, he sent him to Herod, 
who himself also was at Jeru- 
salem at that time. 

8 % And when Herod saw Je- 
sus, he was exceeding glad : for 
he was desirous to see him of 
a long season, because he had 
heard many things of him; and 
he hoped to have seen some 
miracle done by him. 

9Then he questioned with him 
in many words; but he answer- 
ed him nothing. 

10 And the chief priests and 
scribes stood and vehemently 
accused him. 

11 And Herod with his men 
of war set him at nought, and 
mocked Mm, and arrayed him 
in a gorgeous robe, and sent him 
again to Pilate. 

12 Tf And the same day Pilate 
and Herod were made friends 
together; for before they were 
at enmity between themselves. 

13 Tf And Pilate, when he had 
called together the chief priests 
and the rulers of the people, 

14 Said unto them, Ye have 
brought this man unto me, as 
one that perverteth the people; 
and, behold, I having examin- 
ed Mm before you., have found 
no fault in this man touching 
those things whereof ye accuse 
him : 

15 No, nor yet Herod : for I 



sent you to him ; and, lo, noth- 
ing worthy of death is done 
unto him. 

16 1 will therefore chastise 
him and release Mm. 

17 (For of necessity he must 
release one unto them at the 
feast.) 

18 And they cried out all at 
once, saying, Away with this 
man, and release unto us, Ba- 
rabbas : 

19 (Who for a certain sedition 
made in the city, and for mur- 
der, was cast into prison.) 

20 Pilate therefore, willing to 
release Jesus, spake again to 
them. 

21 But they cried, saying, Cru- 
cify Mm, crucify him. 

22 And he said unto them the 
third time, What evil hath he 
done ? I have found no cause 
of death in him: I will there- 
fore chastise him, and let Mm 
go. 

23 And they were instant with 
loud voices, requiring that he 
might be crucified: and the 
voices of them and of the chief 
priests prevailed. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence 
that it should be as they re- 
quired. 

25 And he released unto them 
him that for sedition and mur- 
der was cast into prison, whom 
they had desired; but he deliv- 
ered Jesus to their will. 

26 And as they led him away, 
they laid hold upon one Simon, 
a Cyrenian, coming out of the 
country, and on him they laid 
the cross, that he might bear it 
after Jesus. 

27 Tf And there followed him 
a great company of people, and 
of women, which also bewailed 
and lamented him. 



134 



LUKE. 



28 But Jesus turning unto 
them said, Daughters of Jeru- 
salem, weep not for me, but 
weep for yourselves, and for 
your children. 

29 For, behold, the days are 
coming, in the which they 
shall say, Blessed are the bar- 
ren, and the wombs that never 
bare, and the paps which never 
gave suck. 

30 Then shall they begin to 
say to the mountains, Fall on 
us; and to the hills, Cover us. 

31 For if they do these things 
in a green tree, what shall be 
done in the dry ? 

32 And there were also two 
others, malefactors, led with 
him to be put to death. 

33 And when they were come 
to the place, which is called 
Calvary, there they crucified 
him, and the malefactors, one 
on the right hand, and the oth- 
er on the left. 

34 ^ Then said Jesus, Father, 
forgive them ; for they know 
not what they do. And they 
parted his raiment, and cast 
lots. 

35 And the people stood be- 
holding. And the rulers also 
with them derided him, saying, 
He saved others ; let him save 
himself, if he be the Anointed, 
the chosen of God. 

36 And the soldiers also mock- 
ed him, coming to him, and of- 
fering him vinegar, 

37 And saying, If thou be the 
King of the Jews, save thyself. 

38 And a superscription also 
was written over him in letters 
of Greek, and Latin, and He- 
brew, THIS IS THE KING 
OF THE JEWS. 

39 ^f And one of the malefac- 
tors which were hanged railed 



on him, saying, If thou be the 
Anointed, save thyself and us. 

40 But the other answering 
rebuked him, saying, Dost not 
thou fear God, seeing thou art 
in the same condemnation ? 

41 And we indeed justly ; for 
we receive the due reward of 
our deeds: but this man hath 
done nothing amiss. 

42 And he said unto Jesus, 
Lord, remember me when thou 
come st into thy kingdom. 

43 And Jesus said unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee, To day 
shalt thou be with me in para- 
dise. 

44 And it was about the sixth 
hour, and there was a darkness 
over all the earth until the ninth 
hour. 

45 And the sun was darkened, 
and the vail of the temple was 
rent in the midst. 

46 ^f And when Jesus had 
cried with a loud voice, he said, 
Father, into thy hands I com- 
mend my spirit: and having 
said thus, he gave up the spirit. 

47 Now when the centurion 
saw what was done, he glorified 
God, saying, Certainly this was 
a holy, just and good man. 

48 And all the people that 
came together to that sight, be- 
holding the things which were 
done, smote their breasts, and 
returned. 

49 And all his acquaintance, 
and the women that followed 
him from Galilee, stood afar off, 
beholding these things. 

50 *[f And, behold, there was a 
man named Joseph, a counsel- 
lor ; and he was a good man, and 
a j ust : 

51 (The same had not consent- 
ed to the counsel and deed of 
them:) he was of Arimathea, a 



LUKE. 



135 



city of the Jews; who also him- 
self waited for the kingdom of 
God. 

52 This man went unto Pilate, 
and begged the body of Jesus. 

53 And he took it down, and 
wrapped it in linen, and laid it 
in a sepulchre that was hewn in 
stone, wherein never man be- 
fore was laid. 

54 And that day was the prep- 
aration, and the sabbath drew 
on. 

55 And the women also, which 
came with him from Galilee, 
followed after, and beheld the 
sepulchre, and how his body 
was laid. 

56 And they returned, and 
prepared spices and ointments; 
and rested the sabbath day ac- 
cording to the commandment. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

NOW upon the first day of 
the week,very early in the 
morning, they came unto the 
sepulchre, bringing the spices 
which they had prepared, and 
certain others with them. 

2 And they found the stone 
rolled away from the sepul- 
chre. 

3 And they entered in, and 
found not the body of the Lord 
Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as 
they were much perplexed 
thereabout, behold, two men 
stood by them in shining gar- 
ments : 

5 And as they were afraid, and 
bowed down their faces to the 
earth, they said unto them, Why 
seek ye the living among the 
dead? 

6 He is not here, but risen; 
remember how he spake unto 
you when he was yet in Galilee, 



7 Saying, The Son of man 
must be delivered into the 
hands of sinful men, and be 
crucified, and the third day rise 
again. 

8 And they remembered his 
words, 

9 And returned from the sep- 
ulchre, and told all these things 
unto the eleven, and to all the 
rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, 
and Joanna, and Mary the moth- 
er of James, and other women 
that loere with them, which 
told these things unto the apos- 
tles. 

11 And their words seemed 
to them as idle tales, and they 
believed them not. 

12 Then arose Peter, and ran 
unto the sepulchre ; and stoop- 
ing down, he beheld the linen 
clothes laid by themselves, and 
departed, wondering in himself 
at that which was come to 
pass. 

13 If And, behold, two of them 
went that same day to a village 
called Emmaus,whichwas from 
Jerusalem about threescore fur- 
longs. 

14 And they talked together 
of all these things which had 
happened. 

15 And it came to pass, that, 
while they communed together 
and reasoned, Jesus himself 
drew near and went with them. 

16 But their eyes were holden 
that they should not know him. 

17 And he said unto them, 
What manner of communica- 
tions are these that ye have one 
to another, as ye walk, and are 
sad? 

18 And the one of them, whose 
name was Cleopas, answering 
said unto him, Art thou only a 



136 



LUKE. 



stranger in Jerusalem, and hast 
not known the things which are 
come to pass there in these 
days ? 

19 And he said unto them, 
What things? And they said 
unto him, Concerning Jesus of 
Nazareth, which was a prophet 
mighty in deed and word be- 
fore God and all the people: 

20 And how the chief priests 
and our rulers delivered him to 
be condemned to death, and 
have crucified him. 

21 But we trusted that it had 
been he which should have re- 
deemed Israel : and beside all 
this, to day is the third day 
since these things were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women 
also of our company made us 
astonished, which were early 
at the sepulchre : 

23 And when they found not 
his body, they came, saying, 
that they had also seen a vision 
of angels, which said that he 
was alive. 

24 And certain of them which 
were with us went to the sepul- 
chre, and found it even so as 
the women had said: but him 
they saw not. 

25 Then he said unto them, O 
fools, and slow of heart to be- 
lieve all that the prophets have 
spoken: 

26 Ought not the Anointed 
(Jesus) to have suffered these 
things, and to enter into his 
glory? 

27 And beginning at Moses 
and all the prophets, he ex- 
pounded unto them in all the 
Scriptures the things concer- 
ning himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto 
the village, whither they went: 



and he made as though he 
would have gone further. 

29 But they constrained him, 
saying, Abide with us; for it 
is toward evening, and the day 
is far spent. And he went in 
to tarry with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he 
sat at meat with them, he took 
bread, and blessed it, and brake, 
and gave to them. 

31 And their eyes were 
opened, and they knew him; 
and he vanished out of their 
sight. 

32 And they said one to anoth- 
er, Did not our heart burn with- 
in us, while he talked with us 
by the way, and while he 
opened to us the Scriptures ? 

33 And they rose up the same 
hour, and returned to Jeru- 
salem, and found the eleven 
gathered together, and them 
that were with them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is risen 
indeed, and hath appeared to 
Simon. 

35 And they told what things 
were done in the way, and how 
he was known of them in break- 
ing of bread. 

36 If And as they thus spake, 
Jesus himself stood in the 
midst of them, and saith unto 
them, Peace be unto you. 

37 But they were terrified and 
affrighted, and supposed that 
they had seen a spirit. 

38 And he said unto them, 
Why are ye troubled? and why 
do thoughts arise in your 
hearts ? 

39 Behold my hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself: handle 
me, and see; for a spirit hath 
not flesh and bones, as ye see 
me have. 

40 And when he had thus 



JOHN. 



137 



spoken, he shewed them his 
hands and his feet. 

41 And while they yet believed 
not for joy, and wondered he 
said unto them, Have ye here 
any meat? 

42 And they gave him a piece 
of a broiled fish, and of a 
honeycomb. 

43 And he took it, and did eat 
before them. 

44 And he said unto them, 
These are the words which I 
spake unto you, while I was 
yet with you, that all things 
must be fulfilled, which were 
written in the law of Moses, 
and in the prophets, and in the 
psalms, concerning me. 

45 Then opened he their un- 
derstanding, that they might 
understand the Scriptures, 

46 And said unto them, Thus 
it is written, and thus it be- 
hooved the Anointed (Jesus) to 
suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day: 



47 And that repentance and 
remission of sins should be 
preached in his name among 
all nations, beginning at Jeru- 
salem. 

48 And ye are witnesses of 
these things. 

49 Tf And, behold, I send the 
promise of my Father upon you : 
but tarry ye in the city of Je- 
rusalem until ye be endued with 
power from on high. 

50 % And he led them out as 
far as to Bethany, and he lifted 
up his hands and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while 
he blessed them, he was parted 
from them, and carried up into 
heaven. 

52 And they worshipped him, 
and returned to Jerusalem with 
great joy:. 

53 And were continually in the 
temple, praising and blessing 
God. Amen. 



THE 
TEACHINGS AND ACTS OF JESUS OF NAZARETH 

AND HIS APOSTLES 
BY 



JOHN. 



CHAPTER I. 

IN the beginning was the 
Word, and the Word was 
with God, and the Word was 
God* 

2 The same was in the begin- 
ning with God. 

3 All things were made by 



him; and without him was not 
any thing made that was made. 

4 In him was life : and the life 
was the light of men. 

5 And the light shineth in 
darkness; and the darkness 
comprehended it not. 

6 Tf There was a man sent 



* In the Greek it reads, In the beginning was the Word and the Word 
was with God, and (iod was the Word. Similar passages, God is love; 
God is light. 



138 



JOHN. 



from God, whose name was 
John. 

7 The same came for a wit- 
ness, to bear witness of the 
Light that all men through him 
might believe. 

8 He was not that Light, but 
was sent to bear witness of that 
Light. 

9 That was the true Light, 
which lighteth every man that 
cometh into the world. 

10 He was in the world, and 
the world was made by him, 
and the world knew him not. 

11 He came unto his own, and 
his own received him not. 

12 But as many as received 
him, to them gave he power to 
become the sons of God, even 
to them that believe on his 
name : 

13 Which were born, not of 
blood, nor of the will of the 
flesh, nor of the will of man, 
but of God. 

14 And the Word was made 
flesh, and dwelt among us, (and 
we beheld his glory, the glory 
as of the only begotten of the 
Father,) full of grace and 
truth. 

15 Tf John bare witness of 
him, and 'cried, saying, This 
was he of whom I spake, He 
that cometh after me is prefer- 
red before me; for he was be- 
fore me. 

16 And of his fulness have 
all we received, and grace for 
grace. 

17 For the law was given by 
Moses, but grace and truth came 
by Anointed Jesus. 

18 No man hath seen God at 
any time; the only begotten 
Son, which is in the bosom of 
the Father, he hath declared 
Mm. 



19 If And this is the record 
of John, whom the Jews sent 
priests and Levites from Jeru- 
salem to ask him, Who art 
thou? 

20 And he confessed, and de- 
nied not; but confessed I am 
not the Anointed. 

21 And they asked him,What 
then? Art thou Elias? And he 
saith, I am not. Art thou that 
Prophet? And he answered, 
No. 

22 Then said they unto him, 
Who art thou? that we may 
give an answer to them that sent 
us. What say est thou of thy- 
self? 

23 He said, I am the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness, 
Make straight the way of the 
Lord, as said the prophet 
Esaias. 

24 And they which were sent 
were of the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and 
said unto him, Why immersest 
thou then, if thou be not that 
Anointed, nor Elias, neither 
that Prophet? 

26 John answered them, say- 
ing, I immerse in water: but 
there standeth one among you, 
whom ye know not; 

27 He it is, who coming after 
me is preferred before me, 
whose shoe's latchet I am not 
worthy to unloose. 

28 These things were done in 
Bethabara beyond Jordan, 
where John was immersing. 

29 f The next day John seeth 
Jesus coming unto him, and 
saith, Behold the Lamb of God, 
which taketh away the sin of 
the world ! 

30 This is he of whom I said, 
After me cometh a man which 



JOHN. 



139 



is preferred before me; for he 
was before me. 

31 And I knew him not : but 
that he should be made mani- 
fest to Israel, therefore am I 
come immersing in water. 

32 And John bare record, say- 
ing, I saw the Spirit descend- 
ing from heaven like a dove, 
and it abode upon him. 

33 And I knew him not : but 
he that sent me to immerse in 
water, the same said unto me, 
Upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending, and remain- 
ing on him, the same is he 
which immerses in the Holy 
Spirit. 

34 And I saw and bare record 
that this is the Son of God. 

35 If Again the next day after, 
John stood, and two of his dis- 
ciples; 

36 And looking upon Jesus as 
he walked, he saith, Behold the 
Lamb of God! 

37 And the two disciples heard 
him speak, and they followed 
Jesus. 

38 Then Jesus turned, and 
saw them following, and saith 
unto them, What seek ye? 
They said unto him, Rabbi, 
(which is to say, being inter- 
preted, Teacher,) where dwell- 
est thou? 

39 He saith unto them, Come 
and see. They came and saw 
where he dwelt, and abode 
with him that day : for it was 
about the tenth hour. 



40 One of the two which heard 
John speak, and followed him, 
was Andrew, Simon Peter^s 
brother. 

41 He first findeth his own 
brother Simon, and saith unto 
him, We have found the Mes- 
sias, which is being interpret- 
ed, the Anointed.* 

42 And he brought him to 
Jesus. And when Jesus beheld 
him, he said, Thou art Simon 
the son of Jona : thou shalt be 
called Cephas, which is by in- 
terpretation, A stone. 

43 1| The day following Jesus 
would go forth into Galilee, and 
findeth Philip, and saith unto 
him, Follow me. 

44 Now Philip was of Beth- 
saida, the city of Andrew and 
Peter. 

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, 
and saith unto him, We have 
found him, of whom Moses in 
the law, and the prophets, did 
write, Jesus of Nazareth, the 
son of Joseph. 

46 And Nathanael said unto 
him, Can there any good thing 
come out of Nazareth ? Philip 
saith unto him, Come and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael com- 
ing to him, and saith of him, 
Behold an Israelite indeed, in 
whom is no guile ! 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
Whence knowest thou me? 
Jesus answered and saith unto 
him, Before that Philip called 



* The titles which Jesus the Son of God assumed to himself are,-— 
1st, Kurios, translated Lord in the New Testament, more correctly would 
be Master. 2d, Kristos, which is in the New Testament rendered Christ, 
and this is not a translation, but the English form of the Greek word 
Kristos, which means Anointed; and anointed means consecrated and 
completely inspired without measure by the Holy Spirit. 3d, Didaskalos, 
translated in the New Testament Master, it means Teacher. See pref- 
ace. 



140 



JOHN. 



thee, when thou wast under the 
fig tree, I saw thee. 
•49 Nathanael answered and 
saith unto him, Teacher, thou 
art the Son of God; thou art 
the King of Israel. 

50 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Because I said unto 
thee, I saw thee under the fig 
tree, believest thou? thou shalt 
see greater things than these. 

51 And he saith unto him, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Hereafter ye shall see heaven 
open, and the angels of God 
ascending and descending upon 
the Son of man. 

CHAPTER II. 

AND the third day there was 
a marriage in Cana of 
Galilee; and the mother of 
Jesus was there: 

2 And both Jesus was called, 
and his disciples, to the mar- 
riage. 

3 And when they wanted wine, 
the mother of Jesus saith unto 
him, They have no wine. 

4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
what have I to do with thee? 
mine hour is not yet come. 

5 His mother saith unto the 
servants, Whatsoever he saith 
unto you, do it. 

6 And there were set there six 
waterpots of stone, after the 
manner of the purifying of 
the Jews, containing two or 
three firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill 
the waterpots with water. And 
they filled them up to the brim. 

8 And he saith unto them, 
Draw out now, and bear unto 
the Master of the feast. And 
they bare it. 

9 When the Master of the feast 
had tasted the water that was 



made wine, and knew not 
whence it was, (but the servants 
which drew the water knew,) 
the Master of the feast called 
the bridegroom, 

10 And saith unto him, Every 
man at the beginning doth set 
forth good wine; and when 
men have well drunk, then that 
which is worse : but thou hast 
kept the good wine until now. 

11 This beginning of miracles 
did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, 
and manifested forth his glory; 
and his disciples believed on 
him. 

12 If After this he went down 
to Capernaum, he, and his 
mother, and his brethren, and 
his disciples; and they con- 
tinued there not many days. 

13 If And the Jews' passover 
was at hand, and Jesus went 
up to Jerusalem, 

14 And found in the temple 
those that sold oxen and sheep 
and doves, and the changers of 
money sitting: 

15 And when he had made a 
scourge of small cords, he drove 
them all out of the temple, and 
the sheep, and the oxen; and 
poured out the changers' mon- 
ey, and overthrew the tables; 

16 And said unto them that 
sold doves, Take these things 
hence ; make not my Father's 
house a house of merchandise. 

17 And his disciples remem- 
bered that it was written, The 
zeal of thine house hath eaten 
me up. 

18 ^f Then answered the Jews 
and said unto him, What sign 
shewest thou unto us, seeing 
that thou doest these things ? 

19 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Destroy this temple, 



JOHN. 



141 



and in three days I will raise it 
up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty 
and six years was this temple 
in building, and wilt thou rear 
it up in three days? 

21 But he spake of the temple 
of his body. 

22 When therefore he was ris- 
en from the dead, his disciples 
remembered that he had said 
this unto them; and they believ- 
ed the Scripture, and the word 
which Jesus had said. 

23 If Now when he was in Je- 
rusalem at the passover, in the 
feast day, many believed in his 
name, when they saw the mir- 
acles which he did. 

24 But Jesus did not commit 
himself unto them, because he 
knew all men. 

25 And needed not that any 
should testify of man; for he 
knew what was in man. 

CHAPTER III. 

THERE was a man of the 
Pharisees, named Nicode- 
mus, a ruler of the Jews: 

2 The same came to Jesus by 
night, and said unto him,Teach- 
er, we know that thou art a 
teacher come from God: for no 
man can do these miracles that 
thou doest, except God be with 
him. 

3 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Yerily, verily, I say 
unto thee, Except a man be born 
again, he cannot see the king- 
dom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, 
How can a man be born when 
he is old ? can he enter the 
second time into his mother's 
womb, and be born ? 

5 Jesus answered, Verily, ver- 
ily, I say unto thee, Except a 



man be born of water and of 
the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God. 

6 That which is born of the 
flesh is flesh; and that which is 
born of the Spirit is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto 
thee, Ye must be born again. 

8 The wind bloweth where it 
listeth, and thou hearest the 
sound thereof, but canst not tell 
whence it cometh, and whither 
it goeth : so is every one that is 
born of the Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and 
said unto him, How can these 
things be? 

10 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Art thou a Teacher 
of Israel, and knowest not these 
things? 

11 Yerily, verily, I say unto 
thee, We speak that we do 
know, and testify that we have 
seen; and ye receive not our 
witness. 

12 If I have told you earthly 
things, and ye believe not, how 
shall ye believe, if I tell you of 
heavenly things ? 

13 And no man hath ascended 
up to heaven, but he that came 
down from heaven, even the 
Son of man which is in heaven. 

14 ^ And as Moses lifted up 
the serpent in the wilderness, 
even so must the Son of man 
be lifted up : 

15 That whosoever believeth 
in him should not perish, but 
have eternal life. 

16 f For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only be- 
gotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in him should not per- 
ish, but have everlasting life. 

17 For God sent not his Son 
into the world to condemn the- 



142 



JOHN. 



world; but that the world 
through him might be saved. 

18 Tf He that believeth on him 
is not condemned: but he that 
believeth not is condemned al- 
ready, because he hath not be- 
lieved in the name of the only 
begotten Son of God. 

19 And this is the condemna- 
tion, that light is come into the 
world, and men loved darkness 
rather than light, because their 
deeds were evil. 

20 For every one that doeth 
evil hateth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, lest his 
deeds should be reproved. 

21 But he that doeth truth 
cometh to the light, that his 
deeds may be made manifest, 
that they are wrought in God. 

22 Tf After these things came 
Jesus and his disciples into the 
land of Judea; and there he 
tarried with them, and im- 
mersed. 

23 f And John also was im- 
mersing in Enon near to Salim, 
because there was much water 
there : and they came, and were 
immersed. 

24 For John was not yet cast 
into prison. 

25 f Then there arose a ques- 
tion between some of John's dis- 
ciples and the Jews about puri- 
fying- 

26 And they came unto John, 
and said unto him, Teacher, he 
that was with thee beyond Jor- 
dan, to whom thou barest wit- 
ness, behold, the same immerse, 
and all men come to him. 

27 John answered and said, A 
man can receive nothing, except 
it be given him from heaven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me wit- 
ness, that I said, I am not the 



Anointed, but that I am sent 
before him. 

29 He that hath the bride is 
the bridegroom : but the friend 
of the bridegroom, which stand- 
eth and heareth him, rejoiceth 
greatly because of the bride- 
groom's voice: this my joy 
therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I 
must decrease. 

31 He that cometh from above 
is above all : he that is of the 
earth is earthly, and speaketh 
of the earth : he that cometh 
from heaven is above all. 

32 And what he hath seen and 
heard, that he testifieth; and no 
man receiveth his testimony. 

33 He that hath received his 
testimony hath set to his seal 
that God is true. 

34 For he whom God hath sent 
speaketh the words of God : for 
God giveth not the Spirit by 
measure unto Mm. 

35 The Father loveth the Son, 
and hath given all things into 
his hand. 

36 He that believeth on the 
Son hath everlasting life : and 
he that believeth not the Son 
shall not see life; but the wrath 
of God abideth on him. 

CHAPTER IV. 

WHEN therefore the Lord 
knew how the Pharisees 
had heard that Jesus made and 
immersed more disciples than 
John, 

2 (Though Jesus himself im- 
mersed not, but his disciples,) 

3 He left Judea, and departed 
again into Galilee. 

4 And he must needs go 
through Samaria. 

5 Then cometh he to a city of 
Samaria, which is calledSychar, 



JOHN. 



143 



near to the parcel of ground 
that Jacob gave to his son Jos- 
eph. 

6 Now Jacob's well was there. 
Jesus therefore, being wearied 
with his journey, sat thus on 
the well : and it was about the 
sixth hour. g 

7 There cometh a woman of 
Samaria to draw water : Jesus 
saith unto her, Give me to drink. 

8 (For his disciples were gone 
away unto the city to buy meat.) 

9 Then saith the woman of 
Samaria unto him, How is it 
that thou, being a Jew, askest 
drink of me, which am a woman 
of Samaria? for the Jews have 
no dealings with theSamaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said 
unto her, If thou knewest the 
gift of God, and who it is that 
saith to thee, Give me to drink; 
thou wouldest have asked of 
him, and he would have given 
thee living water. 

11 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, thou hast nothing to draw 
with, and the well is deep : from 
whence then hast thou that liv- 
ing water ? 

12 Art thou greater than our 
father Jacob, which gave us the 
well,and drank thereof himself, 
and his children, and his cattle? 

13 Jesus answered and said 
unto her, Whosoever drinketh 
of this water shall thirst again: 

14 But whosoever drinketh of 
the water that I shall give him 
shall never thirst ; but the water 
that I shall give him shall be in 
him a well of water springing 
up into everlasting life. 

15 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, give me this water, that I 
thirst not, neither come hither 
to draw. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, 



call thy husband, and come 
hither. 

17 The woman answered and 
said, I have no husband. Jesus 
said unto her, Thou hast well 
said, I have no husband: 

18 For thou hast had five hus- 
bands; and he whom thou now 
hast is not thy husband : in that 
saidst thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, I perceive that thou art a 
prophet. 

20 Our fathers worshipped in 
this mountain ; and ye say, that 
in Jerusalem is the place where 
men ought to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, believe me, the hour com- 
eth, when ye shall neither in 
this mountain, nor yet at Jeru- 
salem, worship the Father. 

22 Ye worship ye know not 
what : we know what we wor- 
ship; for salvation is of the 
Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and 
now is, when the true worship- 
pers shall worship the Father 
in spirit and in truth: for the 
Father seeketh such to worship 
him. 

24 God is a Spirit: and they 
that worship him must worship 
him in spirit and in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him, 
I know that Messias cometh, 
which is called the Anointed: 
when he is come, he will tell 
us all things. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that 
speak unto thee am he. 

27 ^f And upon this came his 
disciples, and marvelled that 
he talked with the woman : yet 
no man said, What seekest 
thou? or, Why talkest thou 
with her ? 

28 The woman then left her 



144 



JOHN. 



waterpot, and went her way 
into the city, and saith to the 
men, 

29 Come, see a man, which 
told me all things that ever I 
did: is not this the Anointed? 

30 Then they went out of the 
city, and came unto him. 

31 If In the mean while his 
disciples prayed him, saying, 
Teacher, eat. 

32 But he said unto them, I 
have meat to eat that ye know 
not of. 

33 Therefore said the disciples 
one to another, Hath any man 
brought him aught to eat? 

34 Jesus saith unto them, My 
meat is to do the will of him 
that sent me, and to finish his 
work. 

35 Say not ye, There are yet 
four months, and then cometh 
harvest ? behold, I say unto you, 
Lift up your eyes, and look on 
the fields; for they are white al- 
ready to harvest. 

36 And he that reapeth receiv- 
eth wages, and gathereth fruit 
unto life eternal : that both he 
that soweth and he that reapeth 
may rejoice together. 

37 And herein is that saying 
true, One soweth, and another 
reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that 
whereon ye bestowed no lab- 
our : other men laboured, and 
ye are entered into their lab- 
ours. 

39 If And many of the Samar- 
itans of that city believed on 
him for the saying of the 
woman, which testified, He told 
me all that ever I did. 

40 So when the Samaritans 
were come unto him, they be- 
sought him that he would tarry 



with them : and he abode there 
two days. 

41 And many more believed 
because of his own word; 

42 And said unto the woman, 
Now we believe, not because 
of thy saying: for we have 
heard Mm ourselves, and know 
that this is indeed the Anointed, 
the Saviour of the world. 

43 T[ Now after two days he 
departed thence, and went into 
Galilee. 

44 For Jesus himself testified, 
that a prophet hath no honour 
in his own country. 

45 Then when he was come 
into Galilee, the Galileans re- 
ceived him, having seen all the 
things that he did at Jerusalem 
at the feast: for they also went 
unto the feast. 

46 So Jesus came again into 
Cana of Galilee, where he made 
the water wine. And there was 
a certain nobleman, whose son 
was sick at Capernaum. 

47 When he heard that Jesus 
was come out of Judea into 
Galilee, he went unto him, and 
besought him that he would 
come down, and heal his son ; 
for he was at the point of death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him, 
Except ye see signs and won- 
ders, ye will not believe. 

49 The nobleman saith unto 
him, Sir, come down ere my 
child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go 
thy way; thy son liveth. And 
the man believed the word that 
Jesus had spoken unto him, 
and he went his way. 

51 And as he was now going 
down, his bondmen met him, 
and told him, saying, Thy son 
liveth. 

52 Then inquired he of them 



JOHN. 



145 



the hour when he began to 
amend. And they said unto 
him, Yesterday at the seventh 
hour the fever left him. 

53 So the father knew that it 
was at the same hour, in the 
which Jesus said unto him, Thy 
son liveth : and himself believ- 
ed, and his whole house. 

54 This is again the second 
miracle that Jesus did, when 
he was come out of Judea into 
Galilee. 

CHAPTER V. 

AFTER this there was a feast 
of the Jews; and Jesus 
went up to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem 
by the sheep market a pool, 
which is called in the Hebrew 
tongue Bethesda, having five 
porches. 

3 In these lay a great multi- 
tude of impotent folk, of blind, 
halt, withered, waiting for the 
moving of the water. 

4 For an angel went down at 
a certain season into the pool, 
and troubled the water : whoso- 
ever then first after the troub- 
ling of the water stepped in was 
made whole of whatsoever dis- 
ease he had. 

5 And a certain man was there, 
which had an infirmity thirty 
and eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and 
knew that he had been now a 
long time in that case, he saith 
unto him, Wilt thou be made 
whole ? 

7 The impotent man answered 
him, Sir, I have no man, when 
the water is troubled, to put 
me into the pool : but while I 
am coming, another steppeth 
down before me. 



8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, 
take up thy bed, and walk. 

9 And immediately the man 
was made whole, and took up 
his bed, and walked : and on 
the same day was the sabbath. 

10 ^f The Jews therefore said 
unto him that was cured, It is 
the sabbath day : it is not lawful 
for thee to carry thy bed. 

11 He answered them, He that 
made me whole, the same said 
unto me, Take up thy bed, and 
walk. 

12 Then asked they him, What 
man is that which said unto 
thee, Take up thy bed, and 
walk? 

13 And he that was healed 
wist not who it was : for Jesus 
had conveyed himself away, a 
multitude being in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth 
him in the temple, and said 
unto him, Behold, thou art 
made whole : sin no more, lest 
a worse thing come unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and told 
the Jews that it was Jesus, 
which had made him whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews 
persecute Jesus, and sought to 
slay him, because he had done 
these things on the sabbath 
day. 

17 T[ But Jesus answered them, 
My Father worketh hitherto, 
and I work. 

18 Therefore the Jews sought 
the more to kill him, because 
he not only had broken the 
sabbath, but said also that God 
was his Father, making himself 
equal with God. 

19 Then answered Jesus and 
said unto them, Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, The Son can do 
nothing of himself, but what 
he seeth the Father do: for 

10 



146 



JOHN. 



what things soever he doeth, 
these also doeth the Son like- 
wise. 

20 For the Father loveth the 
Son, and sheweth him all 
things that himself doeth : and 
he will shew him greater 
works than these, that ye may 
marvel. 

21 For as the Father raiseth 
up the dead, and quickeneth 
them; even so the Son quicken- 
eth whom he will. 

22 For the Father judgeth no 
man, but hath committed all 
judgment unto the Son: 

23 That all men should hon- 
our the Son, even as they hon- 
our the Father. He that hon- 
our eth not the Son honour eth 
not the Father which hath sent 
him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that heareth my word, 
and believeth on him that sent 
me, hath everlasting life, and 
shall not come into condemna- 
tion ; but is passed from death 
unto life. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, The hour is coming, and 
now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of 
God: and they that hear shall 
live. 

26 For as the Father hath life 
in himself; so hath he given to 
the Son to have life in him- 
self; 

27 And hath given him au- 
thority to execute judgment al- 
so, because he is the Son of 
man. 

28 Marvel not at this : for the 
hour is coming in the which all 
that are in the graves shall hear 
his voice, 

29 And shall come forth; they 
that have done good, unto the 



resurrection of life; and they 
that have done evil, unto the 
resurrection of damnation. 

30 I can of my own self do 
nothing: as I hear, I judge: and 
my judgment is just ; because I 
seek not mine own will, but the 
will of the Father which hath 
sent me. 

31 If I bear witness of myself, 
my witness is not true. 

32 If There is another that 
beareth witness of me; and I 
know that the witness which 
he witnesseth of me is true. 

33 Ye sent unto John, and he 
bare witness unto the truth. 

34 But I receive not testi- 
mony from man: but these 
things I say, that ye might be 
saved. 

35 He was a burning and a 
shining light; and ye were will- 
ing for a season to rejoice in his 
light. 

36 Tf But I have greater wit- 
ness than that of John ; for the 
works which the Father hath 
given me to finish, the same 
works that I do, bear witness 
of me, that the Father hath sent 
me. 

37 And the father himself, 
which hath sent me, hath borne 
witness of me. Ye have neither 
heard his voice at any time, nor 
seen his shape. 

38 And ye have not his word 
abiding in you: for whom he 
hath sent, him ye believe not. 

39 Tf Search the Scriptures; for 
in them ye think ye have 
eternal life : and they are they 
which testify of me. 

40 And ye will not come to 
me, that ye might have life. 

41 I receive not honour from 
men. 

42 But I know you, that ye 



JOHN. 



147 



have not the love of God in 
you. 

43 I am come in my Father's 
name, and ye receive me not: if 
another shall come in his own 
name,, him ye will receive. 

44 How can ye believe, which 
receive honour one of another, 
and seek not the honour that 
cometh from God only? 

45 Do not think that I will 
accuse you to the Father: there 
is one that accuseth you, even 
Moses, in whom ye trust. 

46 For had ye believed Moses, 
ye would have believed me: for 
he wrote of me. 

47 But if ye believe not his 
writings, how shall ye believe 
my words? 

CHAPTER VI. 

AFTER these things Jesus 
went over the sea of Gali- 
lee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 

2 And a great multitude fol- 
lowed him, because they saw 
his miracles which he did on 
them that were diseased. 

3 And Jesus went up into a 
mountain, and there he sat with 
his disciples. 

4 And the passover, a feast of 
the Jews, was nigh. 

5 f When Jesus then lifted up 
his eyes, and saw a great com- 
pany come unto him, he saith 
unto Philip, Whence shall we 
buy bread, that these may eat? 

6 And this he said to prove 
him: for he himself knew what 
he would do. 

7 Philip answered him, Two 
hundred penny worth of bread 
is not sufficient for them, that 
every one of them mav take a 
little. 

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, 



Simon Peter's brother, saith 
unto him, 

9 There is a lad here, which 
hath five barley loaves, and two 
small fishes : but what are they 
among so many? 

10 And Jesus said, Make the 
men sit down. Now there was 
much grass in the place. So the 
men sat down, in number about 
five thousand. 

11 And Jesus took the loaves; 
and when he had given thanks, 
he distributed to the disciples, 
and the disciples to them that 
were set down; and likewise of 
the fishes as much as they 
would. 

12 When they were filled, he 
said unto his disciples, Gather 
up the fragments that remain, 
that nothing be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered 
them together, and filled twelve 
baskets with the fragments of 
the ^Ye barley loaves, which 
remained over and above unto 
them that had eaten. 

14 Then those men, when they 
had seen the miracle that Jesus 
did, said, This is of a truth that 
Prophet that should come into 
the world. 

15 Tf When Jesus therefore 
perceived that theywould come 
and take him by force, to make 
him a king, he departed again 
into a mountain himself alone. 

16 And when even was now 
come, his disciples went down 
unto the sea. 

17 And entered into a ship, 
and went over the sea toward 
Capernaum. And it was now 
dark, and Jesus was not come 
to them. 

18 And the sea arose by rea- 
son of a great wind that blew. 

19 So when they had rowed 



148 



JOHN. 



about five and twenty or thirty 
furlongs, they saw Jesus walk- 
ing on the sea, and drawing 
nigh unto the ship: and they 
were afraid. 

20 But he saith unto them, It 
is I ; be not afraid. 

21 Then they willingly re- 
ceived him into the ship : and 
immediately the ship was at the 
land whither they went. 

22 TJ The day following, when 
the people, which stood on the 
other side of the sea, saw that 
there was none other boat there 
save that one whereinto his 
disciples were entered, and 
that Jesus went not in with his 
disciples into the boat, but that 
his disciples were gone away 
alone ; 

23 Howbeit there came other 
boats from Tiberias nigh unto 
the place where they did eat 
bread, after that the Lord had 
given thanks : 

24 When the people therefore 
saw that Jesus was not there, 
neither his disciples, they also 
took shipping, and came to Ca- 
pernaum, seeking for Jesus. 

25 And when they had found 
him on the other side of the 
sea, they said unto him, Teach- 
er, when earnest thou hither ? 

26 Jesus answered them and 
said, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Ye seek me, not because 
ye saw the miracles, but be- 
cause ye did eat of the loaves, 
and were filled. 

27 Labour not for the meat 
which perisheth, but for that 
meat which endureth unto ev- 
erlasting life, which the Son of 
man shall give unto you : for 
him hath God the Father seal- 
ed. 

28 Then said they unto him, 



What shall we do that we might 
work the works of God? 

29 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, This is the work of 
God, that ye believe on him 
whom he hath sent. 

30 They said therefore unto 
him, What sign shewest thou 
then, that we may see, and be- 
lieve thee? what dost thou 
work? 

31 Our fathers did eat manna 
in the desert; as it is written, 
He gave them bread from heav- 
en to eat. 

32 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Moses gave you not that bread 
from heaven; but my Father 
giveth you the true bread from 
heaven. 

33 For the bread of God is he 
which cometh down from heav- 
en, and giveth life unto the 
world. 

34 Then said they unto him, 
Lord, evermore give us this 
bread. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, 
I am the bread of life : he that 
cometh to me shall never hun- 
ger; and he that believeth on 
me shall never thirst. 

36 But I say unto you, That 
ye also have seen me, and be- 
lieve not. 

37 All that the Father giveth 
me shall come to me; and him 
that cometh to me I will in no 
wise cast out. 

38 For I came down from 
heaven, not to do mine own will 
but the will of him that sent me. 

39 And this is the Father's 
will which hath sent me, that 
of all which he hath given me 
I should lose nothing, but 
should raise it up again at the 
last day. 



JOHN. 



149 



40 And this is the will of him 
that sent me, that every one 
which seeth the Son, and be- 
lieveth on him, may have ever- 
lasting life: and I will raise 
him up at the last day. 

41 The Jews then murmured 
at him, because he said, I am 
the bread which came down 
from heaven. 

42 And they said, Is not this 
Jesus, the Son of Joseph,whose 
father and mother we know? 
how is it then that he saith, I 
came down from heaven? 

43 Jesus therefore answered 
and said unto them, Murmur 
not among yourselves. 

44 No man can come to me, 
except the Father which hath 
sent me draw him : and I will 
raise him up at the last day. 

45 It is written in the proph- 
ets, And they shall be all 
taught of God. Every man 
therefore that hath heard, and 
hath learned of the Father, 
cometh unto me. 

46 Not that any man hath 
seen the Father, save he which 
is of God, he hath seen the 
Father. 

47 Yerily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that believeth on me 
hath everlasting life. 

48 1 am that bread of life. 

49 Your fathers did eat manna 
in the wilderness, and are dead. 

50 This is the bread which 
cometh down from heaven, that 
a man may eat thereof, and not 
die. 

51 1 am the living bread which 
came down from heaven: if 
any man eat of this bread, he 
shall live for ever: and the 
bread that I will give is my 
flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world. 



52 The Jews therefore strove 
among themselves, saying,How 
can this man give us his flesh 
to eat? 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Yerily, verily, I say unto you, 
Except ye eat the flesh of the 
Son of man, and drink his 
blood, ye have no life in you. 

54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, hath eternal 
life; and I will raise him up at 
the last day. 

55 For my flesh is meat in- 
deed, and my blood is drink 
indeed. 

56 He that eateth my flesh, 
and drinketh my blood, dwell- 
eth in me, and I in him. 

57 As the living Father hath 
sent me, and I live by the Fath- 
er; so he that eateth me, even 
he shall live by me. 

58 This is the bread which 
came down from heaven: not 
as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead: he that eateth 
of this bread shall live for 
ever. 

59 These things said he in the 
synagogue, as he taught in Ca- 
pernaum. 

60 Many therefore of his dis- 
ciples, when they had heard 
this, said, This is a hard saying; 
who can hear it? 

61 When Jesus knew in him- 
self that his disciples murmur- 
ed at it, he said unto them, Doth 
this offend you? 

62 What and if ye shall see the 
Son of man ascend up where 
he w^as before ? 

63 It is the Spirit that quick- 
eneth; the flesh profiteth noth- 
ing : the words that I speak 
unto you, they are spirit, and 
they are life. 

64 But there are some of you 



150 



JOHN. 



that believe not. For Jesus 
knew from the beginning who 
they were that believed not, 
and who should betray him. 

65 And he said, Therefore said 
I unto you, that no man can 
come unto me, except it were 
given unto him of my Father. 

66 f From that time many of 
his disciples went back, and 
walked no more with him. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the 
twelve, Will ye also go away? 

68 Then Simon Peter answer- 
ed him, Lord, to whom shall 
we go? thou hast the words of 
eternal life. 

69 And we believe and are 
sure that thou art that Anoint- 
ed Son of the living God. 

70 Jesus answered them, Have 
not I chosen you twelve, and 
one of you is a devil ? 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot 
the son of Simon : for he it was 
that should betray him, being 
one of the twelve. 

CHAPTER VII. 

AFTER these things Jesus 
walked in Galilee : for he 
would not walk in Jewry, be- 
cause the Jews sought to kill 
him. 

2 Now the Jews' feast of 
tabernacles was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said 
unto him, Depart hence, and 
go into Judea, that thy dis- 
ciples also may see the works 
that thou doest. 

4 For there is no man that 
doeth any thing in secret, and 
he himself seeketh to be 
known openly. If thou do 
these things, shew thyself to 
the world. 

5 For neither did his brethren 
believe in him. 



6 Then Jesus said unto them, 
My time is not yet come : but 
your time is always ready. 

7 The world cannot hate you; 
but me it hateth, because I test- 
ify of it, that the works thereof 
are evil. 

8 Go ye up unto this feast: I 
go not up yet unto this feast ; 
for my time is not yet full 
come. 

9 When he had said these 
words unto them, he abode still 
in Galilee. 

10 T But when his brethren 
were gone up, then went he 
also up unto the feast, not op- 
enly, but as it were in secret. 

11 Then the Jews sought him 
at the feast, and said, Where is 
he? 

12 And there was much mur- 
muring among the people con- 
cerning him : for some said, He 
is a good man : others said, Nay; 
but he deceiveth the people. 

13 Howbeit no man spake 
openly of him for fear of the 
Jews. 

14 T[ Now about the midst of 
the feast Jesus went up into the 
temple, and taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, 
saying, How knoweth this man 
letters, having never learned? 

16 Jesus answered them, and 
said, My teaching is not mine, 
but his that sent me. 

17 If any man will do his will, 
he shall know of the teaching, 
whether it be of God, or whether 
I speak of myself. 

18 He that speaketh of him- 
self seeketh his own glory: but 
he that seeketh his glory that 
sent him, the same is true, and 
no unrighteousness is in him. 

19 Did not Moses give you the 
law, and yet none of you keep- 



JOHN. 



151 



eth the law ? Why go ye about 
to kill me ? 

20 The people answered and 
said, Thou hast a devil: who 
goeth about to kill thee ? 

21 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I have done one 
work, and ye all marvel. 

22 Moses therefore gave unto 
you circumcision; (not because 
it is of Moses, but of the fath- 
ers ;) and ye on the sabbath day 
circumcise a man. 

23 If a man on the sabbath day 
receive circumcision, that the 
law of Moses should not be 
broken; are ye angry at me, 
because I have made a man 
every whit whole on the sab- 
bath day? 

24 Judge not according to the 
appearance, but judge holy, 
just and good judgment. 

25 Then said some of them of 
Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom 
they seek to kill ? 

26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, 
and they say nothing unto him. 
Do the rulers know indeed that 
this is the very Anointed? 

27 Howbeit we know this man 
whence he is: but when the 
Anointed cometh, no man 
knoweth whence he is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the 
temple as he taught, saying, 
Ye both know me, and ye know 
whence I am: and I am not 
come of myself, but he that 
sent me is true, whom ye know 
not. 

29 But I know him; for I am 
from him, and he hath sent me. 

30 Then they sought to take 
him : but no man laid hands on 
him, because his hour was not 
yet come. 

31 And many of the people 
believed on him, and said, 



When the Anointed cometh, 
will he do more miracles than 
these which this man hath 
done? 

32 Tf The Pharisees heard that 
the people murmured such 
things concerning him; and the 
Pharisees and the chief priests 
sent officers to take him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Yet a little while am I with 
you, and then I go unto him that 
sent me. 

34 Ye shall seek me, and shall 
not find me: and where I am, 
thither ye cannot come. 

35 Then said the Jews among 
themselves, Whither will he go, 
that we shall not find him? will 
he go unto the dispersed among 
the Gentiles, and teach the Gen- 
tiles? 

36 What manner of saying is 
this that he said, Ye shall. seek 
me, and shall not find me: and 
where I am, thither ye cannot 
come? 

37 In the last day, that great 
day of the feast, Jesus stood 
and cried, saying, If any man 
thirst, let him come unto me, 
and drink. • 

38 He that belie veth on me, 
as the Scripture hath said, out 
of his belly shall flow rivers of 
living water. 

39 (But this spake he of the 
Spirit, which they that believe 
on him should receive : for the 
Holy Spirit was not yet given; 
because that Jesus was not yet 
glorified.) 

40 *[f Many of the people there- 
fore, when they heard this say- 
ing, said, Of a truth this is the 
Prophet. 

41 Others said, This is the 
Anointed. But some said, Shall 



152 



JOHN. 



the Anointed come out of Gal- 
ilee? 

42 Hath not the Scripture said, 
That the Anointed cometh of 
the seed of David, and out of 
the town of Bethlehem, where 
David was? 

43 So there was a division 
among the people because of 
him. 

44 And some of them would 
have taken him; but no man 
laid hands on him. 

45 ^f Then came the officers 
to the chief priests and Phar- 
isees ; and they said unto them, 
Why have ye not brought 
him? 

46 The officers answered, 
Never spake man like this 
man. 

47 Then answered them the 
Pharisees, Are ye also deceiv- 
ed? 

48 Have any of the rulers or 
of the Pharisees believed on 
him? 

49 But this people who know- 
eth not the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith unto them, 
(he that came to Jesus by night, 
being one of tfrem,) 

51 Doth our law judge any 
man, before it hear him, and 
know what he doeth ? 

52 They answered and said 
unto him, Art thou also of 
Galilee? Search and look: for 
out of Galilee ariseth no proph- 
et. 

53 And every man went unto 
his own house. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

JESUS went unto the mount 
of Olives. 
2 And early in the morning he 
came again into the temple, and 
all the people came unto him; 



and he sat down and taught 
them. 

3 And the scribes and Phari- 
sees brought unto him a woman 
taken in adultery; and when 
they had set her in the midst, 

4 They say unto him, Teach- 
er, this woman was taken in 
adultery, in the very act. 

5 Now Moses in the law com- 
manded us, that such should 
be stoned: but what say est 
thou? 

6 This they said, tempting 
him, that they might have to 
accuse him. But Jesus stooped 
down, and with his finger wrote 
on the ground, as tJiough he 
heard them not. 

7 So when they continued ask- 
ing him, he lifted up himself, 
and said unto them, He that is 
without sin among you, let him 
first cast a stone at her. 

8 And again he stooped down, 
and wrote on the ground. 

9 And they which heard it, 
being convicted by their own 
conscience, went out one by 
one, beginning at the eldest, 
even unto the last: and Jesus 
was left alone, and the woman 
standing in the midst. 

10 When Jesus had lifted up 
himself, and saw none but the 
woman, he said unto her, Wo- 
man, where are those thine ac- 
cusers ? hath no man condemn- 
ed thee? 

11 She said, No man, Lord. 
And Jesus said unto her, Nei- 
ther do I condemn thee: go, 
and sin no more. 

12 If Then spake Jesus again 
unto them, saying, I am the 
light of the world: he that fol- 
loweth me shall not walk in 
darkness, but shall have the 
light of life. „ 



JOHN. 



153 



13 The Pharisees therefore 
said unto him, Thou bearest re- 
cord of thyself; thy record is 
not true. 

14 Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Though I bear rec- 
ord of myself, yet my record is 
true: for I know whence I 
came, and whither I go ; but ye 
cannot tell whence I come, and 
whither I go. 

15 Ye judge after the flesh; I 
judge no man. 

16 And yet if I judge, my 
judgment is true: for I am not 
alone, but I and the Father 
that sent me. 

17 It is also written in your 
law, that the testimony of two 
men is true. 

18 I am one that bear witness 
of myself, and the Father that 
sent me beareth witness of me. 

19 Then said they unto him, 
Where is thy Father? Jesus 
answered, Ye neither know 
me, nor my Father: if ye had 
known me, ye should have 
known my Father also. 

20 These words spake Jesus 
in the treasury, as he taught in 
the temple: and no man laid 
hands on him ; for his hour was 
not yet come. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto 
them, I go my way, and ye 
shall seek me, and shall die 
in your sins : whither I go, ye 
cannot come. 

22 Then said the Jews, Will 
he kill himself? because he 
saith, Whither I go, ye cannot 
come. 

23 And he said unto them, Ye 
are from beneath ; I am from 
above: ye are of this world: I 
am not of this world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, 
that ye shall die in your sins: 



for if ye believe not that I am 
he, ye shall die in your sins. 

25 Then said they unto him, 
Who art thou ? And Jesus saith 
unto them, Even the same that 
I said unto you from the begin- 
ning. 

26 I have many things to say 
and to judge of you: but he 
that sent me is true; and I 
speak to the world those things 
which I have heard of him. 

27 They understood not that 
he spake to them of the Fa- 
ther. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, 
When ye have lifted up the 
Son of man, then shall ye 
know that I am he, and that I 
do nothing of myself; but as 
my Father hath taught me, I 
speak these things. 

29 And he that sent me is with 
me: the Father hath not left 
me alone; for I do always those 
things that please him. 

30 As he spake these words, 
many believed on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those 
Jews which believed on him, 
If ye continue in my word, then 
are ye my disciples indeed ; 

32 And ye shall know the 
truth, and the truth shall make 
you free. 

33 T| They answered him, We 
be Abraham's seed, and were 
never in bondage to any man: 
how sayest thou, »Ye shall be 
made free? 

34 Jesus answered them, Ver- 
ily, verily, I say unto you, Who- 
soever committeth sin is a 
bondman of sin. 

35 And the bondman abideth 
not in the house for ever: but 
the son abideth ever. 

36 If the Son therefore shall 



154 



JOHN. 



make you free, ye shall be free 
indeed. 

37 I know that ye are Abra- 
ham's seed; but ye seek to kill 
me, because my word hath no 
place in you. 

38 I speak that which I have 
seen with my Father : and ye 
do that which ye have seen 
with your father. 

39 They answered and said 
unto him, Abraham is our fa- 
ther. Jesus saith unto them, 
If ye were Abraham's children, 
ye would do the works of Ab- 
raham. 

40 But now ye seek to kill me, 
a man that hath told you the 
truth, which I have heard of 
God : this did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your 
father. Then said they to him, 
We be not born of fornica- 
tion; we have one Father, even 
God. 

42 Jesus said unto them, If 
God were your Father, ye 
would love me : for I proceeded 
forth and came from God; nei- 
ther came I of myself, but he 
sent me. 

43 Why do ye not understand 
my speech? even because ye 
cannot hear my word. 

44 Ye are of your father the 
devil, and the lusts of your fa- 
ther ye will do: he was a mur- 
derer from the beginning, and 
abode not in the truth, because 
there is no truth in him. When 
he speaketh a lie, he speaketh 
of his own: for he is a liar, and 
the father of it. 

45 And because I tell you the 
truth, ye believe me not. 

46 Which of you convinceth 
me of sin? And if I say the 
truth, why do ye not believe 
me? 



47 He that is of God heareth 
God's words : ye therefore hear 
them not, because ye are not of 
God. 

48 Then answered the Jews, 
and said unto him, Say we not 
well that thou art a Samaritan, 
and hast a devil ? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not 
a devil ; but I honour my Fa- 
ther, and ye do dishonour me. 

50 And I seek not mine own 
glory: there is one that seek- 
eth and judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, If a man keep my saying, 
he shall never see death. 

52 Then said the Jews unto 
him, Now we know that thou 
hast a devil. Abraham is dead, 
and the prophets; and thou 
sayest, If a man keep my say- 
ing, he shall never taste of 
death. 

53 Art thou greater than our 
father Abraham, which is 
dead? and the prophets are 
dead: whom makest thou thy- 
self? 

54 Jesus answered, If I hon- 
our myself, my honour is noth- 
ing: it is my Father that hon- 
oureth me; of whom ye say, 
that he is your God: 

55 Yet ye have not known 
him ; but I know him : and if I 
should say, I know him not, I 
shall be a liar like unto you: 
but I know him, and keep his 
saying. 

56 Your father Abraham re- 
joiced to see my day: and he 
saw it, and was glad. 

57 Then said the Jews unto 
him, Thou art not yet fifty 
years old, and hast thou seen 
Abraham ? 

58 Jesus said unto them, Ver- 



JOHN. 



155 



ily, verily, I say unto you, Be- 
fore Abraham was, I am. 
59 Then took they up stones 
to cast at him: but Jesus hid 
himself, and went out of the 
temple, going through the 
midst of them, and so passed 

by. 

CHAPTER IX. 

AND as Jesus passed by, he 
saw a man which was 
blind from Ms birth. 

2 And his disciples asked him, 
saying, Teacher, who did sin, 
this man, or his parents, that 
he was born blind? 

3 Jesus answered, Neither 
hath this man sinned, nor his 
parents: but that the works of 
God should be made manifest 
in him. 

4 I must work the works of 
him that sent me, while it is 
day: the night cometh, when 
no man can work. 

5 As long as I am in the world, 
I am the light of the world. 

6 When he had thus spoken, 
he spat on the ground, and 
made clay of the spittle, and 
he anointed the eyes of the 
blind man with the clay. 

7 And said unto him, Go, wash 
in the pool of Siloam, (which 
is by interpretation, Sent.) He 
went his way therefore, and 
washed, and came seeing. 

8 *|f The neighbours therefore, 
and they which before had seen 
him that he was blind, said, Is 
not this he that sat and begged? 

9 Some said, This is he : oth- 
ers said, He is like him: but he 
said, I am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto 
him, How were thine eyes 
opened ? 

11 He answered and said, A 



man that is called Jesus made 
clay, and anointed mine eyes, 
and said unto me, Go to the 
pool of Siloam, and wash : and 
I went and washed, and I re- 
ceived sight. 

12 Then said they unto him, 
Where is he? He said, I know 
not. 

13 TT The y brought to the 
Pharisees him .that aforetime 
was blind. 

14 And it was the sabbath day 
when Jesus made the clay, and 
opened his eyes. 

15 Then again the Pharisees 
also asked him how he had re- 
ceived his sight. He said unto 
them, He put clay upon mine 
eyes, and I washed, and do see, 

16 Therefore said some of the 
Pharisees, This man is not of 
God, because he keepeth not 
the sabbath day. Others said, 
How can a man that is a sinner 
do such miracles? And there 
was a division among them. 

17 They say unto the blind 
man again, What sayest thou 
of him, that he hath opened 
thine eyes? He said, He is a 
prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not be- 
lieve concerning him, that he 
had been blind, and received his 
sight, until they called the par- 
ents of him that had received 
his sight. 

19 And they asked them, say- 
ing, Is this your son, who ye 
say was born blind ? how then 
doth he now see ? 

20 His parents answered them 
and said, We know that this is 
our son, and that he was born 
blind: 

21 But by what means he now 
seeth, we know not; or who 
hath opened his eyes, we know 



156 



JOHN. 



not: he is of age; ask him: he 
shall speak for himself. 

22 These words spake his par- 
ents, because they feared the 
Jews: for the Jews had agreed 
already, that if any man did 
confess that he was the Anoint- 
ed, should be put out of the 
synagogue. 

23 Therefore said his parents, 
He is of age; ask him. 

24 Then again called they the 
man that w T as blind, and said 
unto him, Give God the praise : 
we know that this man is a 
sinner. 

25 He answered and said, 
Whether he be a sinner or no, 
I know not: one thing I know, 
that, whereas I was blind, now 
I see. 

26 Then said they to him 
again, What did he to thee? 
how opened he thine eyes? 

27 He answered them, I have 
told you already, and ye did 
not hear: wherefore would ye 
hear it again? will ye also be 
his disciples? 

28 Then they reviled him, and 
said, Thou art his disciple; but 
we are Moses' disciples. 

29 We know that God spake 
unto Moses: as for this fellow, 
we know not from whence 
he is. 

30 The man answered and said 
unto them, Why herein is a 
marvellous thing, that ye know 
not from whence he is, and yet 
he hath opened mine eyes. 

31 Now we know that God 
heareth not sinners : but if any 
man be a worshipper of God, 
and doeth his will, him he 
heareth. 

32 Since the world began was 
it not heard that any man open- 



ed the eyes of one that was 
born blind. 

33 If this man were not of 
God, he could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said 
unto him, Thou wast altogether 
born in sins, and dost thou 
teach us? And they cast him 
out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had 
cast him out; and when he had 
found him, he said unto him, 
Dost thou believe on the Son 
of God? 

36 He answered and said, Who 
is he, Lord, that I might believe 
on him? 

37 And Jesus said unto him, 
Thou hast both seen him, and 
it is he that talketh with thee. 

38 And he said, Lord, I believe, 
And he worshipped him. 

39 T[ And Jesus said, For 
judgment I am come into this 
world, that they which see not 
might see; and that they which 
see might be made blind. 

40 And some of the Pharisees 
which were with him heard 
these words, and said unto him, 
Are we blind also? 

41 Jesus said unto them, If ye 
were blind, ye should have no 
sin : but now ye say, We see ; 
therefore your sin remaineth. 

CHAPTER X. 

VERILY, verily, I say unto 
you, He that entereth not 
by the door into the sheepfold, 
but climbeth up some other 
way, the same is a thief and a 
robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by 
the door is the shepherd of the 
sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth 
and the sheep hear his voice: 






JOHN. 



157 



and he calleth his own sheep by 
name, and leadeth them out. 

4 And when he putteth forth 
his own sheep, he goeth before 
them, and the sheep follow him : 
for they know his voice. 

5 And a stranger will they not 
follow, but will flee from him; 
for they know not the voice of 
strangers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus 
unto them; but they understood 
not what things they were 
which he spake unto them. 

7 Then said Jesus unto them 
again, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, I am the door of the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before me 
are thieves and robbers : but the 
sheep did not hear them. 

9 I am the door: by me if any 
man enter in, he shall be saved, 
and shall go in and out, and find 
pasture. 

10 The thief cometh not, but 
for to steal, and to kill, and to 
destroy: I am come that they 
might have life, and that they 
might have it more abundantly. 

Ill am the good shepherd : the 
good shepherd giveth his life 
for the sheep. 

12 But he that is a hireling, 
and not the shepherd, whose 
own the sheep are not, seeth 
the wolf coming, and leaveth 
the sheep, and fleeth; and the 
wolf catcheth them, and scat- 
tereth the sheep. 

13 The hireling fleeth, because 
he is a hireling, and careth not 
for the sheep. 

14 I am the good shepherd, 
and know my sheep, and am 
known of mine. 

15 As the Father knoweth 
me, even so know I the Father: 
and I lay down my life for the 
sheep. 



16 And other sheep I have, 
which are not of this fold : 
them also I must bring, and 
they shall hear my voice ; and 
there shall be one fold, and 
one shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth my Father 
love me, because I lay down 
my life, that I might take it 
again. 

18 No man taketh it from me, 
but I lay it down of myself. I 
have power to lay it down, and 
I have power to take it again. 
This commandment have I re- 
ceived of my Father. 

19 If There was a division 
therefore again among the 
Jews for these sayings. 

20 And many of them said, He 
hath a devil, and is mad ; why 
hear ye him ? 

21 Others said, These are not 
the words of him that hath a 
devil. Can a devil open the 
eyes of the blind? 

22 If And it was at Jerusalem 
the feast of the dedication, and 
it was winter. 

23 And Jesus walked in the 
temple in Solomon's porch. 

24 Then came the Jews round 
about him, and said unto him, 
How long dost thou make us 
to doubt? If thou be the Anoint- 
ed, tell us plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them, I told 
you, and ye believed not : the 
works that I do in my Father's 
name, they bear witness of me. 

26 But ye believe not, because 
ye are not of my sheep, as I 
said unto you. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, 
and I know them, and they 
follow me : 

28 And I give unto them eter- 
nal life; and they shall never 



158 



JOHN. 



perish, neither shall any man 
pluck them out of my hand. 

29 My Father, which gave them 
me, is greater than all ; and no 
man is able to pluck them out 
of my Father's hand. 

30 I and my Father are one. 

31 Then the Jews took up 
stones again to stone him. 

32 Jesus answered them, Ma- 
ny good works have I shewed 
you from my Father; for 
which of those works do ye 
stone me? 

33 The Jews answered him, 
saying, For a good work we 
stone thee not; but for blas- 
phemy; and because that thou, 
being a man, makest thyself 
God. 

34 Jesus answered them, Is it 
not written in your law, I said, 
Ye are Gods? 

35 If he called them gods, 
unto whom the word of God 
came, and the Scripture cannot 
be broken ; 

36 Say ye of him, whom the 
Father hath sanctified, and 
sent into the world, Thou blas- 
phemest; because I said, I am 
the Son of God? 

37 If I do not the works of 
my Father, believe me not. 

38 But if I do, though ye be- 
lieve not me, believe the works; 
that ye may know, and believe, 
that the Father is in me, and I 
in him. 

39 Therefore they sought again 
to take him ; but he escaped out 
of their hand, 

40 And went away again be- 
yond Jordan into the place 
where John at first immersed, 
and there he abode. 

41 And many resorted unto 
him, and said, John did no 
miracle: but all things that 



John spake of this man were 
true. 

42 And many believed on him 
there. 

CHAPTER XI. 

NO W a certain man was sick, 
named Lazarus, of Beth- 
any, the town of Mary and her 
sister Martha. 

2 (It was that Mary which 
anointed the Lord with oint- 
ment, and wiped his feet with 
her hair, whose brother Laza- 
rus was sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent 
unto him, saying, Lord, behold, 
he whom thou lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard that, he 
said, This sickness is not unto 
death, but for the glory of God, 
that the Son of God might be 
glorified thereby. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, 
and her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard there- 
fore that he was sick, he abode 
two days still in the same place 
where he was. 

7 Then after that saith he to 
his disciples, Let us go into 
Judea again. 

8 His disciples say unto him, 
Teacher, the Jews of late 
sought to stone thee : and goest 
thou thither again? 

9 Jesus answered, Are there 
not twelve hours in the day? 
If any man walk in the day, he 
stumbleth not, because he seeth 
the light of this world. 

10 But if a man walk in the 
night, he stumbleth, because 
there is no light in him. 

11 These things said he: and 
after that he saith unto them, 
Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; 
but I go, that I may awake him 
out of sleep. 



JOHN. 



159 



12 Then said his disciples, 
Lord, if he sleep, he shall do 
well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his 
death: but they thought that 
he had spoken of taking of rest 
in sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them 
plainly, Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your 
sakes that I was not there, to 
the intent ye may believe; nev- 
ertheless let us go unto him. 

16 Then said Thomas, which 
is called Didymus, unto his 
fellow disciples, Let us also go, 
that we may die with him. 

17 Then when Jesus came, he 
found that he had lain in the 
grave four days already. 

18 Now Bethany was nigh 
unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 
furlongs off: 

19 And many of the Jews 
came to Martha and Mary, to 
comfort them concerning their 
brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as 
she heard that Jesus was com- 
ing, went and met him: but 
Mary sat still in the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto Je- 
sus, Lord, if thou hadst been 
here, my brother had not died. 

22 But I know, that even now, 
whatsoever thou wilt ask of 
God, God will give it thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy 
brother shall rise again. 

24 Martha saith unto him, I 
know that he shall rise again 
in the resurrection at the last 
day. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am 
the resurrection, and the life : 
he that believeth in me, though 
he were dead, yet shall he 
live: 

26 And whosoever liveth and 



believeth in me shall never die. 
Believest thou this? 

27 She saith unto him, Yea, 
Lord: I believe that thou art 
the Anointed Son of God, which 
should come into the world. 

28 And when she had so said, 
she went her way, and called 
Mary her sister secretly, say- 
ing, The Teacher is come, and 
calleth for thee. 

29 As soon as she heard that, 
she arose quickly, and came 
unto him. 

30 Now Jesus was not yet 
come into the town, but was in 
that place where Martha met 
him. 

31 The Jews then which were 
with her in the house, and com- 
forted her, when they saw Ma- 
ry, that she rose up hastily and 
went out, followed her, saying, 
She goeth unto the grave to 
weep there. 

32 Then when Mary was come 
where Jesus was, and saw him, 
she fell down at his feet, say- 
ing unto t him, Lord, if thou 
hadst been here, my brother 
had not died. 

33 When Jesus therefore saw 
her weeping, and the Jews also 
weeping which came with her, 
he groaned in the spirit, and 
was troubled, 

34 And said, Where have ye 
laid him ? They say unto him, 
Lord, come and see. 

35 Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, Behold 
how he loved him! 

37 And some of them said, 
Could not this man, which 
opened the eyes of the blind, 
have caused that even this man 
should not have died? 

38 Jesus therefore again 
groaning in himself cometh to 



160 



JOHN. 



the grave. It was a cave, and a 
stone lay upon it. 

39 Jesus said, Take ye away 
the stone. Martha, the sister 
of him that was dead, saith un- 
to him, Lord, by this time he 
stinketh : for he hath been dead 
four days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said 
I not unto thee, that, if thou 
wouldest believe, thou should- 
est see the glory of God? 

41 Then they took away the 
stone from the place where the 
dead was laid. And Jesus lift- 
ed up his eyes, and said, Fath- 
er, I thank thee that thou hast 
heard me. 

42 And I knew that thou near- 
est me always : but because of 
the people which stand by I 
said it, that they may believe 
that thou hast sent me. 

43 And when he thus had 
spoken, he cried with a loud 
voice, Lazarus, come forth. 

44 And he that was dead came 
forth, bound hand and foot with 
graveclothes ; and his face was 
bound about with a napkin. 
Jesus saith unto them, Loose 
him, and let him go. 

45 Then many of the Jews 
which came to Mary, and had 
seen the things which Jesus 
did, believed on him. 

46 But some of them went 
their ways to the Pharisees, and 
told them what things Jesus 
had done. 

47 Tf Then gathered the chief 
priests and the Pharisees a 
council, and said, What do we? 
for this man doeth many mira- 
cles. 

48 If we let him thus alone, 
all men will believe on him : 
and the Romans shall come and 



take away both our place and 
nation. 

49 And one of them, named 
Caiaphas, being the high priest 
that same year, said unto them, 
Ye know nothing at all, 

50 Nor consider that it is ex- 
pedient for us, that one man 
should die for the people, and 
that the whole nation perish 
not. 

51 And this spake he not of 
himself : but being high priest 
that year, he prophesied that 
Jesus should die for that na- 
tion; 

52 And not for that nation 
only, but that also he should 
gather together in one the chil- 
dren of God that were scatter- 
ed abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth 
they took counsel together for 
to put him to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no 
more openly among the Jews; 
but went thence unto a country 
near to the wilderness, into a 
city called Ephraim, and there 
continued with his disciples. 

55 If And the Jews' passover 
was nigh at hand: and many 
went out of the country up to 
Jerusalem before the passover, 
to purify themselves. 

56 Then sought they for Jesus, 
and spake among themselves, 
as they stood in the temple, 
What think ye, that he will not 
come to the feast? 

57 Now both the chief priests 
and the Pharisees had given a 
commandment, that, if any 
man knew where he were, he 
should shew it, that they might 
take him. 



JOHN. 



161 



CHAPTER XII. 



THEN Jesus six days before 
the passover came to Beth- 
any, where Lazarus was which 
had been dead, whom he raised 
from the dead. 

2 There they made him a sup- 
per; and Martha served: but 
Lazarus was one of them that 
sat at the table with him. 

3 Then took Mary a pound of 
ointment of spikenard, very 
costly, and anointed the feet of 
Jesus, and wiped his feet with 
her hair : and the house was 
filled with the odour of the 
ointment. 

4 Then saith one of his disci- 
ples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
son, which should betray him, 

5 Why was not this ointment 
sold for three hundred pence, 
and given to the poor? 

6 This he said, not that he 
cared for the poor ; but because 
he was a thief, and had the bag, 
and bare what was put therein. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her 
alone: against the day of my 
burying hath she kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye have 
with you; but me ye have not 
always. 

9 Much people of the Jews 
therefore knew that he was 
there : and they came not for 
Jesus' sake only, but that they 
might see Lazarus also, whom 
he had raised from the dead. 

10 If But the chief priests 
consulted that they might put 
Lazarus also to death; 

11 Because that by reason of 
him many of the Jews went 
away, and believed on Jesus. 

12 ■jj On the next day much 
people that were come to the 



feast, when they heard that Je- 
sus was coming to Jerusalem, 

13 Took branches of palm 
trees, and went forth to meet 
him, and cried, Hosanna: Bles- 
sed is the King of Israel that 
cometh in the name of the Lord. 

14 And Jesus, when he had 
found a young ass, sat thereon; 
as it is written, 

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: 
behold, thy King cometh, sit- 
ting on an ass's colt. 

16 These things understood 
not his disciples at the first: 
but when Jesus was glorified, 
then remembered they that 
these things were written of 
him, and that they had done 
these things unto him. 

17 The people therefore that 
was with him when he called 
Lazarus out of his grave, and 
raised him from the dead, bare 
record. 

18 For this cause the people 
also met him,f or that they heard 
that he had done this miracle. 

19The Pharisees therefore said 
among themselves, Perceive ye 
how ye prevail nothing? be- 
hold, the world is gone after 
him. 

20 ^f And there were certain 
Greeks among them that came 
up to worship at the feast: 

21 The same came therefore to 
Philip, which was of Bethsaida 
of Galilee, and desired him, 
saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth 
Andrew : and again Andrew 
and Philip tell Jesus. 

23^f And Jesus answered them r 
saying, The hour is come, that 
the Son of man should be glori- 
fied. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto 

n 



162 



JOHN. 



you, Except a corn of wheat fall 
into the ground and die, it 
abideth alone : but if it die, it 
bringeth forth much fruit. 

25 He thatloveth his life shall 
lose it; and he that hateth his 
life in this world shall keep it 
unto life eternal. 

26 If any man serve me, let 
him follow me; and where I 
am, there shall also my servant 
be : if any man serve me, him 
will my Father honour. 

27 Now is my soul troubled; 
and what shall I say? Father, 
save me from this hour : but 
for this cause came I unto this 
hour. 

28 Father, glorify thy name. 
Then came there a voice from 
heaven, saying, I have both 
glorified it, and will glorify it 
again. 

29 The people therefore that 
stood by, and heard it, said 
that it thundered : others said, 
An angel spake to him. 

30 Jesus answered and said, 
This voice came not because of 
me, but for your sakes. 

31 Now is the judgment 
of this world: now shall the 
prince of this world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up 
from the earth, will draw all 
men unto me. 

33 This he said, signifying 
what death he should die. 

34 The people answered him, 
We have heard out of the law 
that the Anointed abideth for 
ever : and how sayest thou, The 
Son of man must be lifted up? 

•who is this Son of man? 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Yet a little while is the light 
with you. Walk while ye have 
the light, lest darkness come 
upon you: for he that walketh 



in darkness knoweth not whith- 
er he goeth. 

36 While ye have light, believe 
in the light, that ye may be the 
children of light. These things 
spake Jesus, and departed, and 
did hide himself from them. 

37 If But though he hath done 
so many miracles before them, 
yet they believed not on him: 

38 That the saying of Esaias 
the prophet might be fulfilled, 
which he spake, Lord, who 
hath believed our report? and 
to whom hath the arm of the 
Lord been revealed? 

39 Therefore they could not 
believe, because that Esaias 
said again, 

40 He hath blinded their eyes, 
and hardened their heart; that 
they should not see with their 
eyes, nor understand with their 
heart, and be converted, and I 
should heal them. 

41 These things said Esaias, 
when he saw his glory, and 
spake of him. 

42 ^f Nevertheless among the 
chief rulers also many believed 
on him; but because of the 
Pharisees they did not confess 
him, lest they should be put 
out of the synagogue : 

43 For they loved the praise 
of men more than the praise of 
God. 

44 \ Jesus cried and said, He 
that believeth on me, believeth 
not on me, but on him that sent 
me. 

45 And he that seeth me seeth 
him that sent me. 

46 I am come a light into the 
world, that whosoever believeth 
on me should not abide in 
darkness. 

47 And if any man hear my 
words, and believe not, I judge 



JOHN. 



163 



him not: for I came not to 
judge the world, but to save 
the world. 

48 He that rejecteth me, and 
receiveth not my words, hath 
one that judgeth him: the word 
that I have spoken, the same 
shall judge him in the last 
day. 

49 For I have not spoken of 
myself ; but the Father which 
sent me, he gave me a com- 
mandment, what I should say, 
and what I should speak. 

50 And I know that his com- 
mandment is life everlasting: 
whatsoever I speak therefore, 
even as the Father said unto 
me, so I speak. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

NOW before the feast of the 
passover,when Jesus knew 
that his hour was come that he 
should depart out of this world 
unto the Father, having loved 
his own which were in the 
world, he loved them unto the 
end. 

2 And supper being ended, the 
devil having now put into the 
heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 
son, to betray him ; 

3 Jesus knowing that the Fa- 
ther had given all things into 
his hands, and that he was 
come from God, and went to 
God; 

4 He riseth from supper, and 
laid aside his garments; and 
took a towel, and girded him- 
self. 

5 After that he poureth water 
into a basin, and began to wash 
the disciples' feet, and to wipe 
them with the towel wherewith 
he was girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon 
Peter: and Peter saith unto 



him, Lord, dost thou wash my 
feet? 

7 Jesus answered and said un- 
to him,What I do thou knowest 
not now ; but thou shalt know 
hereafter. 

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou 
shalt never wash my feet. Je- 
sus answered him, If I wash 
thee not, thou hast no part with 
me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, 
Lord, not my feet only, but al- 
so my hands and my head. 

10 Jesus saitlJ to him, He that 
is washed needeth not save to 
wash Ms feet, but is clean every 
whit: and ye are clean, but not 
all. 

11 For he knew who should 
betray him ; therefore said he, 
Ye are not all clean. 

12 So after he had washed 
their feet, and had taken his 
garments, and was set down 
again, he said unto them,Know 
ye what I have done to you? 

13 Ye call me Teacher and 
Master: and ye say well; for 
so I am. 

14 If I then, your Teacher 
and Master, have washed your 
feet; ye also ought to wash one 
another's feet* 

15 For I have given you an 
example, that ye should do as 
I have done to you. 

16 Yerily, verily, I say unto 
you, The bondman is not great- 
er than his master; nor a mes- 
senger greater than he that sent 
him. 

17 If ye know these things, 
happy are ye if ye do them. 

18 Tf I speak not of you all : I 
know whom I have chosen ! but 
that the Scripture may be ful- 
filled, He that eateth bread 



164 



JOHN. 



with me hath, lifted up his heel 
against me. 

19 Now I tell you before it 
come, that, when it is come to 
pass, ye may believe that I am 
he. 

20 Yerily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that receiveth whom- 
soever I send receiveth me: 
and he that receiveth me re- 
ceiveth him that sent me. 

21 When Jesus had thus said, 
he was troubled in spirit, and 
testified, and said, Yerily, veri- 
ly, I say unto you, that one of 
you shall betray me. 

22 Then the disciples looked 
one to another, doubting of 
whom he spake. 

23 Now there was leaning on 
Jesus' bosom one of his dis- 
ciples, whom Jesus loved. 

24 Simon Peter therefore beck- 
oned to him, that he should ask 
who it should be of whom he 
spake. 

25 He then lying on Jesus' 
breast saith unto him, Lord, 
who is it? 

26 Jesus answered, He it is, to 
whom I shall give a sop, when 
I have dipped it. And when he 
had dipped the sop, he gave it 
to Judas Iscariot, the son of Si- 
mon. 

27 And after the sop Satan 
entered into him. Then said 
Jesus unto him, That thou 
doest, do quickly. 

28 Now no man at the table 
knew for what intent he spake 
this unto him. 

29 For some of them thought, 
because Judas had the bag, 
that Jesus had said unto him, 
Buy those things that we have 
need of against the feast; or, 
that he should give something 
to the poor. 



30 He then, having received 
the sop, went immediately out; 
and it was night. 

31 Tf Therefore, when he was 
gone out, Jesus said, Now is 
the Son of man glorified, and 
God is glorified in him. 

32 If God be glorified in him, 
God shall also glorify him in 
himself, and shall straightway 
glorify him. 

33 Little children, yet a little 
while I am with you. Ye shall 
seek me ; and as I said unto the 
Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot 
come; so now I say to you. 

34 A new commandment I 
give unto you, That ye love 
one another; as I have loved 
you, that ye also love one an- 
other. 

35 By this shall all men know 
that ye are my disciples, if ye 
have love one to another. 

36 Tf Simon Peter said unto 
him, Lord, whither goest thou ? 
Jesus answered him, Whither 
I go, thou canst not follow me 
now ; but thou shalt follow me 
afterwards. 

37 Peter said unto him, Lord, 
why cannot I follow thee now? 
I will lay down my life for thy 
sake. 

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt 
thou lay down thy life for my 
sake ? Yerily, verily, I say un- 
to thee, The cock shall not 
crow, till thou hast denied me 
thrice. 

CHAPTER XIY. 

LET not your heart be trou- 
bled; ye believe in God, 
believe also in me. 
2 In my Father's house are 
many mansions : if it were not 
so, I would have told you. I 
go to prepare a place for you. 



JOHN. 



165 



3 And if I go and prepare a 
place for you, I will come again, 
and receive you unto myself; 
that where I am, there ye may 
be also. 

4 And whither I go ye know, 
and the way ye know. 

5 Thomas saith unto him, 
Lord, we know not whither 
thou goest; and how can we 
know the way ? 

6 Jesus saith unto him, 1 am 
the way, the truth, and the life : 
no man cometh unto the Fath- 
er, but by me. 

7 If ye had known me, ye 
should have known my Father 
also: and from henceforth ye 
know him, and have seen him. 

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, 
shew us the Father, and it suf- 
ficeth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have 
I been so long time with you, 
and yet hast thou not known 
me, Philip ? he that hath seen 
me hath seen the Father ; and 
how sayest thou then, Shew us 
the Father? 

10 Believest thou not that I 
am in the Father, and the Fa- 
ther in me? the words that I 
speak unto you I speak not of 
myself: but the Father that 
dwelleth in me, he doeth the 
works. 

11 Believe me that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in me : 
or else believe me for the very 
works' sake. 

12 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that believeth on me, 
the works that I do shall he do 
also; and greater works than 
these shall he do ; because I go 
unto my Father. 

IB And whatsoever ye shall 
ask in my name, that will I do, 



that the Father may be glori- 
fied in the Son. 

14 If ye shall ask any thing in 
my name, I will do it. 

15 jf If ye love me, keep my 
commandments. 

16 And I will pray the Father, 
and he shall give you another 
Comforter, that he may abide 
with you for ever ; 

17 Even the Spirit of truth; 
whom the world cannot receive, 
because it seeth him not,neither 
knoweth him ; but ye know him ; 
for he dwelleth with you, and 
shall be in you. 

18 I will not leave you com- 
fortless : I will come to you. 

19 Yet a little while, and the 
world seeth me no more; but 
ye see me: because I live, ye 
shall live also. 

20 At that day ye shall know 
that I am in my Father, and ye 
in me, and I in you. 

21 He that hath my command- 
ments, and keepeth them, he it 
is that loveth me : and he that 
loveth me shall be loved of 
my Father, and I will love 
him, and will manifest myself 
to him. 

22 Judas saith unto him, not 
Iscariot, Lord, how is it that 
thou wilt manifest thyself unto 
us, and not unto the world ? 

23 Jesus answered and said 
unto him, If a man love me, he 
will keep my words: and my 
Father will love him, and we 
will come unto him, and make 
our abode with him. 

24 He that loveth me not 
keepeth not my sayings: and 
the word which ye hear is not 
mine, but the Father's which 
sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken 



166 



JOHN. 



unto you, being yet present with 
you. 

26 But the Comforter, which is 
the Holy Spirit, whom the Fa- 
ther will send in my name, he 
shall teach you all things, and 
bring all things to your remem- 
brance, whatsoever I have said 
unto you. 

27 Peace I leave with you, my 
peace I give unto you: not as 
the world giveth, give I unto 
you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how I said 
unto you, I go away, and come 
again unto you. If ye loved 
me, ye would rejoice, because I 
said, I go unto the Father: for 
my Father is greater than I. 

29 And now I have told you 
before it come to pass, that, 
when it is come to pass, ye 
might believe. 

30 Hereafter I will not talk 
much with you : for the prince 
of this world cometh, and hath 
nothing in me. 

31 But that the world may 
know that I love the Father; 
and as the Father gave me com- 
mandment, even so I do. Arise, 
let us go hence. 

CHAPTER XY. 

I AM the true vine, and my 
Father is the husbandman. 

2 Every branch in me that 
beareth not fruit he taketh 
away: and every branch that 
beareth fruit, he purgeth it, 
that it may bring forth more 
fruit. 

3 Now ye are clean through 
the word which I have spoken 
unto you. 

4 Abide in me, and I in you. 
As the branch cannot bear fruit 
of itself, except it abide in the 



vine ; no more can ye, except 
ye abide in me. 

5 I am the vine, ye are the 
branches. He that abideth in 
me, and I in him, the same 
bringeth forth much fruit; for 
without me ye can do nothing. 

6 If a man abide not in me, he 
is cast forth as a branch, and is 
withered ;and men gather them, 
and cast them into the fire, and 
they are burned. 

7 If ye abide in me, and my 
words abide in you, ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall be 
done unto you. 

8Herein is myFather glorified, 
that ye bear much fruit; so shall 
ye be my disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved me, 
so have I loved you : continue 
ye in my love. 

10 If ye keep my command- 
ments, ye shall abide in my 
love ; even as I have kept my 
Father's commandments, and 
abide in his love. 

11 These things have I spoken 
unto you, that my joy might 
remain in you, and that your 
joy might be full. 

12 This is my commandment, 
That ye love one another, as I 
have loved you. 

13 Greater love hath no man 
than this, that a man lay down 
his life for his friends. 

14 Ye are my friends, if ye do. 
whatsoever I command you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not 
bondmen ; for the bondman 
knoweth not what his master 
doeth: but I have called you 
friends; for all things that I 
have heard of my Father I 
have made known unto you. 

16 Ye have not chosen me, but 
I have chosen you,and ordafhed 
you, that ye should go and bring 



JOHN. 



167 



forth fruit, and that your fruit 
should remain; that whatsoever 
ye shall ask of the Father in 
my name, he may give it you. 

17 These things I command 
you, that ye love one another. 

18 If the world hate you, ye 
know that it hated me before it 
hated you. % 

19 If ye were of the world, the 
world would love his own ; but 
because ye are not of the world, 
but I have chosen you out of 
the world, therefore the world 
hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that I 
said unto you, A bondman is 
not greater than his master. If 
they have persecuted me, they 
will also persecute you; if they 
have kept my saying, they will 
keep yours also. 

21 But all these things will 
they do unto you for my name's 
sake, because they know not 
him that sent me. 

22 If I had not come and 
spoken unto them, they had not 
had sin; but now they have no 
cloak for their sin. 

23 He that hateth me, hateth 
my Father also. 

24 If 1 had not done among 
them the works which none 
other man did, they had not had 
sin: but now have they both 
seen and hated both me and my 
Father. 

25 But this cometh to pass, that 
the word might be fulfilled 
that is written in their law, 
They hated me without a 
cause. 

26 But when the Comforter is 
come, whom I will send unto 
you from the Father, even the 
Spirit of truth which proceed- 
eth from the Father, he shall 
testify of me: 



27 And ye also shall bear wit- 
ness, because ye have been with 
me from the beginning. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

THESE things have I spoken 
unto you, that ye should 
not be offended. 

2 They shall put you out of 
the synagogues ; yea, the time 
cometh, that whosoever killeth 
you will think that he doeth 
God service. 

3 And these things will they 
do unto you, because they have 
not known the Father, nor me. 

4 But these things have I told 
you, that when the time shall 
come, ye may remember that I 
told you of them. And these 
things I said not unto you at 
the beginning, because I was 
with you. 

5 But now I go my way to 
him that sent me ; and none of 
you asketh me, Whither goest 
thou? 

6 But because I have said 
these things unto you, sorrow 
hath filled your heart. 

7 Nevertheless I tell you the 
truth; it is expedient for you 
that I go away : for if I go not 
away, the Comforter will not 
come unto you; but if I depart 
I will send him unto you. 

8 And when he is come, he 
will reprove the world of sin, 
and of holiness, justice, good- 
ness, and of judgment: 

9 Of sin, because they believe 
not on me; 

10 Of holiness, justice and 
goodness, because I go to my 
Father, and ye see me no more; 

11 Of judgment, because the 
prince of this world is judged. 

12 I have yet many things to 



168 



JOHN. 



say unto you, but ye cannot 
bear them now. 
13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit 
of truth, is come, he will guide 
you into all truth : for he shall 
not speak of himself; but what- 
soever he shall hear, that shall 
he speak : and he will shew you 
things to come. 

14 He shall glorify me : for he 
shall receive of mine, and shall 
shew it unto you. 

15 All things that the Father 
hath are mine; therefore said 
I, that he shall take of mine, 
shall shew it unto you. 

16 A little while, and ye shall 
not see me : and again, a little 
while, and ye shall see me, be- 
cause I go to the Father. 

17 Then said some of his disci- 
ples among themselves, What 
is this that he saith unto us. A 
little while, and ye shall not 
see me : and again, a little while, 
and ye shall see me: and, Be- 
cause I go to the Father? 

18 They said therefore, What 
is this that he saith, A little 
while? we cannot tell what he 
saith. 

19 Now Jesus knew that they 
were desirous to ask him, and 
said unto them, Do ye inquire 
among yourselves of that I said, 
A little while, and ye shall not 
see me : and again, a little while, 
and ye shall see me? 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, That ye shall weep and 
lament, but the world shall 
rejoice; and ye shall be sor- 
rowful, but your sorrow shall 
be turned into joy. 

21 A woman when she is in 
travail hath sorrow, because her 
hour is come: but as soon as 
she is delivered of the child, 
she remembereth no more the 



anguish, for joy that a man is 
born into the world. 

22 And ye now therefore have 
sorrow: but I will see you a- 
gain, and your heart shall re- 
joice, and your joy no man tak- 
eth from you. 

23 And in that day ye shall 
ask me nothing. Verily, verily, 
1 say unto you, Whatsoever ye 
shall ask the Father in my 
name, he will give it you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked no- 
thing in my name : ask, and ye 
shall receive, that your joy may 
be full. 

25 These things have I spoken 
unto you in allegories, but the 
time cometh, when I shall no 
more speak unto you in alle- 
gories, but I shall shew you 
plainly of the Father. 

26 At that day ye shall ask in 
my name: and I say not unto 
you, that I will pray the Father 
for you : 

27 For the Father himself lov- 
eth you, because ye have loved 
me, and have believed that I 
came out from God. 

28 I came forth from the Fa- 
ther, and am come into the 
world : again, I leave the world, 
and go to the Father. 

29 His disciples said unto him, 
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, 
and speakest no allegory. 

30 Now are we sure that thou 
knowest all things, and needest 
not that any man should ask 
thee: by this we believe that 
thou earnest forth from God. 

31 Jesus answered them, Do 
ye now believe ? 

32 Behold, the hour cometh, 
yea, is now come, that ye shall 
be scattered, every man to his 
own, and shall leave me alone: 



JOHN. 



169 



and yet I am not alone, because 
the Father is with me. 
33 These things I have spoken 
unto you, that in me ye might 
have peace. In the world ye 
shall have tribulation: but be 
of good cheer; I have overcome 
the world. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

THESE words spake Jesus, 
and lifted up his eyes to 
heaven, and said, Father, the 
hour is come ; glorify thy Son, 
that thy Son also may glorify 
thee: 

2As thou hast given him power 
over all flesh, that he should 
give eternal life to as many as 
thou hast given him. 

3 And this is life eternal, that 
they might know thee the only 
true God, and Jesus the A- 
nointed, whom thou hast sent. 

4 I have glorified thee on the 
earth : I have finished the work 
which thou gavest me to do. 

5 And now, O Father, glorify 
thou me with thine own self 
with the glory which I had 
with thee before the world was. 

6 I have manifested thy name 
unto the men which thou gavest 
me out of the world: thine they 
were, and thou gavest them me; 
and they have kept 'thy word. 

7 Now they have known that 
all things whatsoever thou hast 
given me are of thee. 

8 For I have given unto them 
the words which thou gavest 
me; and they have received 
them, and have known surely 
that I came out from thee, and 
they have believed that thou 
didst send me. 

9 I pray for them : I pray not 
for the world, but for them 



which thou hast given me ; for 
they are thine. 

10 And all mine are thine, and 
thine are mine ; and I am glori- 
fied in them. 

11 And now I am no more in 
the world, but these are in the 
world, and I come to thee. 
Holy Father, keep through 
thine own name those whom 
thou hast given me, that they 
may be one, as we are. 

12 While I was with them in 
the world, I kept them in thy 
name: those that thou gavest 
me I have kept, and none of 
them is lost, but the son of per- 
dition; that the Scripture might 
be fulfilled. 

13 And now come I to thee; 
And these things I speak in the 
world, that they might have my 
joy fulfilled in themselves. 

14 1 have given them thy word; 
and the world hath hated them, 
because they, are not of the 
world, even as I am not of the 
world. 

151 pray not that thou should- 
est take them out of the world, 
but that thou shouldest keep 
them from the evil. 

16 They are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy 
truth: thy word is truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into 
the world, even so have I also 
sent them into the world. 

19 And for their sakes I sanc- 
tify myself, that they also might 
be sanctified through the truth. 

20 Neither pray I for these 
alone, but for them also which 
shall believe on me through 
their word; 

21 That they all may be one; 
as thou, Father, art in me, and 
I in thee, that they also maybe 



170 



JOHN. 



one in us: that the world may 
believe that thou hast sent me. 

22 And the glory which thou 
gavest me I have given them ; 
that they may be one, even as 
we are one: 

23 I in them, and thou in me, 
that they may be made perfect 
in one; and that the world may 
know that thou hast sent me, 
and hast loved them, as thou 
hast loved me. 

24 Father, I will that they al- 
so, whom thou hast given me, be 
with me where I am; that they 
may behold my glory, which 
thou hast given me : for thou 
lovedst me before the founda- 
tion of the world. 

25 O holy, just and good Fa- 
ther, the world hath not known 
thee: but I have known thee, 
and these have known that thou 
hast sent me. 

26 And I have declared unto 
them thy name, and will de- 
clare it; that the love where- 
with thou hast loved me may 
be in them, and I in them. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

WHEN Jesus had spoken 
these words, he went 
forth with his disciples over the 
brdok Cedron, where was a 
garden, into the which he en- 
tered, and his disciples. 

2 And Judas also, which be- 
trayed him, knew the place : for 
Jesus ofttimes resorted thither 
with his disciples. 

3 Judas then, having received 
a band of men and officers from 
the chief priests and Pharisees, 
cometh thither with lanterns, 
and torches and weapons. 

4 Jesus therefore, knowing 
all things that should come 



upon him, went forth, and said 
unto them, Whom seek ye? 

5 They answered him, Jesus 
of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto 
them, I am he. And Judas also, 
which betrayed him, stood with 
them. 

6 As soon then as he had said 
unto them, I am he, they went 
backward, and 'fell to the 
ground. 

7 Then asked he them again, 
Whom seek ye? And they 
said, Jesus of Nazareth. 

8 Jesus answered, I have told 
you that I am he: if therefore 
ye seek me, let these go their 
way: 

9 That the saying might be 
fulfilled, which he spoke, Of 
them which thou gavest me 
have I lost none. 

10 Then Simon Peter having 
a sword drew it, and smote the 
high priest's bondman, and cut 
off his right ear. The bond- 
man's name was Malchus. 

11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, 
Put up thy sword into the 
sheath ; the cup which my Fa- 
ther hath given me, shall I not 
drink it ? 

12 Then the band and the 
captain and officers of the Jews 
took Jesus, and bound him, 

13 And led him away to Annas 
first; for he was father in law to 
Caiaphas, which was the high 
priest that same year. 

14 Now Caiaphas was he 
which gave counsel to the 
Jews, that it was expedient that 
one man should die for the peo- 
ple. 

15 If And Simon Peter follow- 
ed Jesus, and so did another 
disciple: that disciple was 
known unto the high priest, 



JOHN. 



171 



and went in with Jesus into the 
palace of the high priest. 

16 But Peter stood at the door 
without. Then went out that 
other disciple which was known 
unto the high priest, and spake 
unto her that kept the door, and 
brought in Peter. 

17 Then saith the damsel that 
kept the door unto Peter, Art 
not thou also one of this man's 
disciples? He saith, I am not. 

18 And the bondmen and offi- 
cers stood there, who had made 
a fire of coals, for it was cold; 
and they warmed themselves: 
and Peter stood with them, and 
warmed himself. 

19 If The high priest then 
asked Jesus of his disciples, and 
of his teaching. 

20 Jesus answered him, I spake 
openly to the world; I ever 
taught in the synagogue, and 
in the temple, whither the Jews 
always resort; and in secret 
have I said nothing. 

21 Why askest thou me? ask 
them which heard me, what I 
have said unto them : behold, 
they know what I said. 

22 And when he had thus 
spoken,one of the officers which 
stood by struck Jesus with the 
palm of his hand, saying, An- 
swerest thou the high priest so? 

23 Jesus answered him, If I 
have spoken evil, bear witness 
of the evil: but if well, why 
smitest thou me? 

24 Now Annas had sent him 
bound unto Caiaphas the high 
priest. 

25 And Simon Peter stood and 
warmed himself. They said 
therefore unto him, Art not 
thou also one of his disciples? 
He denied ft, and said, I am 
not. 



26 One of the bondmen of the 
high priest, being Ms kinsman 
whose ear Peter cut off, saith, 
Did not I see thee in the garden 
with him ? 

27 Peter then denied again; 
and immediately the cock crew. 

28 Tf Then led they Jesus from 
Caiaphas unto the hall of judg- 
ment: and it was early; and 
they themselves went not into 
the judgment hall, lest they 
should be defiled; but that they 
might eat the passover. 

29 Pilate then went out unto 
them, and said, What accusation 
bring ye against this man? 

30 They answered and said 
unto him, If he were not a mal- 
efactor, we would not have de- 
livered him up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, 
Take ye him, and judge him 
according to your law. The 
Jews therefore said unto him, 
It is not lawful for us to put 
any man to death : 

32 That the saying of Jesus 
might be fulfilled, which he 
spake, signifying what death 
he should die. 

33 Then Pilate entered into 
the judgment hall again, and 
called Jesus, and said unto him, 
Art thou the King of the Jews? 

34 Jesus answered him, Say- 
est thou this thing of thyself, 
or did others tell it thee of me? 

35 Pilate answered, Am I a 
Jew? Thine own nation and the 
chief priests have delivered 
thee unto me: what hast thou 
done? 

36 Jesus answered, My king- 
dom is not of this world, if my 
kingdom were of this world, 
then would my attendants fight, 
that I should not be delivered 



172 



JOHN. 



to the Jews: but now is my 
kingdom not from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto 
him, Art thou a king then? Je- 
sus answered, Thou sayest that 
I am a king. To this end was 
I born, and for this cause came 
I into the world, that I should 
bear witness unto the truth. 
Every one that is of the truth 
heareth my voice. 

38 Pilate saith unto him,What 
is truth ? And when he had said 
this, he went out again unto the 
Jews, and saith unto them, I 
find in him no fault at all. 

39 But ye have a custom, that 
I should release unto you one at 
the passover : will ye therefore 
that I release unto you the King 
of the Jews? 

40 Then cried they all again, 
saying, Not this man, but Bar- 
abbas. Now Barabbas was a 
robber. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

THEN Pilate therefore took 
Jesus, and scourged him. 

2 And the soldiers platted a 
crown of thorns, and put it on 
his head, and they put on him 
a purple robe, 

3 And said, Hail, King of the 
Jews ! and they smote him with 
their hands. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth 
again, and saith unto them, Be- 
hold, I bring him forth to you, 
that ye may know that I find 
no fault in him. 

5 Then came Jesus forth, 
wearing the crown of thorns, 
and the purple robe. And Pi- 
late saith unto them, Behold 
the man ! 

6 When the chief priests there- 
fore and officers saw him, they 
cried out, saying, Crucify him, 



crucify him. Pilate saith unto 
them, Take ye him, and cruci- 
fy him: for I find no fault in 
him. 

7 The Jews answered him,We 
have a law, and by our law he 
ought to die, because he made 
himself the Son of God. 

8 T[ When Pilate therefore 
heard that saying, he was the 
more afraid; 

9 And went again into the 
judgment hall, and saith unto 
Jesus, Whence art thou ? But 
Jesus gave him no answer. 

10 Then said Pilate unto him, 
Speakest thou not unto me? 
knowest thou not that I have 
power to crucify thee, and have 
power to release thee? 

11 Jesus answered, Thou 
couldest have no power at all 
against me, except it were giv- 
en thee from above: therefore 
he that delivered me unto thee 
hath the greater sin. 

12 And from thenceforth Pilate 
sought to release him : but the 
Jews cried out, saying, If thou 
let this man go, thou art not 
Cesar's friend : whosoever mak- 
eth himself a king speaketh 
against Cesar. 

13 f When Pilate therefore 
heard that saying, he brought 
Jesus forth and sat down in the 
judgment seat in a place that is 
called the Pavement, but in the 
Hebrew, Gabbatha. 

14 And it was the preparation 
of the passover, and about the 
sixth hour : and he saith unto 
the Jews, Behold your King! 

15 But they cried out, Away 
with him, away with him, cru- 
cify him. Pilate saith unto 
them, Shall I crucify your 
King? The chief priests an- 



JOHN. 



173 



swered, We have no king but 
Cesar. 

16 Then delivered he him 
therefore unto them to be cru- 
cified. And they took* Jesus, 
and led him away. 

17 And he bearing his cross 
went forth into a place called 
the place of a skull, which is 
called in the Hebrew Golgotha: 

18 Where they crucified him, 
and two others with him, on 
either side one, and Jesus in 
the midst. 

19 *[f And Pilate wrote a title, 
and put it on the cross. And 
the writing was, JESUS OF 
NAZARETH THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. 

20 This title then read many 
of the Jews: for the place 
where Jesus was crucified was 
nigh to the city: and it was 
written in. Hebrew, and Greek, 
and Latin. 

21 Then said the chief priests 
of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, 
The King of the Jews ; but that 
he said, I am King of the Jews. 

22 Pilate answered, What I 
have written I have written. 

23 ^f Then the soldiers, when 
they had crucified Jesus, took 
his garments, and made four 
parts, to every soldier a part; 
and also his coat : now the coat 
was without seam, woven from 
the top throughout. 

24 They said therefore among 
themselves, Let us not rend it, 
but cast lots for it, whose it shall 
be : that the Scripture might be 
fulfilled, which saith,They part- 
ed my raiment among them,and 
for my vesture they did cast 
lots. These things therefore the 
soldiers did. 

25 f [f Now there stood by the 
cross of Jesus his mother, and 



his mother's sister, Mary the 
wife of Cleophas, and Mary 
Magdalene. 

26 When Jesus therefore saw 
his mother, and the disciple 
standing by, whom he loved, he 
saith unto his mother, Woman, 
behold thy son! 

27 Then saith he to the disci- 
ple, Behold thy mother! And 
from that hour that disciple 
took her unto his own home. 

28 Tf After this, Jesus knowing 
that all things were now accom- 
plished, that the Scripture might 
be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 

29 Now there was set a vessel 
full of vinegar: and they filled 
a sponge with vinegar, and put 
it upon hyssop, and put it to 
his mouth. 

30 When Jesus therefore had 
received the vinegar, he said, It 
is finished : and he bowed his 
head, and yielded up his Spirit. 

31 The Jews theref ore,because 
it was the preparation, that the 
bodies should not remain upon 
the cross on the sabbath day, 
(for that sabbath day was a high 
day,) besought Pilate that their 
legs might be broken, and that 
they might be taken away. 

32 Then came the soldiers, and 
brake the legs of the first, and 
of the other which was crucified 
with him. 

33 But when they came to Je- 
sus, and saw that he was dead 
already, they brake not his legs : 

34 But one of the soldiers with 
a spear pierced his side, and 
forthwith came there out blood 
and water. 

35 And he that saw it bare rec- 
ord, and his record is true; and 
he knoweth that he saith true, 
that ye might believe. 

36 For these things were done, 



174 



JOHN. 



that the Scripture should be ful- 
filled, A bone of him shall not 
be broken. 

37 And again another Scripture 
saith, They shall look on him 
whom they pierced. 

38 If And after this Joseph of 
Arimathea, being a disciple of 
Jesus, but secretly for fear of 
the Jews, besought Pilate that 
he might take away the body 
of Jesus : and Pilate gave Mm 
leave. He came therefore, and 
took the body of Jesus. 

39 And there came also Nico- 
demus, (which at the first came 
to Jesus by night,) and brought 
a mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
about a hundred pound weight. 

40 Then took they the body of 
Jesus, and wound it in linen 
clothes with the spices, as the 
manner of the Jews is to bury. 

41 Now in the place where he 
was crucified there was a gar- 
den; and in the garden a new 
sepulchre, wherein was never 
man yet laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus there- 
fore because of the Jews' prep- 
aration day ; for the sepulchre 
was nigh at hand. 

CHAPTER XX. 

THE first day of the week 
cometh Mary Magdalene 
early, when it was yet dark, 
unto the sepulchre, and seeth 
the stone taken away from the 
sepulchre. 

2 Then she runneth, and com- 
eth to Simon Peter, and to the 
other disciple, whom Jesus lov- 
ed, and saith unto them, They 
have taken away the Lord out 
of the sepulchre, and we know 
not where they have laid him. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, 



and that other disciple, and 
came to the sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together: 
and the other disciple did out- 
run Peter, and came first to the 
sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down, and 
looking in, saw the linen clothes 
lying; yet went he not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter 
following him, and went into 
the sepulchre, and seeth the 
linen clothes lie, 

7 And the napkin, that was 
about his head not lying with 
the linen clothes, but wrapped 
together in a place by itself. 

8 Then went in also that other 
disciple, which came first to the 
sepulchre, and he saw, and be- 
lieved. 

9 For as yet they knew not 
the Scripture, that he must rise 
again from the dead. 

10 Then the disciples went 
away again unto their own 
home. 

11 But Mary stood without 
at the sepulchre weeping: and 
as she wept, she stooped down, 
and looked into the sepulchre. 

12 And seeth two angels in 
white sitting, the one at the 
head, and the other at the feet, 
where the body of Jesus had 
lain. 

13 And they say onto her, Wo- 
man, why weepest thou? She 
said unto them, Because they 
have taken away my Lord, and 
I know not where they had laid 
him. 

14 And when she had thus 
said, she turned herself back, 
and saw Jesus standing, and 
knew not that it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, why weepest thou ? whom 
seekest thou? She, supposing 



JOHN. 



175 



him to be the gardener, saith 
unto him, Sir, if thou hast 
borne him hence, tell me where 
thou hast laid him, and I will 
take him away. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. 
She turned herself, and saith 
unto him, Rabboni, which is to 
say, Teacher. 

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch 
me not ; for I am not yet as- 
cended to my Father : but go to 
my brethren, and say unto them, 
I ascend unto my Father, and 
your Father; and to my God, 
and your God. 

18 Mary Magdalene came and 
told the disciples that she had 
seen the Lord, and that he had 
spoken these things unto her. 

19 TJ Then the same day at 
evening, being the first day of 
the week, when the doors were 
shut where the disciples were 
assembled for fear of the Jews 
came Jesus and stood in the 
midst, and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. 

20 And when he had so said, 
he shewed unto them his hands 
and his side. Then were the 
disciples glad, when they saw 
the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to them 
again, Peace be unto you: as 
my Father hath sent me, even 
so send I you. 

22 And when he had said this, 
he breathed on them, and saith 
unto them,Receive ye the Holy 
Spirit: 

23 Whosesoever sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto them ; 
and whosesoever sins ye retain, 
they are retained. 

24 ^f But Thomas, one of the 
twelve, called Didymus, was 
not with them when Jesus 
came. 



25 The other disciples there- 
fore said unto him, We have 
seen the Lord. But he said 
unto them, Except I shall see 
in his hands the print of the 
nails, and put my finger into 
the print of the nails, and thrust 
my hand into his side, I will 
not believe. 

26 Tf And after eight days 
again his disciples were within, 
and Thomas with them: then 
came Jesus, the doors being 
shut, and stood in the midst, 
and said, Peace be unto you. 

27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy finger, and 
behold my hands; and reach 
hither thy hand, and thrust it 
into my side; and be not faith- 
less, but believing. 

28 And Thomas answered and 
said unto him, My Lord and 
my God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him,Thom- 
as, because thou hast seen me, 
thou hast believed: blessed are 
they that have not seen, sm&yet 
have believed. 

30 Tf And many other signs 
truly did Jesus in the presence 
of his disciples, which are not 
written in this book : 

31 But these are written, that 
ye might believe that Jesus is 
the Anointed Son of God ; and 
that believing ye might have 
life through his name. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

AFTER these things Jesus 
shewed himself again to 
the disciples at the sea of Ti- 
berias; and on thiswise shewed 
he himself. 

2 There were together Simon 
Peter, and Thomas called Did- 
ymus, and Nathanael of Cana 



174 



JOHN. 



that the Scripture should be ful- 
filled, A bone of him shall not 
be broken. 

37 And again another Scripture 
saith, They shall look on him 
whom they pierced. 

38 If And after this Joseph of 
Arimathea, being a disciple of 
Jesus, but secretly for fear of 
the Jews, besought Pilate that 
he might take away the body 
of Jesus: and Pilate gave him 
leave. He came therefore, and 
took the body of Jesus. 

39 And there came also Nico- 
demus, (which at the first came 
to Jesus by night,) and brought 
a mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
about a hundred pound weight. 

40 Then took they the body of 
Jesus, and wound it in linen 
clothes with the spices, as the 
manner of the Jews is to bury. 

41 Now in the place where he 
was crucified there was a gar- 
den; and in the garden a new 
sepulchre, wherein was never 
man yet laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus there- 
fore because of the Jews' prep- 
aration day ; for the sepulchre 
was nigh at hand. 

CHAPTER XX. 

THE first day of the week 
cometh Mary Magdalene 
early, when it was yet dark, 
unto the sepulchre, and seeth 
the stone taken away from the 
sepulchre. 

2 Then she runneth, and com- 
eth to Simon Peter, and to the 
other disciple, whom Jesus lov- 
ed, and saith unto them, They 
have taken away the Lord out 
of the sepulchre, and we know 
not where they have laid him. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, 



and that other disciple, and 
came to the sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together: 
and the other disciple did out- 
run Peter, and came first to the 
sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down, and 
looking in, saw the linen clothes 
lying; yet went he not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter 
following him, and went into 
the sepulchre, and seeth the 
linen clothes lie, 

7 And the napkin, that was 
about his head not lying with 
the linen clothes, but wrapped 
together in a place by itself. 

8 Then went in also that other 
disciple, which came first to the 
sepulchre, and he saw, and be- 
lieved. 

9 For as yet they knew not 
the Scripture, that he must rise 
again from the dead. 

10 Then the disciples went 
away again unto their own 
home. 

11 But Mary stood without 
at the sepulchre weeping: and 
as she wept, she stooped down, 
and looked into the sepulchre. 

12 And seeth two angels in 
white sitting, the one at the 
head, and the other at the feet, 
where the body of Jesus had 
lain. 

13 And they say onto her, Wo- 
man, why weepest thou? She 
said unto them, Because they 
have taken away my Lord, and 
I know not where they had laid 
him. 

14 And when she had thus 
said, she turned herself back, 
and saw Jesus standing, and 
knew not that it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 
man, why weepest thou ? whom 
seekest thou? She, supposing 



JOHN. 



175 



him to be the gardener, saith 
unto him, Sir, if thou hast 
borne him hence, tell me where 
thou hast laid him, and I will 
take him away. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. 
She turned herself, and saith 
unto him, Rabboni, which is to 
say, Teacher. 

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch 
me not ; for I am not yet as- 
cended to my Father : but go to 
my brethren, and say unto them, 
I ascend unto my Father, and 
your Father; and to my God, 
and your God. 

18 Mary Magdalene came and 
told the disciples that she had 
seen the Lord, and that he had 
spoken these things unto her. 

19 If Then the same day at 
evening, being the first day of 
the week, when the doors were 
shut where the disciples were 
assembled for fear of the Jews 
came Jesus and stood in the 
midst, and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. 

20 And when he had so said, 
he shewed unto them his hands 
and his side. Then were the 
disciples glad, when they saw 
the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to them 
again, Peace be unto you: as 
my Father hath sent me, even 
so send I you. 

22 And when he had said this, 
he breathed on them, and saith 
unto them,Receive ye the Holy 
Spirit: 

23 Whosesoever sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto them ; 
and whosesoever sins ye retain, 
they are retained. 

24 ^f But Thomas, one of the 
twelve, called Didymus, was 
not with them when Jesus 
came. 



25 The other disciples there- 
fore said unto him, We have 
seen the Lord. But he said 
unto them, Except I shall see 
in his hands the print of the 
nails, and put my finger into 
the print of the nails, and thrust 
my hand into his side, I will 
not believe. 

26 1f And after eight days 
again his disciples were within, 
and Thomas with them: then 
came Jesus, the doors being 
shut, and stood in the midst, 
and said, Peace be unto you. 

27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy finger, and 
behold my hands; and reach 
hither thy hand, and thrust it 
into my side; and be not faith- 
less, but believing. 

28 And Thomas answered and 
said unto him, My Lord and 
my God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him,Thom- 
as, because thou hast seen me, 
thou hast believed: blessed are 
they that have not seen, Mid yet 
have believed. 

30 If And many other signs 
truly did Jesus in the presence 
of his disciples, which are not 
written in this book : 

31 But these are written, that 
ye might believe that Jesus is 
the Anointed Son of God ; and 
that believing ye might have 
life through his name. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

AFTER these things Jesus 
shewed himself again to 
the disciples at the sea of Ti- 
berias; and on this wise shewed 
he himself. 

2 There were together Simon 
Peter, and Thomas called Did- 
ymus, and Nathanael of Cana 



176 



JOHN. 



in Galilee, and the sons of Zeb- 
edee, and two other of his dis- 
ciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, 
I go a fishing. They say unto 
him, We also go with thee. 
They went forth, and entered 
into a ship immediately; and 
that night they caught nothing. 

4 But when the morning was 
now come, Jesus stood on the 
shore; but the disciples knew 
not that it was Jesus. 

5 Then Jesus saith unto them, 
Children, have ye any meat? 
They answered him, ]STo. 

6 And he said unto them, Cast 
the net on the right side of the 
ship, and ye shall find. They 
cast therefore, and now they 
were not able to draw it for the 
multitude of fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple 
whom Jesus loved saith unto 
Peter, It is the Lord. Now 
when Simon Peter heard that 
it was the Lord, he girt Ms 
fisher's coat unto him, (for he 
was naked,) and did cast him- 
self into the sea. 

8 And the other disciples came 
in a little ship, (for they were 
not far from land, but as it were 
two hundred cubits,) dragging 
the net with fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were 
come to land, they saw a fire of 
coals there, and fish laid there- 
on, and bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto them,Bring 
of the fish which ye have now 
caught. 

11 Simon Peter went up, and 
drew the net to land full of 



great fishes, a hundred and fifty 
and three; and for all there 
were so many, yet was not the 
net broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them,Come 
and dine. And none of the dis- 
ciples durst ask him, Who art 
thou? knowing that it was the 
Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh and tak- 
eth bread, and giveth them, and 
fish likewise. 

14 This is now the third time 
that Jesus shewed himself to his 
disciples, after that he was risen 
from the dead. 

15 ^f So when they had dined, 
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Si- 
mon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
me more than these ? He saith 
unto him, Yea, *Lord; thou 
knowest that I love thee. He 
saith unto him, Feed my 
lambs. 

16 He saith to him again the 
second time, Simon, son of Jo- 
nas, lovest thou me ? He saith 
unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou 
knowest that I love thee. He 
saith unto him, Feed my 
sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the third 
time, Simon, son of Jonas,lovest 
thou me? Peter was grieved 
because he said unto him the 
third time, Lovest thou me? 
And he said unto him, Lord, 
thou knowest all things ; thou 
knowest that I love thee. Je- 
sus saith unto him, Feed my 
sheep. 

18 Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, When thou wast young, 
thou girdest thyself, and walk- 



* The Greek word Kurios, here translated Lord, also means Master. 
And Master would be a better translation, because it would then corre- 
spond with doulos, which means a bondman. Paul, in Romans 1 :1, and 
elsewhere, calls himself a doulos [bondman] of Jesus. Again the duties 
of the doulos [bondman] to his Kurios [master] are elsewhere laid down. 



THE ACTS. 



177 



edst whither thou wouldest : but 
when thou shalt be old, thou 
shalt stretch forth thy hands, 
and another shall gird thee, and 
carry thee whither thou would- 
est not. 

19 This spake he, signifying 
by what death he should glorify 
God. And when he had spoken 
this, he saith unto him, Follow 
me. 

20 Then Peter, turning about, 
seeth the disciple whom Jesus 
loved following; which also 
leaned on his breast at supper, 
and said, Lord, which is he that 
betrayeth thee? 

21 Peter seeing him saith to 
Jesus, Lord, and what shall this 
man do f 

22 Jesus saith unto him, If I 



will that he tarry till I come, 
what is that to thee? follow 
thou me. 

23 Then went this saying 
abroad among the brethren,that 
that disciple should not die : yet 
Jesus said not unto him, He 
shall not die : but, If I will that 
he tarry till I come,what is that 
to thee? 

24 This is the disciple which 
testifieth of these things, and 
wrote these things: and we 
know that his testimony is true. 

25 And there are also many 
other things which Jesus did, 
the which, if they should be 
written every one, I suppose 
that even the world itself could 
not contain the books that 
should be written. Amen. 



THE 
TEACHINGS AND ACTS OF THE 

APOSTLES. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE former treatise have I 
made, O Theophilus, of all 
that Jesus began both to do and 
teach, 

2 Until the day in which he 
was taken up, after that he 
through the Holy Spirit had 
given commandments unto the 
apostles whom he had chosen : 

3 To whom also he shewed 
himself alive after his passion 
by many infallible proofs, being 
seen of them forty days, and 
speaking of the things pertain- 
ing to the kingdom of God: 

4 And, being assembled togeth- 
er with them, commanded them 



that they should not depart 
from Jerusalem, but wait for 
the promise of the Father, 
which, saith he, ye have heard 
of me. 

5 For John truly immersed in 
water; but ye shall be immers- 
ed in the Holy Spirit not 
many days hence. 

6 When they therefore were 
come together, they asked of 
him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at 
this time restore again the king- 
dom to Israel? 

7 And he said unto them, It is 
not for you to know the times 
or the seasons, which the Fa- 

i ther hath put in his own power. 

12 



178 



THE ACTS. 



8 But ye shall receive power, 
after that the Holy Spirit is 
come upon you: and ye shall 
be witnesses unto me both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea,and 
in Samaria, and unto the utter- 
most part of the earth. 

9 And when he had spoken 
these things, while they beheld, 
he was taken up ; and a cloud 
received him out of their sight. 

10 And while they looked 
steadfastly toward heaven as 
he went up, behold, two men 
stood by them in white apparel; 

11 Which also said, Ye men 
of Galilee, why stand ye gazing 
up into heaven? this same Je- 
sus, which is taken up from 
you into heaven, shall so come 
in like manner as ye have seen 
him go into heaven. 

12 Then returned they unto 
Jerusalem from the mount 
called Olivet, which is from 
Jerusalem a sabbath day's jour- 
ney. 

13 And when they were come 
in, they went up into an upper 
room, where abode both Peter, 
and James, and John, and An- 
drew, Philip, and Thomas, Bar- 
tholomew, and Matthew, James 
the son of Alpheus, and Simon 
Zelotes, and Judas the brother 
of James. 

14 These all continued with 
one accord in prayer and sup- 
plication, with the women, and 
Mary the mother of Jesus, and 
with his brethren. 

15 And in those days Peter 
stood up in the midst of the 
disciples, and said, (the number 
of names together were about a 
hundred and twenty,) 

16 Men and brethren, this 
Scripture must needs have been 
fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit 



by the mouth of David spake 
before concerning Judas, which 
was guide to them that took 
Jesus. 

17 For he was numbered with 
us, and had obtained part of 
this ministry. 

18 Now this man purchased a 
field with the reward of ini- 
quity; and falling headlong, he 
burst asunder in the midst, 
and all his bowels gushed out. 

19 And it was known unto all 
the dwellers at Jerusalem; in- 
somuch as that field is called, 
in their proper tongue, Acelda- 
ma, that is to say, The field of 
blood. 

20 For it is written in the book 
of Psalms, Let his habitation be 
desolate, and let no man dwell 
therein : and, His overseership 
let another take. 

21 Wherefore of these men 
which have companied with us 
all the time that the Lord Jesus 
went in and out among us, 

22 Beginning from the im- 
mersion of John, unto the same 
day that he was taken up from 
us, must one be ordained to be 
a witness with us of his resur- 
rection. 

23 And they appointed two, 
Joseph called Barsabas, who 
was surnamed Justus, and 
Matthias. 

24 And they prayed, and said, 
Thou, Lord, which knowest the 
hearts of all men, shew whether 
of these two thou hast chosen, 

25 That he may take part of 
this ministry and apostleship, 
from which Judas by transgres- 
sion fell, that he might go to 
his own place. 

26 And they gave forth their 
Wots; and the lot fell upon Mat- 



THE ACTS. 



179 



thias, and he was numbered 
with the eleven apostles. 

CHAPTER II. 

AND when the day of Pente- 
cost was fully come, they 
were all with one accord in one 
place. 

2 And suddenly there came a 
sound from heaven as of a rush- 
ing mighty wind, and it filled 
all the house where they were 
sitting. 

3 And there appeared unto 
them divided tongues like as 
of fire, and it sat upon each of 
them. 

4 And they were all filled with 
the Holy Spirit and began to 
speak with other tongues, as the 
Spirit gave them utterance. 

5 And there were dwelling at 
Jerusalem Jews, pious men, 
out of every nation under heav- 
en. 

6 Now when this was noised 
abroad, the multitude came to- 
gether, and were confounded, 
because that every man heard 
them speak in his own langu T 
age. 

7 And they were all amazed 
and marvelled, saying one to 
another, Behold, are not all 
these which speak Galileans ? 

8 And how hear we every man 
in our own tongue, wherein we 
were born? 

9 Tarthians, and Medes, and 
Elamites, and the dwellers in 
Mesopotamia, and in Judea,and 
Cappadocia, inPontus, and Asia, 

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in 
Egypt,and in the parts of Libya 
about Cyrene, and strangers of 
Rome, Jews and proselytes, 

11 Cretes and Arabians, we do 
hear them speak in our tongues 
the wonderful works of God. 



12 And they were all amazed, 
and were in doubt, saying one 
to another, What meaneth this ? 

13 Others mocking said, These 
men are full of new wine. 

14 ^f But Peter, standing up 
with the eleven, lifted up his 
voice, and said unto them, Ye 
men of Judea, and all ye that 
dwell at Jerusalem, be this 
known unto you, and hearken 
to my words : 

15 For these are not drunken, 
as ye suppose, seeing it is but 
the third hour of the day. 

16 But this is that which was 
spoken by the prophet Joel; 

17 And it shall come to pass in 
the last days, saith God, I will 
pour out of my Spirit upon all 
flesh: and your sons and your 
daughters shall prophesy, and 
your young men shall see vis- 
ions, and your old men shall 
dream dreams : 

18 And on my bondmen and 
on my handmaidens I will pour 
out in those days of my Spirit; 
and they shall prophesy: 

19 And I will shew wonders 
in heaven above, and signs in 
the earth beneath; blood, and 
fire, and vapour of smoke : 

20 The sun shall be turned in- 
to darkness, and the moon into 
blood, before that great and no- 
table day of the Lord come : 

21 And it shall come to pass, 
that whosoever shall call on the 
name of the Lord shall be 
saved. 

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these 
words; Jesus of Nazareth, a 
man approved of God among 
you by miracles and wonders 
and signs, which God did by 
him in the midst of you, as ye 
yourselves also know: 

23 Him,being delivered by the 



180 



THE ACTS. 



determinate counsel and fore- 
knowledge of God, ye have 
taken, and by wicked hands 
have crucified and slain: 

24 Whom God hath raised up, 
having loosed the pains of 
death: because it was not pos- 
sible that he should be holden 
of it. 

25 For David speaketh con- 
cerning him,I foresaw the Lord 
always before my face ; for he 
is on my right hand, that I 
should not be moved. 

26 Therefore did my heart re- 
joice, and my tongue was glad; 
moreover also my flesh shall 
rest in hope: 

27 Because thou wilt not leave 
my soul in Hades,* neither wilt 
thou suffer thine Holy One to 
see corruption. 

28 Thou hast made known to 
me the ways of life; thou shalt 
make me full of joy with thy 
countenance. 

29 Men and brethren, let me 
freely speak unto you of the 
patriarch David, that he is both 
dead and buried, and his sepul- 
chre is with us unto this day. 

30 Therefore being a prophet, 
and knowing that God had 
sworn with an oath to him, that 
of the fruit of his loins, accord- 
ing to the flesh, he would raise 
up Anointed Jesus to sit on his 
throne; 

31 He, seeing this before, spake 
of the resurrection of Anointed 
(Jesus), that his soul was not 
left in Hades,* neither his flesh 
did see corruption. 

32 This Jesus had God raised 



up, whereof we all are wit- 
nesses. 

33 Therefore being by the right 
hand of God exalted and hav- 
ing received of the Father the 
promise of the Holy Spirit, he 
hath shed forth this, which ye 
now see and hear. 

34 For David is not ascended 
into the heavens: but he saith 
himself, The Lord said unto 
my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, 

35 Until I make thy foes thy 
footstool. 

36 Therefore let all the house 
of Israel know assuredly, that 
God hath made that same Jesus, 
whom ye have crucified, both 
Lord and Anointed, "f 

37 ^f Now when they heard 
this, they were pricked in their 
heart, and said unto Peter and 
to the rest of the apostles, Men 
and brethren, what shall we 
do? 

38 Then Peter said unto them,. 
Repent, and be immersed every 
one of you in the name of 
Anointed Jesus for the remis- 
sion of sins, and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Spirit. 

39 For the promise is unto 
you, and to your children, and to 
all that are afar off, even as 
many as the Lord our God shall 
call. 

40 And with many other words 
did he testify and exhort, say- 
ing, Save yourselves from this 
unto wards generation. 

41 Tf Then they that gladly re- 
ceived his word were immer- 
sed: and the same day there 



* See preface.— Hell. 

t That is ruler over the church, and his son, divinely inspired by the 
Holy Spirit, to reveal God's word to man. But how can Christ here be a 

S roper name? It is, as in all other cases, a denning affix to the word 
esus, denning who this Jesus was. 



THE ACTS. 



181 



were added unto them about 
three thousand souls. 

42 And they continued stead- 
fastly in the apostles' teaching 
and fellowship, and in breaking 
of bread, and in prayers. 

43 An,d fear came upon every 
soul: and many wonders and 
signs were done by the apostles. 

44 And all that believed were 
together, and had all things 
common; 

45 And sold their possessions 
and goods, and parted them to 
all men, as every man had need. 

46 And they, continuing daily 
with one accord in the temple, 
and breaking bread from house 
to house, did eat their meat 
with gladness and singleness of 
heart, 

47 Praising God, and having 
favour with all the people. And 
the Lord added to the church 
daily such as should be saved. 

CHAPTER III. 

NOW Peter and John went 
up together into the temple 
at the hour of prayer, being the 
ninth hour. 

2 And a certain man lame from 
his mother's womb was carried, 
whom they laid daily at the 
gate of the temple which is 
called Beautiful, to ask alms of 
them that entered into the tem- 
ple; 

3 Who, seeing Peter and John 
about to go into the temple, 
asked an alms. 

4 And Peter, fastening his eyes 
upon him, with John, said, 
Look on us. 

5 And he gave heed unto them, 
expecting to receive something 
of them. 

6 Then Peter said, Silver and 
gold have I none ; but such as I 



have give I thee : In the name 
of Anointed Jesus of Nazareth 
rise up and walk. 

7 And he took him by the 
right hand, and lifted him up : 
and immediately his feet and 
ankle bones received strength. 

8 And he leaping up stood, 
and walked, and entered with 
them into the temple, walking, 
and leaping, and praising God. 

9 And all the people saw him 
walking and praising God: 

10 And they knew that it was 
he which sat for alms at the 
Beautiful gate of the temple: 
and they were filled with won- 
der and amazement at that 
which had happened unto him. 

11 And as the lame man which 
was healed held Peter and 
John, all the people ran togeth- 
er unto them in the porch that 
is called Solomon's, greatly 
wondering. 

12 ^f And when Peter saw it, 
he answered unto the people, 
Ye men of Israel, why marvel 
ye at this? or why look ye so 
earnestly on us, as though by 
our own power or holiness we 
had made this man to walk ? 

13 The God of Abraham, and 
of Isaac, and of Jacob, the 
God of our fathers, hath glori- 
fied his Son Jesus; whom ye 
delivered up, and denied him 
in the presence of Pilate, when 
he was determined to let him 
go. 

14 But ye denied the Holy 
One and the Just, and desired 
a murderer to be granted unto 
you; 

15 And killed the Prince of 
life, whom God hath raised 
from the dead; whereof we are 
witnesses. 

16 And his name, through faith 



182 



THE ACTS. 



in his name, hath made this 
man strong, whom ye see and 
know : yea, the faith which is 
by him hath given him this 
perfect soundness in the pres- 
ence of you all. 

17 And now, brethren, I know 
that through ignorance ye did 
it, as did also your rulers. 

18 But those things, which 
God before had shewed by the 
mouth of all his prophets, that 
Anointed (Jesus) should suffer, 
he hath so fulfilled. 

19 if Repent ye therefore, 
and be converted, that your 
sins may be blotted out, when 
the times of refreshing shall 
come from the presence of the 
Lord; 

20 And he shall send Anoint- 
ed Jesus, which before was 
preached unto you : 

21 Whom the heaven must re- 
ceive until the times of restitu- 
tion of all things, which God 
hath spoken by the mouth of 
all his holy prophets since the 
world began. 

22 For Moses truly said unto 
the fathers, A Prophet shall 
the Lord your God raise up 
unto you of your brethren, like 
unto me; him shall ye hear in 
all things whatsoever he shall 
say unto you. 

23 And it shall come to pass, 
that every soul, which will not 
hear that Prophet, shall be de- 
stroyed from among the people. 

24 Yea, and all the prophets 
from Samuel and those that 
follow after, as many as have 
spoken, have likewise foretold 
of these days. 

25 Ye are the children of the 
prophets, and of the covenant 
which God made with our fa- 
thers, saying unto Abraham, 



And in thy seed shall all the 
kindreds of the earth be blessed. 
26 Unto you first God, having 
raised up his Son Jesus, sent 
him to bless you, in turning 
away every one of you from 
his iniquities. 

CHAPTER IV. 

AND as they spake unto the 
people, the priests, and 
the captain of the temple, and 
the Sadducees, came upon 
them, 

2 Being grieved that they 
taught the people,and preached 
through Jesus the resurrection 
from the dead. 

3 And they laid hands on 
them, and put them in hold 
unto the next day: for it was 
now eventide. 

4 Howbeit many of them 
which heard the word believed; 
and the number of the men 
was about five thousand. 

5 ^ And it came to pass on 
the morrow, that their rulers, 
and elders and scribes, 

6 And Annas the high priest, 
and Caiaphas, and John, and 
Alexander, and as many as were 
of the kindred of the high 
priest, were gathered together 
at Jerusalem. 

7 And when they had set them 
in the midst, they asked, By 
what power, or by what name, 
have ye done this? 

8 Then Peter, filled with the 
Holy Spirit, said unto them, 
Ye rulers of the people, and 
elders of Israel, 

9 If we this day be examined 
of the good deed done to the 
impotent man, by what means 
he is made whole; 

10 Be it known unto you all, 
and to all the people of Israel, 



THE ACTS. 



183 



that by the name of Anointed 
Jesus of Nazareth, whom ye 
crucified, whom God raised 
from the dead, even by him doth 
this man stand here before you 
whole. 

11 This is the stone which 
was set at nought of you build- 
ers, which is become the head 
of the corner. 

12 Neither is there salvation 
in any other : for there is none 
other name under heaven given 
among men, whereby we must 
be saved. 

13 If Now when they saw the 
boldness of Peter and John, and 
perceived that they were un- 
learned and ignorant men, they 
marvelled ; and they took 
knowledge of them, that they 
had been with Jesus. 

14 And beholding the man 
which was healed standing with 
them, they could say nothing 
against it. 

15 But when they had com- 
manded them to go aside out 
of the council, they conferred 
among themselves, 

16 Saying, What shall we do 
to these men ? for that indeed a 
notable miracle hath been done 
by them is manifest to all them 
that dwell in Jerusalem ; and 
we cannot deny it. 

17 But that it spread no fur- 
ther among the people, let us 
straitly threaten them,that they 
speak henceforth to no man in 
this name. 

18 And they called them, and 
commanded them not to speak 
at all nor teach in the name of 
Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John an- 
swered and said unto them, 
Whether it be right in the sight 



of God to hearken unto you 
more than unto God,- judge ye. 

20 For we cannot but speak 
the things which we have seen 
and heard. 

21 So when they had further 
threatened them, they let them 
go, finding nothing how they 
might punish them, because of 
the people : for all men glorified 
God for that which was done. 

22 For the man was above 
forty years old, on whom this 
miracle of healing was shewed. 

23 ^f And being let go, they 
went to their own company, 
and reported all that the chief 
priests and elders had said unto 
them. 

24 And when they heard that, 
they lifted up their voice to 
God with one accord, and said, 
Lord, thou art God, which hast 
made heaven, and earth, and the 
sea, and all that in them is ; 

25 Who by the mouth of thy 
servant David hast said, Why 
did the heathen rage, and the 
people imagine vain things? 

26 The kings of the earth stood 
up, and the rulers were gather- 
ed together against the Lord, 
and against his Anointed (Son) 
(Jesus). 

27 For of a truth against thy 
holy servant Jesus, whom thou 
hast anointed, both Herod, and 
Pontius Pilate, with the Gen- 
tiles, and the people of Israel, 
were gathered together, 

28 For to do whatsoever thy 
hand and thy counsel determin- 
ed before to be done. 

29 And now, Lord, behold 
their threatenings : and grant 
unto thy bondmen, that with 
all boldness they may speak thy 
word, 

30 By stretching forth thine 



184 



THE ACTS. 



hand to heal; and that signs 
and wonders may be done by 
the name of thy holy servant 
Jesus. 

31 If And when they had pray- 
ed, the place was shaken where 
they were assembled together; 
and they were all filled with the 
Holy Spirit, and they spake the 
word of God with boldness. 

32 And the multitude of them 
that believed were of one heart 
and of one soul: neither said 
any of them that aught of the 
things which he possessed was 
his own; but they had all things 
common. 

33 And with great power gave 
the apostles witness of the re- 
surrection of the Lord Jesus : 
and great grace was upon them 
all. 

34 Neither was there any 
among them that lacked: for 
as many as were possessors of 
lands or houses sold them, and 
brought the prices of the things 
that were sold, 

35 And laid them down at the 
apostles' feet: and distribution 
was made unto every man ac- 
cording as he had need. 

36 And Joses, who by the 
apostles was surnamed Barna- 
bas, (which is, being interpret- 
ed, The son of consolation,) a 
Levite, and of the country of 
Cyprus, 

37 Having land, sold it, and 
brought the money, and laid it 
at the apostles' feet. 

CHAPTER V. 

BUT a certain man named 
Ananias, with Sapphira 
his wife, sold a possession, 
2 And kept back part of the 
price, his wife also being privy 



to it, and brought a certain part, 
and laid it at the apostles' feet. 

3 But Peter said, Ananias, why 
hath Satan filled thine heart 
to lie to the Holy'Spirit, and to 
keep back part of the price of 
the land? 

4 While it remained, was it 
not thine own? and after it was 
sold was it not in thine own 
power? why hast thou conceiv- 
ed this thing in thine heart? 
thou hast not lied unto men, 
but unto God. 

5 And Ananias hearing these 
words fell down, and expired: 
and great fear came on all 
them that heard these things. 

6 And the young men arose, 
wound him up, and carried him 
out, and buried him. 

7 And it was about the space 
of three hours after, when his 
wife, not knowing what was 
done, came in. 

8 And Peter answered unto 
her, Tell me whether ye sold 
the land for so much? And 
she said, Yea, for so much. 

9 Then Peter said unto her, 
How is it that ye have agreed 
together to tempt the Spirit of 
the Lord ? behold, the feet of 
them which have buried thy 
husband are at the door, and 
shall carry thee out. 

10 Then fell she down straight- 
way at his feet, and expired: 
and the young men came in, 
and found her dead, and car- 
rying her forth, buried her by 
her husband. 

11 And great fear came upon 
all the church, and upon as 
many as heard these things. 

12 If And by the hands of the 
apostles were many signs and 
wonders wrought among the 



THE ACTS. 



185 



people; (and they were all with 
one accord in Solomon's porch. 

13 And of the rest durst no 
man join himself to them: but 
the people magnified them. 

14 And believers were the 
more added to the Lord, multi- 
tudes both of men and women;) 

15 Insomuch that they brought 
forth the sick into the streets, 
and laid them on beds and 
couches, that at the least the 
shadow of Peter passing by 
might overshadow some of 
them. 

16 There came also a multi- 
tude out of the cities round 
about unto Jerusalem, bringing 
sick folks, and them which 
were vexed with unclean spir- 
its: and they were healed every 
one. 

17 \ Then the high priest rose 
up, and all they that were with 
him, (which is the sect of the 
Sadducees,)and were filled with 
indignation, 

18 And laid their hands on the 
apostles, and put them in the 
common prison. 

19 But the angel of the Lord 
by night opened the prison 
doors, and brought them forth, 
and said, 

20 Go, stand and speak in the 
temple to the people all the 
words of this life. 

21 And when they heard that, 
they entered into the temple 
early in the morning, and 
taught. But the high priest 
came, and they that were with 
him, and called the council to- 
gether, and all the senate of the 
children of Israel, and sent to 
the prison to have them 
brought. 

22 But when the officers came, 



and found them not in the 
prison, they returned, and told, 

23 Saying, The prison truly 
found we shut with all safety, 
and the keepers standing with- 
out before the doors : but when 
we had opened, we found no 
man within. 

24 Now when the high priest 
and the captain of the temple 
and the chief priests heard these 
things, they doubted of them 
whereunto this would grow. 

25 Then came one and told 
them, saying, Behold, the men 
whom ye put in prison are 
standing in the temple, and 
teaching the people. 

26 Then went the captain with 
the officers, and brought them 
without violence : for they fear- 
ed the people, lest they should 
have been stoned. 

27 And when they had brought 
them, they set them before the 
council: and the high priest 
asked them, 

28 Saying, Did not we straitly 
command you that ye should 
not teach in this name? and, 
behold, ye have filled Jeru- 
salem with your teaching, and 
intend to bring this man's 
blood upon us. 

29 If Then Peter and the other 
apostles answered and said, We 
ought to obey God rather than 
men. 

30 The God of our fathers 
raised up Jesus, whom ye slew 
and hanged on a tree. 

31 Him hath God exalted with 
his right hand to be a Chief 
and a Saviour, for to give re- 
pentance to Israel, and forgive- 
ness of sins. 

32 And we are his witnesses 
of these things; and so is also 
the Holy Spirit, whom God 



186 



THE ACTS. 



hath given to them that obey 
him. 

33 Tf When they heard that, 
they were cut to the heart, and 
took counsel to slay them. 

34 Then stood there up one in 
the council, a Pharisee, named 
Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, 
had in reputation among all the 
people, and commanded to put 
the apostles forth a little space; 

35 And said unto them, Ye 
men of Israel/take heed to your- 
selves what ye intend to do as 
touching these men. 

36 For before these days rose 
up Theudas, boasting himself to 
be somebody ; to whom a num- 
ber of men, about four hund- 
red, joined themselves: who 
was slain ; and all, as many as 
obeyed him, were scattered, and 
brought to nought. 

37 After this man rose up Ju- 
das of Galilee in the days of the 
taxing, and drew away much 
people after him: he also per- 
ished; and all, even as many as 
obeyed him, were dispersed. 

38 And now I say unto you, 
Refrain from these men, and let 
them alone : for if this counsel 
or this work be of men, it will 
come to nought: 

39 But if it be of God, ye can- 
not overthrow it ; lest haply ye 
be found even to fight against 
God. 

40 And to him they agreed: 
and when they had called the 
apostles, and beaten them, they 
commanded that they should 
not speak in the name of Jesus, 
and let them go. 

41 ^f And they departed from 
the presence of the council, 
rejoicing that they were count- 
ed worthy to suffer shame for 
his name. 



42 And daily in the temple, 
and in every house, they ceased 
not to teach and preach Anoint- 
ed Jesus. 

CHAPTER VI. 

AND in those days, when the 
number of the disciples 
was multiplied, there arose a 
murmuring of the Grecians 
against the Hebrews, because 
their widows were neglected in 
the daily ministration. 

2 Then the twelve called the 
multitude of the disciples unto 
them, and said, It is not reason 
that we should leave the word 
of God, and serve tables. 

3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye 
out among you seven men of 
honest report, full of the Holy 
Spirit and wisdom, whom we 
may appoint over this business. 

4 But we will give ourselves 
continually to prayer, and to the 
ministry of the word. 

5 ^[ And the saying pleased 
the whole multitude: and they 
chose Stephen, a man full of 
faith and of the Holy Spirit, 
and Philip, and Prochorus, and 
Nicanor, and Timon, and Par- 
menas, and Nicolas a proselyte 
of Antioch ; 

6 Whom they set before the 
apostles: and when they had 
prayed, they laid their hands on 
them. 

7 And the word of God in- 
creased ; and the number of the 
disciples multiplied in Jerusa- 
lem greatly ; and a great com- 
pany of the priests were obe- 
dient to the faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of faith 
and power, did great wonders 
and miracles among the people. 

9 If Then there arose certain 
of the synagogue, which is call- 



THE ACTS. 



18T 



ed the synagogue of the Liber- 
tines, and Cyrenians, and Alex- 
andrians, and of them of Cilicia 
and of Asia, disputing with 
Stephen. 

10 And they were not able to 
resist the wisdom and the spirit 
by which he spake. 

11 Then they suborned men, 
which said, We have heard him 
speak blasphemous words a- 
gainst Moses, and against God. 

12 And they stirred up the 
people, and the elders, and the 
scribes, and came upon Mm, 
and caught him, and brought 
Mm to the council, 

13 And set up false witnesses, 
which said, This man ceaseth 
not to speak blasphemous 
words against this holy place, 
and the law : 

14 For we have heard him 
say, that this Jesus of Nazareth 
shall destroy this place, and 
shall change the customs which 
Moses delivered us. 

15 And all that sat in the 
council, looking steadfastly on 
him, saw his face as it had been 
the face of an angel. 

CHAPTER VII. 

THEN said the high priest, 
Are these things so? 

2 And he said, Men, brethren, 
and fathers, hearken ; The God 
of glory appeared unto our fa- 
ther Abraham, when he was in 
Mesopotamia, before he dwelt 
in Charran, 

3 And said unto him, Get thee 
out of thy country, and from 
thy kindred, and come into the 
land which I shall shew thee. 

4 Then came he out of the 
land of the Chaldeans, and 
dwelt in Charran: and from 
thence, when his father was 



dead, he removed him into this 
land, wherein ye now dwell. 

5 And he gave him none in- 
heritance in it, no, not so much 
as to set his foot on: yet he 
promised that he would give it 
to him for a possession, and to 
his seed after him, when as yet 
he had no child. 

6 And God spake on this wise, 
That his seed should sojourn in 
a strange land; and that they 
should bring them into bond- 
age, and entreat them; evil four 
hundred years. 

7 And the nation to whom 
they shall be in bondage will I 
judge, said God: and after that 
shall they come forth, and serve 
me in this place. 

8 And he gave him the cove- 
nant of circumcision: and so 
Abraham begat Isaac, and cir- 
cumcised him the eighth day ; 
and Isaac begat Jacob; and Ja- 
cob begat the twelve patri- 
archs. 

9 And the patriarchs, moved 
with envy, sold Joseph into 
Egypt: but God was with him r 

10 And delivered him out of 
all his afflictions, and gave him 
favour and wisdom in the sight 
of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and 
he made him governor over 
Egypt and all his house. 

11 Now there came a dearth 
over all the land of Egypt and 
Chanaan, and great affliction: 
and our fathers found no sus- 
tenance. 

12 But when Jacob heard that 
there was corn in Egypt, he 
sent out our fathers first. 

13 And at the second time 
Joseph was made known to his 
brethren; and Joseph's kin- 
dred was made known unto 
Pharaoh. 



188 



THE ACTS. 



14 Then sent Joseph, and call- 
ed his father Jacob to him, and 
all his kindred, threescore and 
fifteen souls. 

15 So Jacob went down into 
Egypt, and died, he, and our 
fathers, 

16 And were carried over into 
Sychem, and laid in the sepul- 
chre that Abraham bought for 
a sum of money of the sons of 
Emmor, the father of Sychem. 

17 But when the time of the 
promise drew nigh, which God 
had sworn to Abraham, the 
people grew and multiplied in 
Egypt. 

18 Till another king arose, 
which knew not Joseph. 

19 The same dealt subtilely 
with our kindred, and evil en- 
treated our fathers, so that they 
cast out their young children, 
to the end they might not live. 

20 In which time Moses was 
born, and was exceeding fair, 
and nourished up in his father's 
house three months : 

21 And when he was cast out, 
Pharaoh's daughter took him 
up, and nourished him for her 
own son. 

22 And Moses was learned in 
all the wisdom of the Egyptians, 
and was mighty in words and 
in deeds. 

23 And when he was full forty 
years old, it came into his heart 
to visit his brethren the chil- 
dren of Israel. 

24 And seeing one of them suf- 
fer wrong, he defended Mm, 
and avenged him that was 
oppressed, and smote the 
Egyptian : 

25 For he supposed his breth- 
ren would have understood 
how that God by his hand would 



deliver them; but they under- 
stood not. 

26 And the next day he shew- 
ed himself unto them as they 
strove, and would have set 
them at one again, saying, Sirs, 
ye are brethren; why do ye 
wrong one to another? 

27 But he that did his neigh- 
bour wrong thrust him away, 
saying, Who made thee a ruler 
and a judge over us? 

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou 
didst the Egyptian yesterday? 

29 Then fled Moses at the say- 
ing, and was a stranger in the 
land of Madian, where he begat 
two sons. 

30 And when forty years were 
expired, there appeared to him 
in the wilderness of mount Sina 
an angel of the Lord in a flame 
of fire in a bush. 

31 When Moses saw it, he 
wondered at the sight : and as 
he drew near to behold it, the 
voice of the Lord came unto 
him, 

32 Saying, I am the God of thy 
fathers, the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob. Then Moses 
trembled, and durst not behold. 

33 Then said the Lord to him, 
Put off thy shoes from thy feet: 
for the place where thou stand- 
est is holy ground. 

34 I have seen, I have seen 
the affliction of my people 
which is in Egypt, and I have 
heard their groaning, and am 
come down to deliver them. 
And now come, I will send 
thee into Egypt. 

35 This Moses whom they re- 
fused, saying, Who made thee a 
ruler and a judge? the same 
did God send to be a ruler and a 
deliverer by the hand of the 



THE ACTS. 



189 



angel which appeared to him 
in the bush. 

36 He brought them out, after 
that he had shewed wonders 
and signs in the land of Egypt, 
and in the Red sea, and in the 
wilderness forty years. 

37 If This is that Moses,which 
said unto the children of Israel, 
A prophet shall the Lord your 
God raise up unto you of your 
brethren, like unto me; him 
shall ye hear. 

38 This is he, that was in the 
church in the wilderness with 
the angel which spake to him 
in the mount Sina, and with 
our fathers : who received the 
lively oracles to give unto us : 

39 To whom our fathers would 
not obey, but thrust him from 
them, and in their hearts turn- 
ed back again into Egypt, 

40 Saying unto Aaron, Make 
us gods to go before us : for as 
for this Moses, which brought 
us out of the land of Egypt, we 
wot not what is become of 
him. 

41 And they made a calf in 
those days, and offered sacri- 
fice unto the idol, and rejoiced 
in the works of their own 
hands. 

42 Then God turned, and gave 
them up to worship the host of 
heaven ; as it is written in the 
book of the prophets,0 yehouse 
of Israel, have ye offered to me 
slain beasts and sacrifices by the 
space of forty years in the wil- 
derness ? 

43 Yea, ye took up the taber- 
nacle of Moloch, and the star 
of your god Remphan, figures 
which ye made to worship 
them: and I will carry you 
away beyond Babylon. 

44 Our fathers had the taber- 



nacle of witness in the wilder- 
ness, as he had appointed, 
speaking unto Moses that he 
should make it according to 
the fashion that he had seen. 

45 Which also our fathers that 
came after brought in with 
Jesus into the possession of the 
Gentiles, whom God drave out 
before the face of our fathers, 
unto the days of David; 

46 Who found favour before 
God, and desired to find a tab- 
ernacle for the God of Jacob. 

47 But Solomon built him a 
house. 

48 Howbeit the Most High 
dwelleth not in temples made 
with hands; as saith the proph- 
et, 

49 Heaven is my throne, and 
earth is my footstool: what 
house will ye build me? saith 
the Lord: or what is the place 
of my rest ? 

50 Hath not my hand made 
all these things? 

51 T[ Ye stiffnecked and un- 
circumcised in heart and ears, 
ye do always resist the Holy 
Spirit: as your fathers did, so 
do ye. 

52 Which of the prophets have 
not your fathers persecuted? 
and they have slain them which 
shewed before of the coming 
of the Just One; of whom ye 
have been now the betrayers 
and murderers: 

53 Who have received the law 
by the disposition of angels, 
and have not kept it. 

54 T[ When they heard these 
things, they were cut to the 
heart, and they gnashed on him 
with their teeth. 

55 But he, being full of the 
Holy Spirit, looked up stead- 
fastly into heaven, and saw the 



190 



THE ACTS. 



glory of God, and Jesus stand- 
ing on the right hand of God. 

56 And said, Behold, I see the 
heavens opened, and the Son of 
man standing on the right hand 
of God. 

57 Then they cried out with a 
loud voice, and stopped their 
ears, and ran upon him with 
one accord, 

58 And cast him out of the 
city, and stoned him: and the 
witnesses laid down their 
clothes at a young man's feet, 
w r hose name was Saul. 

59 And they stoned Stephen, 
calling upon God, and saying, 
Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 

60 And he kneeled down, and 
cried with a loud voice, Lord, 
lay not this sin to their charge. 
And when he had said this, he 
fell asleep. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

AND Saul was consenting 
unto his death. And at that 
time there was a great persecu- 
tion against the church which 
was at Jerusalem; and they 
were all scattered abroad 
throughout the regions of Judea 
and Samaria, except the apos- 
tles. 

2 And pious men carried Ste- 
phen to his burial, and made 
great lamentation over him. 

3 As for Saul, he made havoc 
of the church, entering into 
every house, and haling men 
and women committed them to 
prison. 

4 Therefore they that were 
scattered abroad went every 
where preaching the word. 

5 Then Philip went down to 
the city of Samaria, and preach- 
ed Anointed (Jesus) unto them. 



6 And the people with one ac- 
cord gave heed unto those 
things, which Philip spake, 
hearing and seeing the miracles 
which he did. 

7 For uriclean spirits, crying 
with loud voice, came out of 
many that were possessed with 
them: and many taken with 
palsies, and that were lame, 
were healed. 

8 And there was great joy in 
that city. 

9 But there was a certain man, 
called Simon, which bef oretime 
in the same city used sorcery, 
and bewitched the people of 
Samaria, giving out that himself 
was some great one : 

10 To whom they all gave 
heed, from the least to the 
greatest, saying, This man is 
the great power of God. 

11 And to him they had re- 
gard, because that of long time 
he had bewitched them with 
sorceries. 

12 IJut when they believed 
Philip preaching the things 
concerning the kingdom of God, 
and the name of Anointed Je- 
sus, they were immersed, both 
men and women. 

13 Then Simon himself be- 
lieved also: and when he was 
immersed, he continued with 
Philip, and wondered, behold- 
ing the miracles and signs 
which were done. 

14 Now when the apostles 
which were at Jerusalem heard 
that Samaria had received the 
word of God, they sent unto 
them Peter and John : 

15 Who, when they were come 
down,prayed for them,that they 
might receive the Holy Spirit. 

16 (For as yet he was fallen 
upon none of them : only they 



THE ACTS. 



191 



were immersed in the name of 
the Lord Jesus.) 

17 Then laid they their hands 
on them, and they received the 
Holy Spirit. 

18 And when Simon saw that 
through laying on of the apos- 
tles' hands the Holy Spirit was 
given, he offered them money, 

19 Saying, Give me also this 
power, that on whomsoever I 
lay hands, he may receive the 
Holy Spirit. 

20 But Peter said unto him, 
Thy money perish with thee, 
because thou hast thought that 
the gift of God may be pur- 
chased with money. 

21 Thou hast neither part nor 
lot in this matter : for thy heart 
is not right in the sight of God. 

22 Repent therefore of this thy 
wickedness, and pray God, if 
perhaps the thought of thine 
heart may be forgiven thee. 

23 For I perceive that thou art 
in the gall of bitterness, and in 
the bond of iniquity. 

24 Then answered Simon, and 
said, Pray ye to the Lord for 
me, that none of these things 
which ye have spoken come 
upon me. 

25 And they, when they had 
testified and preached the word 
of the Lord, returned to Jerusa- 
lem, and preached the gospel in 
many villages of the Samari- 
tans. 

26 And the angel of the Lord 
spake unto Philip, saying,Arise, 
and go toward the south, unto 
the way that goeth down from 
Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is 
desert. 

27 And he arose and went: 
and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, 
a eunuch of great authority 
under Candace queen of the 



Ethiopians, who had the charge 
of all her treasure, and had 
come to Jerusalem for to wor- 
ship, 

28 Was returning, and sitting 
in his chariot read Esaias the 
prophet. 

29 Then the Spirit said unto 
Philip, Go near, and join thy- 
self to this chariot. 

30 And Philip ran thither to 
him, and heard him read the 
prophet Esaias, and said, Un- 
derstandest thou what thou 
readest ? 

31 And he said, How can I, 
except some man should guide 
me? And he desired Philip 
that he would come up and sit 
with him. 

32 The place of the Scripture 
which he read was this, He was 
led as a sheep to the slaughter ; 
and like a lamb dumb before 
his shearer, so opened he not 
his mouth: 

33 In his humiliation his judg- 
ment was taken away : and who 
shall declare his generation? 
for his life is taken from the 
earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered 
Philip, and said, I pray thee, of 
whom speaketh the prophet 
this? of himself, or of some 
other man ? 

35 Then Philip opened his 
mouth, and began at the same 
Scripture, and preached unto 
him Jesus. 

36 And as they went on their 
w T ay, they came unto a certain 
water: and the eunuch said, 
See, here is water; what doth 
hinder me to be immersed? 

37 And Philip said, If thou 
believest with all thine heart, 
thou mayest. And he answer- 
ed and said, I believe that 



192 



THE ACTS. 



Anointed Jesus is the Son of 
God. 

38 And he commanded the 
chariot to stand still : and they 
went down both into the water, 
both Philip and the eunuch; 
and he immersed him. 

39 And when they were come 
up out of the water, the Spirit 
of the Lord caught away Philip, 
that the eunuch saw him no 
more : and he went on his way 
rejoicing. 

40 But Philip was found at 
Azotus: and passing through 
he preached in all the cities, 
till he came to Cesarea. 

CHAPTER IX. 

AND Saul, yet breathing 
out threatenings and 
slaughter against the disciples 
of the Lord,went unto the high 
priest, 

2 And desired of him letters 
to Damascus to the synagogues, 
that if he found any of this 
way,whether they were men or 
women, he might bring them 
bound unto Jerusalem. 

3 And as he journeyed, hje 
came near Damascus : and sud- 
denly there shined round about 
him a light from heaven : 

4 And he fell to the earth, and 
heard a voice saying unto him, 
Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
thou me ? 

5 And he said, Who art thou, 
Lord? And the Lord said, I am 
Jesus whom thou persecutest : 
it is hard for thee to kick 
against the pricks. 

6 And he trembling and as- 
tonished said, Lord, what wilt 
thou have me to do? And the 
Lord said unto him, Arise, and 
go into the city, and it shall be 
told thee what thou must do? 



7 And the men which jour- 
neyed with him stood speech- 
less, hearing a voice, but seeing 
no man. 

8 And Saul arose from the 
earth; and when his eyes were 
opened, he saw no man: but 
they led him by the hand, and 
brought him into Damascus : 

9 And he was three days with- 
out sight, and neither did eat 
nor drink. 

10 Tf And there was a certain 
disciple at Damascus, named 
Ananias; and to him said the 
Lord in a vision, Ananias. And 
he said, Behold, I am here, 
Lord. 

11 And the Lord said unto 
him, Arise, and go into the 
street which is called Straight, 
and inquire in the house of 
Judas, for one called Saul, of 
Tarsus: for, behold, he pray- 
eth, 

12 And hath seen in a vision 
a man named Ananias coming 
in, and putting his hand on 
him, that he might receive his 
sight. 

13 Then Ananias answered, 
Lord, I have heard by many of 
this man, how much evil he 
hath done to thy saints at Jeru- 
salem: 

14 And here he hath authori- 
ty from the chief priests to bind 
all that call on thy name. 

15 But the Lord said unto him, 
Go thy way: for he is a chosen 
vessel unto me, to bear my 
name before the Gentiles, and 
kings, and the children of Is- 
rael: 

16 For I will shew him how 
great things he must suffer for 
my name's sake. 

17 And Ananias went his way, 
and entered into the house ; and 



THE ACTS. 



193 



putting his hands on him said, 
Brother Saul, the Lord, even Je- 
sus, that appeared unto thee in 
the way as thou earnest, hath 
sent me, that thou mightest re- 
ceive thy sight, and be filled 
with the Holy Spirit. 

18 And immediately there fell 
from his eves as it had been 
scales: and he received sight 
forthwith, and arose, and was 
immersed. 

19 And when he had received 
meat, he was strengthened. 
Then was Saul certain days 
with the disciples which were 
at Damascus. 

20 And straightway he preach- 
ed Anointed (Jesus) in the syn- 
agogues, that he is the Son of 
God. 

21 But all that heard Mm were 
amazed, and said; Is not this 
he that destroyed them which 
called on this name in Jerusa- 
lem, and came hither for that 
intent, that he might bring them 
bound unto the chief priests ? 

22 But Saul increased the more 
in strength, and confounded the 
Jews which dwelt at Damas- 
cus, proving that this is the 
Anointed. 

23^| And after that many days 
were fulfilled, the Jews took 
counsel to kill him : 

24 But their laying wait was 
known of Saul. And they 
watched the gates day and 
night to kill him. 

25 Then the disciples took him 
by night, and let Mm down by 
the wall in a basket. 

• 26 And when Saul was come 
to Jerusalem, he assayed to join 
himself to the disciples: but 
they were all afraid of him, and 
believed not that he was a dis- 
ciple. 



27 But Barnabas took him, and 
brought Mmto the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had 
seen the Lord in the way, and 
that he had spoken to him, and 
how he had preached boldly at 
Damascus in the name of Jesus. 

28 And he was with them 
coming in and going out at Je- 
rusalem. 

29 And he spake boldly in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, and 
disputed against the Grecians: 
but they went about to slay him. 

30 Which when the brethren 
knew, they brought him down 
to Cesarea, and sent him forth 
to Tarsus. 

31 Then had the churches rest 
throughout all Judea and Gali- 
lee and Samaria, and were edi- 
fied ; and walking in the fear of 
the Lord, and in the comfort of 
the Holy Spirit, were multi- 
plied. 

32 Tf And it came to pass, as 
Peter passed throughout all 
quarters, he came down also to 
the saints which dwelt at 
Lydda. 

33 And there he found a cer- 
tain man named Eneas, which 
had kept his bed eight years, 
and was sick of the palsy. 

34 And Peter said unto him, 
Eneas, Anointed Jesus maketh 
thee whole: arise, and make 
thy bed. And he arose imme- 
diately. 

35 And all that dwelt at Lydda 
and Saron saw him, and turned 
to the Lord. 

36 ^f Now there was at Joppa 
a certain disciple named Tab- 
itha, which by interpretation 
is called Dorcas: this woman 
was full of good works and 
almsdeeds which she did. 

37 And it came to pass in those 

13 



194 



THE ACTS. 



days, that she was sick, and 
died: whom when they had 
washed, they laid her in an up- 
per chamber. 

38 And forasmuch as Lydda 
was nigh to Joppa, and the dis- 
ciples had heard that Peter was 
there, they sent unto him two 
men, desiring Tzimthat he would 
not delay to come to them. 

39 Then Peter arose and went 
with them. When he was come, 
they brought him into the up - 
per chamber: and all the wid- 
ows stood by him weeping, and 
shewing the coats and garments 
which Dorcas made, while she 
was with them. 

40 But Peter put them all 
forth, and kneeled down, and 
prayed; and turning him to the 
body said, Tabitha, arise. And 
she opened her eyes: and when 
she saw Peter, she sat up. 

41 And he gave her his hand, 
and lifted her up; and when he 
had called the saints and wid- 
ows, he presented her alive. 

42 And it was known through- 
out all Joppa; and many be- 
lieved in the Lord. 

43 And it came to pass, that 
he tarried many days in Joppa 
with one Simon a tanner. 

CHAPTER X. 

THERE was a certain man 
in Cesarea called Cornelius, 
a centurion of the band called 
the Italian band, 

2 A pious man, and one that 
feared God with all his house, 
which gave much alms to the 
people, and prayed to God al- 
ways. 

3 He saw in a vision evident- 
ly, about the ninth hour of the 
day, an angel of God coming in 



to him, and saying unto him, 
Cornelius. 

4 And when he looked on him, 
he was afraid, and said, What is 
it, Lord? And he said unto 
him, Thy prayers and thine 
alms are come up for a memo- 
rial before God. 

5 And now send men to Joppa, 
and call for one Simon, whose 
surname is Peter: 

§ He lodgeth with one Simon 
a tanner, whose house is by the 
sea side : he shall tell thee what 
thou oughtest to do. 

7 And when the angel which 
spake unto Cornelius was de- 
parted, he called two *of his 
household servants, and a pious 
soldier of them that waited on 
him continually ; 

8 And when he had declared 
all these things unto them, he 
sent them to Joppa. 

9 T[ On the morrow, as they 
went on their journey, and 
drew nigh unto the city, Peter 
went up upon the housetop to 
pray about the sixth hour: 

10 And he became very hun- 
gry, and would have eaten: but 
while they made ready, he fell 
into a trance, 

11 And saw heaven opened, 
and a certain vessel descending 
unto him, as it had been a great 
sheet knit at the four corners, 
and let down to the earth : 

12 Wherein were all manner 
of fourfooted beasts of the 
earth, and wild beasts, and 
creeping things, and fowls of 
the air. 

13 And there came a voice to 
him, Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat. 

14 But Peter said, Not so, 
Lord ; for I have never eaten 
any thing that is common or 
unclean. 



THE ACTS. 



195 



15 And the voice spake unto 
him again the second time, 
What God hath cleansed, that 
call thou not common. 

16 This was done thrice : and 
the vessel was received up again 
into heaven. 

17 Now while Peter doubted 
in himself what this vision 
which he had seen should mean, 
behold, the men which were 
sent from Cornelius had made 
inquiry for Simon's house, and 
stood before the gate. 

18 And called, and asked 
whether Simon, which was sur- 
named Peter, were lodged 
there. 

19 ^f While Peter thought on 
the vision, the Spirit said unto 
him, Behold, three men seek 
thee. 

20 Arise therefore, and get 
thee down, and go with them, 
doubting nothing: for I have 
sent them. 

21 Then Peter went down to 
the men which were sent unto 
him from Cornelius; and said, 
Behold, I am he whom ye seek : 
what is the cause wherefore ye 
are come? 

22 And they said, Cornelius 
the centurion, a just man, and 
one that feareth God, and of 
good report among all the na- 
tion of the Jews, was warned 
from God by a holy angel to 
send for thee into his house, 
and to hear words of thee. 

23 Then called he them in, 
and lodged them. And on the 
morrow Peter went away with 
them,and certain brethren from 
Joppa accompanied him. 

24 And the morrow after they 
entered into Cesarea. And Cor- 
nelius waited for them, and had 



called together his kinsmen and 
near friends. 

25 And as Peter was coming 
in, Cornelius met him, and fell 
down at his feet, and worship- 
ped him. 

26 But Peter took him up, 
saying, Stand up ; 1 myself al- 
so am a man. 

27 And as he talked with him, 
he went in, and found many 
that were come together. 

28 And he said unto them, Ye 
know how that it is an unlaw- 
ful thing for a man that is a 
Jew to keep company, or come 
unto one of another nation ; but 
God hath shewed me that I 
should not call any man com- 
mon or unclean. 

29 Therefore came I unto you 
without gainsaying, as soon as 
I was sent for : I ask therefore 
for what intent ye have sent 
for me? 

30 And Cornelius said, Four 
days ago I was fasting until this 
hour; and at the ninth hour I 
prayed in my house, and, be- 
hold, a man stood before me in 
bright clothing, 

31 And said, Cornelius, thy 
prayer is heard, and thine alms 
are had in remembrance in the 
sight of God. 

32 Send therefore to Joppa, 
and call hither Simon, whose 
surname is Peter; he is lodged 
in the house of one Simon a 
tanner by the sea side: who, 
when he cometh, shall speak 
unto thee. 

33 Immediately therefore I 
sent to thee ; and thou hast well 
done that thou art come. Now 
therefore are we all here pres- 
ent before God, to hear all 
things that are commanded 
thee of God. 



196 



THE ACTS. 



34 If Then Peter opened his 
mouth, and said, Of a truth I 
perceive that God is no respect- 
er of persons: 

35 But in every nation he that 
feareth him, and worketh holi- 
ness, justice and goodness, is 
accepted with him. 

36 The word which God sent 
unto the children of Israel, 
preaching peace by Anointed 
Jesus (he is Lord of all :) 

37 That word, / say, ye know, 
which was published through- 
out all Judea, and began from 
Galilee, after the immersion 
which John preached: 

38 How God inspired Jesus of 
Nazareth with the Holy Spirit 
and with power: who went 
about doing good, and healing 
all that were oppressed of the 
devil ; for God was with him. 

89 And we are witnesses of all 
things which he did both in the 
land of the Jews, and in Jeru- 
salem; whom they slew and 
hanged on a tree : 

40 Him God raised up the 
third day, and shewed him 
openly ; 

41 Not to all the people, but 
unto witnesses chosen before of 
God, even to us, who did eat 
and drink with him after he 
rose from the dead. 

42 And he commanded us to 
preach unto the people, and to 
testify that it is he which was 
ordained of God to be the Judge 
of the living and dead. 

43 To him give all the proph- 
ets witness, that through his 
name whosoever believeth in 
him shall receive remission of 
sins. 

44 If While Peter yet spake 
these words, the Holy Spirit 



fell on all them which heard 
the word. 

45 And they of the circumcis- 
ion which believed were aston- 
ished, as many as came with 
Peter, because that on the Gen- 
tiles also was poured out the 
gift of the Holy Spirit. 

46 For they heard them speak 
with tongues, and magnify God* 
Then answered Peter, 

47 Can any man forbid water, 
that these should not be im- 
mersed, which have received 
the Holy Spirit as well as we? 

48 And he commanded them 
to be immersed in the name of 
the Lord. Then prayed they 
him to tarry certain days. 

CHAPTER XI. 

• 

AND the apostles and breth- 
ren that were in Judea 
heard that the Gentiles had also 
received the word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come 
up to Jerusalem, they that were 
of the circumcision contended 
with him, 

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to 
men uncircumcised, and didst 
eat with them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed the mat- 
ter from the beginning, and ex- 
pounded it by order unto them, 
saying, 

5 I was in the city of Joppa 
praying: and in a trance I saw 
a vision, A certain vessel de- 
scend, as it had been a great 
sheet, let down from heaven by 
four corners ; and it came even 
to me: 

6 Upon the which when I had 
fastened mine eyes, I consider- 
ed, and saw fourfooted beasts 
of the earth, and wild beasts, 
and creeping things, and fowls 
of the air. 



THE ACTS 



197 



7 And I heard a voice saying 
unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and 
eat. 

8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for 
nothing common or unclean 
hath at any time entered into 
my mouth. 

9 But the voice answered me 
again from heaven, What God 
hath cleansed, that call not thou 
common. 

10 And this was done three 
times: and all were drawn up 
again into heaven. 

11 And, behold, immediately 
there were three men already 
come unto the house where I 
was, sent from Cesarea unto 
me. 

12 And the Spirit bade me go 
with them, nothing doubting. 
Moreover these six brethren 
accompanied me, and we en- 
tered into the man's house : 

13 And he shewed us how he 
had seen an angel in his house, 
which stood and said unto him, 
Send men to Joppa, and call 
for Simon, whose surname is 
Peter ; 

14 Who shall tell thee words, 
whereby thou and all thy house 
shall be saved. 

15 And as I began to speak, 
the Holy Spirit fell on them, 
as on us at the beginning. 

16 Then remembered I the 
word of the Lord, how that he 
said, John indeed immersed in 
water; but ye shall be immer- 
sed in the Holy Spirit. 

17 Forasmuch then as God 



gave them the like gift as he 
did unto us, who believed on 
the Lord,*Anointed Jesus, what 
was I that I could withstand 
God? 

18 When they heard these 
things, they held their peace, 
and glorified God, saying, 
Then hath God also to the 
Gentiles granted repentance 
unto life. 

19 T[ Now they which were 
scattered abroad upon the per- 
secution that arose about Ste- 
phen travelled as far as Phe- 
nice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, 
preaching the word to none but 
unto the Jews only. 

20 And some of them were 
men of Cyprus and Cyrene, 
which, when they were come 
to Antioch, spake unto the Gre- 
cians, preaching the Lord Je- 
sus. 

21 And the hand of the Lord 
was with them: and a great 
number believed, and turned 
unto the Lord. 

22 If Then tidings of these 
things came unto the ears of 
the church which was in Jeru- 
salem: and they sent forth 
Barnabas, that he should go as 
far as Antioch. 

23 Who, when he came, and 
had seen the grace of God, was 
glad, and exhorted them all, 
that with purpose of heart they 
would cleave unto the Lord. 

24 For he was a good man, 
and full of the Holy Spirit, and 



* The titles which Jesus the Son of God assumed to himself are,— 
1st, Kureos, translated in the New Testament, Lord, more correctly 
would be Master. 2d, Kristos, is rendered Christ, which is not a transla- 
tion at all, but the English form of the Greek word Kristos, which 
means Anointed, and anointed means consecrated and completely in- 
spired, without measure by the Holy Spirit. 3d, Didaskalos, translated 
Master, but it means Teacher. See Preface. 



198 



THE ACTS. 



of faith : and much people was 
added unto the Lord. 

25 Then departed Barnabas to 
Tarsus, for to seek Saul : 

26 And when he had found 
him, he brought him unto An- 
tioch. And it came to pass, 
that a whole year they assembl- 
ed themselves with the church, 
and taught much people. And 
the disciples were called Chris- 
tians first in Antioch. 

27 Tf And in these days came 
prophets from Jerusalem unto 
Antioch. 

28 And there stood up one of 
them named Agabus, and sig- 
nified by the Spirit that there 
should be great dearth through- 
out all the world : which came 
to pass in the days of Claudius 
Cesar. 

29 Then the disciples, every 
man according to his ability, 
determined to send relief unto 
the brethren which dwelt in 
Judea: 

30 Which also they did, and 
sent it to the elders by the hands 
of Barnabas and Saul. 

CHAPTER XII. 

NOW about that time Herod 
the king stretched forth 
Ms hands to vex certain of the 
church. 

2 And he killed James the 
brother of John with the sword. 

3 And because he saw it pleas- 
ed the Jews, he proceeded fur- 
ther to take Peter also. (Then 
were the days of unleavened 
bread.) 

4 And when he had appre- 
hended him, he put Mm in pris- 
on, and delivered Mm to four 
quaternions of soldiers to keep 
him; intending after Easter to 
bring him forth to the people. 



5 Peter therefore was kept in 
prison: but prayer was made 
without ceasing of the church 
unto God for him. 

6 And when Herod would 
have brought him forth, the 
same night Peter was sleeping 
between two soldiers, bound 
with two chains : and the keep- 
ers before the door kept the 
prison. 

7 And, behold, the angel of the 
Lord came upon Mm, and a 
light shined in the prison: and 
he smote Peter on the side, and 
raised him up, saying, Arise up 
quickly. And his chains fell 
off from Ms hands. 

8 And the angel said unto him, 
Gird thyself, and bind on thy 
sandals: and so he did. And 
he saith unto him, Cast thy gar- 
ment about thee, and follow me. 

9 And he went out, and fol- 
lowed him; and knew not that 
it was true which was done by 
the angel; but thought he saw 
a vision. 

10 When they were past the 
first and the second guard, they 
came unto the iron gate that 
leadeth unto the city; which 
opened to them of his own ac- 
cord: and they went out, and 
passed on through one street; 
and forthwith the angel depart- 
ed from him. 

11 And when Peter was come 
to himself, he said, Now I know 
of a surety, that the Lord hath 
sent his angel, and hath deliv- 
ered me out of the hand of 
Herod, and/rom all the expect- 
ation of the people of the Jews. 

12 And when he had consid- 
ered the tMng, he came to the 
house of Mary the mother of 
John, whose surname was 



THE ACTS. 



199 



Mark; where many were gath- 
ered together praying. 

13 And as Peter knocked at 
the door of the gate, a damsel 
came to hearken, named Rhoda. 

14 And when she knew Peter's 
voice, she opened not the gate 
for gladness, but ran in, and 
told how Peter stood before the 
gate. 

15 And they said unto her, 
Thou art mad. But she con- 
stantly affirmed that it was even 
so. Then said they, It is his 
angel. 

16 But Peter continued knock- 
ing: and when they had opened 
the door, and saw him, they 
were astonished. 

17 But he, beckoning unto 
them with the hand to hold 
their peace, declared unto them 
how the Lord had brought him 
out of the prison. And he said, 
Go shew these things unto 
James, and to the brethren. 
And he departed, and went in- 
to another place. 

18 Now as soon as it was day, 
there was no small stir among 
the soldiers, what was become 
of Peter. 

19 And when Herod had 
sought for him, and found him 
not, he examined the keepers, 
and commanded that they 
should be put to death. And he 
went down from Judea to Ce- 
sarea, and there abode. 

20 Tf And Herod was highly 
displeased with them of Tyre 
and Sidon , but they came with 
one accord to him, and, having 
made Blastus the king's cham- 
berlain their friend, desired 
peace; because their country 
was nourished by the king's 
country. 

21 And upon a set day Herod, 



arrayed in royal apparel, sat 
upon his throne, and made an 
oration unto them. 

22 And the people gave a 
shout, saying, It is the voice of 
a god, and not of a man. 

23 And immediately the angel 
of the Lord smote him, because 
he gave not God the glory : and 
he was eaten of worms, and 
expired. 

24 If But the word of God 
grew and multiplied. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul re- 
turned from Jerusalem, when 
they had fulfilled their minis- 
try, and took with them John, 
whose surname was Mark. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

NOW there were in the 
church that was at Anti- 
och certain prophets and teach- 
ers; as Barnabas, and Simeon 
that was called Niger, and 
Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, 
which had been brought up 
with Herod the tetrarch, and 
Saul. 

2 As they ministered to the 
Lord, and fasted, the Holy 
Spirit said, Separate me Barna- 
bas and Saul for the work 
whereunto I have called them. 

3 And when they had fasted 
and prayed, and laid their hands 
on them, they sent them away. 

4 If So they, being sent forth 
by the Holy Spirit, departed 
unto Seleucia ; and from thence 
they sailed to Cyprus. 

5 And when they were at Sal- 
amis, they preached the word 
of God in the synagogues of 
the Jews: and they had also 
John as an attendant. 

6 And when they had gone 
through the isle unto Paphos, 
they found a certain sorcerer, 



200 



THE ACTS. 



a false prophet, a Jew, whose 
name was Bar-jesus: 

7 Which was with the deputy 
of the country, Sergius Paulus, 
a prudent man ; w T ho called for 
Barnabas and Saul, and desired 
to hear the word of God. 

8 But Elymas the sorcerer 
(for so is his name by interpre- 
tation) withstood them, seeking 
to turn away the deputy from 
the faith. 

9 Then Saul, (who also is 
called Paul,) filled with the 
Holy Spirit, set his eyes on 
him, 

10 And said,0 full of all sub- 
tility and all mischief, thou 
child of the devil, thou enemy 
of all holiness, justice and good- 
ness, wilt thou not cease to 
pervert the right ways of the 
Lord? 

11 And now, behold, the hand 
of the Lord is upon thee, and 
thou shalt be blind, not seeing 
the sun for a season. And im- 
mediately there fell on him a 
mist and a darkness ; and he 
went about seeking some to 
lead him by the hand. 

12 Then the deputy, when he 
saw what was done, believed, 
being astonished at the teach- 
ing of the Lord. 

13 Now when Paul and his 
company loosed from Paphos, 
they came to Perga in Pam- 
phylia: and John departing 
from them returned to Jerusa- 
lem. 

14 T But when they departed 
from Perga,they came to Anti- 
och in Pisidia, and went into 
the synagogue on the sabbath 
day, and sat down. 

15 And after the reading of 
the law and the prophets, the 
rulers of the synagogue sent 



unto them, saying, Ye men and 
brethren, if ye have any word 
of exhortation for the people, 
say on. 

16 Then Paul stood up, and 
beckoning with his hand said, 
Men of Israel, and ye that fear 
God, give audience. 

17 The God of this people of 
Israel chose our fathers, and 
exalted the people when they 
dwelt as strangers in the land 
of Egypt, and with a high arm 
brought he them out of it. 

18 And about the time of forty 
years suffered he their manners 
in the wilderness. 

19 And when he had destroy- 
ed seven nations in the land of 
Chanaan, he divided their land 
to them by lot. 

20 And after that he gave unto 
them judges about the space of 
four hundred and fifty years, 
until Samuel the prophet. 

21 And afterward they desir- 
ed a king: and God gave unto 
them Saul the son of Cis,a man 
of the tribe of Benjamin, by 
the space of forty years. 

22 And when he had removed 
him, he raised up unto them 
David to be their king; to 
whom also he gave testimony, 
and said, I have found David 
the son of Jesse, a man after 
mine own heart, which shall 
fulfill all my will. 

23 Of this man's seed hath 
God, according to his promise, 
raised unto Israel a Saviour, 
Jesus: 

24When John had first preach- 
ed before his coming the im- 
mersion of repentance to all 
the people of Israel. 

25 And as John fulfilled his 
course, he said, Whom think ye 
that I am? I am not he. But, 



THE ACTS. 



201 



behold, there cometh one after 
me, whose shoes of Ms feet I 
am not worthy to loose. 

26 Men and brethren, children 
of the stock of Abraham, and 
whosoever among you feareth 
God, to you is the word of this 
salvation sent. 

27 For they that dwell at Je- 
rusalem, and their rulers, be- 
cause they knew him not, nor 
yet the voices of the prophets 
which are read every sabbath 
day, they have fulfilled them in 
condemning Mm. 

28 And though they found no 
cause of death in Mm, yet de- 
sired they Pilate that he should 
be slain. 

29 And when they had fulfil- 
led all that was written of him, 
they took Mm down from the 
tree, and laid Mm in a sepul- 
chre. 

30 But God raised him from 
the dead: 

31 And he was seen many days 
of them which came up with 
him from Galilee to Jerusalem, 
who are his witnesses unto the 
people. 

32 And we declare unto you 
glad tidings, how that the prom- 
ise which was made unto the 
fathers, 

33 God hath fulfilled the same 
unto us their children, in that 
he hath raised up Jesus again; 
as it is also written in the sec- 
ond psalm, Thou art my Son, 
this day have I begotten thee. 

34 And as concerning that he 
raised him up from the dead, 
now no more to return to cor- 
ruption, he said on this wise, 
I will give you the sure mer- 
cies of David. 

35 Wherefore he saith also in 
another psalm, Thou shalt not 



suffer thine Holy One to see 
corruption. 

36 For David, after he had 
served his own generation by 
the will of God, fell on sleep, 
and was laid unto his fathers, 
and saw corruption: 

37 But he, whom God raised 
again, saw no corruption. 

38 If Be it known unto you 
therefore, men and brethren, 
that through this man is 
preached unto you the forgive- 
ness of sins : 

39 And by him all that believe 
are justified from all things, 
from which ye could not be 
justified by the law of Moses. 

40 Beware therefore, lest that 
come upon you, which is spok- 
en of in the prophets ; 

41 Behold, ye despisers, and 
wonder, and perish : for I work 
a work in your days, a work 
which ye shall in no wise be- 
lieve, though a man declare it 
unto you. 

42 And when the Jews were 
gone out of the synagogue, the 
Gentiles besought that these 
words might be preached to 
them the next sabbath. 

43 Now when the congregation 
was broken up, many of the 
Jews and religious proselytes 
followed Paul and Barnabas; 
who, speaking to them, per- 
suaded them to continue in the 
grace of God. 

44 ^[ And the next sabbath 
day came almost the whole city 
together to hear the word of 
God. 

45 But when the Jews saw the 
multitudes,they were filled with 
envy, and spake against those 
things which were spoken by 
Paul, contradicting and blas- 
pheming. 



202 



THE ACTS. 



46 Then Paul and Barnabas 
waxed bold, and said, It was 
necessary that the word of God 
should first have been spoken to 
you : but seeing ye put it from 
you, and judge yourselves un- 
worthy of everlasting life, lo, 
we turn to the Gentiles. 

47 For so hath the Lord com- 
manded us, saying, I have set 
thee to be a light of the Gen- 
tiles, that thou shouldest be for 
salvation unto the ends of the 
earth. 

48 And when the Gentiles 
heard this, they were glad, and 
glorified the word of the Lord: 
and as many as were ordained 
to eternal life believed. 

49 And the word of the Lord 
was published throughout all 
the region. 

50 But the Jews stirred up the 
pious and honourable women, 
and the chief men of the city, 
and raised persecution against 
Paul and Barnabas, and expell- 
ed them out of their coasts. 

51 But they shook off the dust 
of their feet against them, and 
came into Iconium. 

52 And the disciples were fill- 
ed with joy, and with the Holy 
Spirit. 

CHAPTER XIY. 

AND it came to pass in Ico- 
nium, that they went both 
together into the synagogue of 
the Jews, and so spake, that a 
great multitude both of the 
Jews and also of the Greeks 
believed. 

2 But the unbelieving Jews 
stirred up the Gentiles, and 
made their minds evil affected 
against the brethren. 

3 Long time therefore abode 
they speaking boldly in the 



Lord, which gave testimony 
unto the word of his grace, and 
granted signs and wonders to 
be done by their hands. 

4 But the multitude of the 
city was divided: and part held 
with the Jews, and part with 
the apostles. 

5 And when there was an as- 
sault made both of the Gentiles, 
and also of the Jews with their* 
rulers, to use them despitef ully, 
and to stone them, 

6 They were aware of it, and 
fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cit- 
ies of Lycaonia, and unto the 
region that lieth round about: 

7 And there they preached the 
gospel. 

8 Tf And there sat a certain 
man at Lystra, impotent in his 
feet, being a cripple from his 
mother's womb,who never had 
walked : 

9 The same heard Paul speak : 
who steadfastly beholding him, 
and perceiving that he had faith 
to be healed, 

10 Said with a loud voice, 
Stand upright on thy feet. And 
he leaped and walked. 

11 And when the people saw 
what Paul had done, they lift- 
ed up their voices, saying in the 
speech of Lycaonia, The gods 
are come down to us in the like- 
ness of men. 

12 And they called Barnabas, 
Jupiter ; and Paul, Mercurius, 
because he was the chief speak- 
er. 

13 Then the priest of Jupiter, 
which was before their city, 
brought oxen and garlands un- 
to the gates, and would have 
done sacrifice with the people. 

14 Which when the apostles, 
Barnabas and Paul, heard of, 
they rent their clothes, and ran 



THE ACTS. 



203 



in among the people, crying 
out, 

15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye 
these things? We also are men 
of like passions with you, and 
preach unto you that ye should 
turn from these vanities unto 
the living God, which made 
heaven, and earth, and the sea, 
and all things that are therein : 

16 Who in times past suffered 
all nations to walk in their own 
ways. 

17 Nevertheless he left not 
himself without witness, in that 
he did good, and gave us rain 
from heaven, and fruitful seas- 
ons, filling our hearts with food 
and gladness. 

18 And with these sayings 
scarce restrained they the peo- 
ple, that they had not done 
sacrifice unto them. 

19 1f And there came thither 
certain Jews from Antioch and 
Iconium, who persuaded the 
people, and, having stonedPaul, 
drew him out of the city, sup- 
posing he had been dead. 

20 Howbeit, as the disciples 
stood round about him, he rose 
up, and came into the city: and 
the next day he departed with 
Barnabas to Derbe. 

21 And when they had preach- 
ed the gospel to that city, and 
had taught many, they return- 
ed again to Lystra, and to Ico- 
nium, and Antioch, 

22 Confirming the souls of the 
disciples, and exhorting them 
to continue in the faith, and 
that we must through much 
tribulation enter into the king- 
dom of God. 

23 And when they had ordain- 
ed them elders in every church, 
and had prayed with fasting, 



they commended them to the 
Lord, on whom they believed. 

24 And after they had passed 
throughout Pisidia, they came 
to Pamphylia. 

25 And when they had preach- 
ed the word in Perga, they 
went down into Attalia: 

26 And thence sailed to Anti- 
och, from whence they had 
been recommended to the grace 
of God for the work which 
they fulfilled. 

27 And when they were come, 
and had gathered the church 
together, they rehearsed all that 
God had done with them, and 
how he had opened the door of 
faith unto the Gentiles. 

28 And there they abode long 
time with the disciples. 

CHAPTER XV. 

AND certain men which 
came down from Judea 
taught the brethren, and said, 
Except ye be circumcised after 
the manner of Moses, ye can- 
not be saved. 

2 When therefore Paul and 
Barnabas had no small dissen- 
sion and disputation with them, 
they determined that Paul and 
Barnabas, and certain other of 
them, should go up to Jerusa- 
lem unto the apostles and eld- 
ers about this question. 

3 And being brought on their 
way by the church, they passed 
through Phenice and Samaria, 
declaring the conversion of the 
Gentiles : and they caused great 
joy unto all the brethren. 

4 And when they were come 
to Jerusalem, they were receiv- 
ed of the church, and of the 
apostles and elders, and they 
declared all things that God 
had done with them. 



204 



THE ACTS. 



5 But there rose up certain of 
the sect of the Pharisees which 
believed, saying, That it was 
needful to circumcise them,and 
to command them to keep the 
law of Moses. 

6 ^f And the apostles and eld- 
ers came together for to con- 
sider of this matter. 

7 And when there had been 
much disputing, Peter rose up, 
and said unto' them, Men and 
brethren, ye know how that a 
good while ago God made 
choice among us, that the Gen- 
tiles by my mouth should hear 
the word of the gospel, and be- 
lieve. 

8 And God, which knoweth 
the hearts, bare them witness, 
giving them the Holy Spirit, 
even as he did unto us ; 

9 And put no difference be- 
tween us and them, purifying 
their hearts by faith. 

10 Now therefore why tempt 
ye God, to put a yoke upon the 
neck of the disciples, which 
neither our fathers nor we were 
able to bear ? 

11 But we believe that through 
the grace of the Lord Anointed 
Jesus we shall be saved, even 
as they. 

12 ^ Then all the multitude 
kept silence, and gave audience 
to Barnabas and Paul, declaring 
what miracles and wonders 
God had wrought among the 
Gentiles by them. 

13 ^f And after they had held 
their peace, James answered, 
saying, Men and brethren, 
hearken unto me : 

14 Simeon hath declared how 
God at the first did visit the 
Gentiles, to take out of them a 
people for his name. 



,. 



15 And to this agree the words 
of the prophets; as it is written. 

16 After this I will return, and 
will build again the tabernacle 
of David, which is fallen down; 
and I will build again the ruins 
thereof, and I will set it up : 

17 That the residue of men 
might seek after the Lord, and 
all the Gentiles, upon whom 
my name is called, saith the 
Lord, who doeth all these 
things. 

18 Known unto God are all 
his works from the beginning 
of the world. 

19 Wherefore my sentence is, 
that we trouble not them, which 
from among the Gentiles are 
turned to God: 

20 But that we write unto 
them, that they abstain from 
pollutions of idols, and from 
fornication, and from things 
strangled, and from blood. 

21 For Moses of old time hath 
in every city them that preach 
him, being read in the syna- 
gogues every sabbath day. 

22 Then pleased it the apos- 
tles and elders, with the whole 
church, to send chosen men of 
their own company to Antioch 
with Paul and Barnabas; name- 
ly, Judas surnamed Barsabas, 
and Silas, chief men among the 
brethren: 

23 And they wrote letters by 
them after this manner; The 
apostles and elders and breth- 
ren send greeting unto the 
brethren which are of the Gen- 
tiles in Antioch and Syria and 
Cilicia: 

24 Forasmuch as we have 
heard, that certain which went 
out from us have troubled you 
with words, subverting your 
souls, saying, Ye must be cir- 



THE ACTS. 



205 



cumcised, and keep the law ; to 
whom we gave no such com- 
mandment: 

25 It seemed good unto us, be- 
ing assembled with one accord, 
to send chosen men unto you 
with our beloved Barnabas and 
Paul, 

26 Men that have hazarded 
their lives for the name of our 
Lord Anointed Jesus. 

27 We have sent therefore Ju- 
das and Silas, who shall also 
tell you the same things by 
mouth. 

28 For it seemed good to the 
Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay 
upon you no greater burden 
than these necessary things ; 

29 That ye abstain from meats 
offered to idols, and from 
blood, and from things stran- 
gled, and from fornication: 
from which if ye keep your- 
selves, ye shall do well. Fare 
ye well. 

30 So when they were dis- 
missed, they came to Antioch : 
and when they had gathered 
the multitude together, they 
delivered the epistle : 

31 Which when they had read, 
they rejoiced for the consola- 
tion. 

32 And Judas and Silas, be- 
ing prophets also themselves, 
exhorted the brethren with 
many words, and confirmed 
them. 

33 And after they had tarried 
there a space, they were let go 
in peace from the brethren un- 
to the apostles. 

34 Notwithstanding it pleased 
Silas to abide there still. 

35 Paul also and Barnabas 
continued in Antioch, teaching 
and preaching the word of the 
Lord, with many others also. 



36 If And some days after, Paul 
said unto Barnabas, Let us go 
again and visit our brethren in 
every city where we have 
preached the word of the Lord, 
and see how they do. 

37 And Barnabas determined 
to take with them John, whose 
surname was Mark. 

38 But Paul thought not good 
to take him with them,who de- 
parted from them from Pam- 
phylia, and went not with them 
to the work. 

39 And the contention was so 
sharp between them, that they 
departed asunder one from the 
other : and so Barnabas took 
Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus ; 

40 And Paul chose Silas, and 
departed, being recommended 
by the brethren unto the grace 
of God. 

41 And he went through Syr- 
ia and Cilicia, confirming the 
churches. 

CHAPTER XYI. 

THEN came he to Derbe 
and Lystra; and, behold, a 
certain disciple was there, nam- 
ed Timotheus, the son of a cer- 
tain woman, which was a Jew- 
ess, and believed ; but his fath- 
er was a Greek : 

2 Which was well reported of 
by the brethren that were at 
Lystra and Iconium. 

3 Him would Paul have to go 
forth with him; and took and 
circumcised him because of the 
Jews which were in those quar- 
ters: for they knew all that his 
father was a Greek. 

4 And as they went through 
the cities, they delivered them 
the decrees for to keep, that 
were ordained of the apostles 



206 



THE ACTS. 



and elders which were at Jeru- 
salem. 

5 And so were the churches 
established in the faith, and in- 
creased in number daily. 

6 !N"ow when they had gone 
throughout Phrygia and the re- 
gion of Galatia, and were for- 
bidden of the Holy Spirit to 
preach the word in Asia, 

7 After they were come to 
Mysia, they assayed to go into 
Bithynia: but the Spirit suffer- 
ed them not. 

8 And they passing by Mysia 
came down to Troas. 

9 And a vision appeared to 
Paul in the night; There stood 
a man of Macedonia, and pray- 
ed him, saying, Come over into 
Macedonia, and help us. 

10 And after he had seen the 
vision, immediately we endeav- 
oured to go into Macedonia, as- 
suredly gathering that the Lord 
had called us for to preach the 
gospel unto them. 

11 Therefore loosing from 
Troas, we came with a straight 
course to Samothracia, and the 
next day to Neapolis; 

12 And from thence to Phil- 
ippi, which is the chief city 
of that part of Macedonia, and 
a colony; and we were in that 
city abiding certain days. 

13 And on the sabbath we 
went out of the city by a river 
side, where prayer was wont to 
be made ; and we sat down, and 
spake unto the women which 
resorted thither. 

14 If And a certain woman 
named Lydia, a seller of purple, 
of the city of Thyatira, which 
worshipped God, heard us: 
whose heart the Lord opened, 
that she attended unto the 



things which were spoken of 
Paul. 

15 And when she was im- 
mersed, and her household, she 
besought us, saying, If ye have 
judged me to be faithful to the 
Lord, come into my house, and 
abide there. And she constrain- 
ed us. 

16 Tf And it came to pass, as 
we went to prayer, a certain 
damsel possessed with a spirit 
of divination met us, which 
brought her masters much gain 
by soothsaying: 

17 The same followed Paul 
and us, and cried, saying, These 
men are the bondmen of the 
most high God, which shew 
unto us the way of salvation. 

18 And this did she many 
days. But Paul, being grieved, 
turned and said to the spirit, I 
command thee in the name of 
Anointed Jesus to come out of 
her. And he came out the 
same hour. 

19 If And when her masters 
saw that the hope of their gains 
was gone, they caught Paul and 
Silas, and drew" them into the 
marketplace unto the rulers, 

20 And brought them to the 
magistrates, saying, These men, 
being Jews, do exceedingly 
trouble our city. 

21 And teach customs, which 
are not lawful for us to receive, 
neither to observe, being Ro- 
mans. 

22 And the multitude rose up 
together against them; and the 
magistrates rent of their cloth- 
es, and commanded to beat 
them. 

23 And when they had laid 
many stripes upon them, they 
cast them into prison, charging 
the jailer to keep them safely: 



THE ACTS. 



207 



24 Who, having received such 
a charge, thrust them into the 
inner prison, and made their 
feet fast in the stocks. ■ 

25 f And at midnight Paul 
and Silas prayed, and sang 
praises unto God: and the pris- 
oners heard them. 

26 And suddenly there was a 
great earthquake, so that the 
foundations of the prison were 
shaken: and immediately all 
the doors were opened, and 
every one's bands were loosed. 

27 And the keeper of the pris- 
on awaking out of his sleep, and 
seeing the prison doors open, 
he drew out his sword, and 
would have killed himself, 
supposing that the prisoners 
had been fled. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud 
voice, saying, Do thyself no 
harm: for we are all here. 

29 Then he called for a light, 
and sprang in, and came trem- 
bling, and fell down before 
Paul and Silas, 

30 And brought them out, and 
said, Sirs, what must I do to be 
saved? 

31 And they said, Believe on 
the Lord Jesus Anointed, and 
thou shalt be saved, and thy 
house. 

32 And they spake unto him 
the word of the Lord, and to 
all that were in his house. 

33 And he took them the 
same hour of the night, and 
washed their stripes; and was 
immersed, he and all his, 
straightway. 

34 And when he had brought 
them into his house, he set meat 
before them, and rejoiced, be- 
lieving in God with all his 
house. 

35 And when it was day, the 



magistrates sent the Serjeants, 
saying, Let those men go. 

36 And the keeper of the pris- 
on told this saying to Paul,The 
magistrates have sent to let you 
go : now therefore depart, and 
go in peace. 

37 But Paul said unto them, 
They have beaten us openly 
uncondemned, being Komans, 
and have cast us into prison; 
and now do they thrust us out 
privily? nay verily; but let 
them come themselves and 
fetch us out. 

38 And the Serjeants told these 
words unto the magistrates: 
and they feared, when they 
heard that they were Romans. 

39 And they came and be- 
sought them, and brought them 
out, and desired them to depart 
out of the city. 

40 And they went out of the 
prison, and entered into the 
house of Lydia: and when they 
had seen the brethren, they 
comforted them, and departed. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

NOW when they had passed 
through Amphipolis and 
Apollonia, they came to Thes- 
salonica, where was a synagogue 
of the Jews: 

2 And Paul, as his manner 
was, went in unto them, and 
three sabbath days reasoned 
with them out of the Scrip- 
tures, 

3 Opening and alleging, that 
Anointed (Jesus) must needs 
have suffered, and risen again 
from the dead; and that this 
Jesus, whom I preach unto you 
is the Anointed. 

4 And some of them believed, 
and consorted with Paul and 
Silas ; and of the pious Greeks 



208 



THE ACTS. 



a great multitude, and of the 
chief women not a few. 

5 If But the Jews which be- 
lieved not, moved with envy, 
took unto them certain lewd 
fellows of the baser sort, and 
gathered a company, and set all 
the city on an uproar, and as- 
saulted the house of Jason, and 
sought to bring them out to the 
people. 

6 And when they found them 
not, they drew Jason and cer- 
tain brethren unto the rulers of 
the city, crying, These that 
have turned the world upside 
down are come hither also; 

7 Whom Jason hath received: 
and these all do contrary to the 
decrees of Cesar, saying that 
there is another king, one Jesus. 

8 And they troubled the peo- 
ple and the rulers of the city, 
when they heard these things. 

9 And when they had taken 
security of Jason, and of the 
others, they let them go. 

10 Tf And the brethren imme- 
diately sent away Paul and 
Silas by night unto Berearwho 
coming thither went into the 
synagogue of the Jews. 

11 These were more noble 
than those in Thessalonica, in 
that they received the word 
with all readiness of mind, and 
searched the Scriptures daily, 
whether those things were so. 

12 Therefore many of them 
believed ; also of honourable 
women which were Greeks, and 
of men, not a few. 

13 But when the Jews of Thes- 
salonica had knowledge that the 
word of God was preached of 
Paul at Berea, they came thith- 
er also, and stirred up the peo- 
ple. 

14 And then immediately the 



brethren sent away Paul to go 
as it were to the sea: but Silas, 
and Timotheus abode there still. 

15 And they that conducted 
Paul brought him unto Athens: 
and receiving a commandment 
unto Silas and Timotheus for 
to come to him with all speed, 
they departed. 

16 Tf Now while Paul waited 
for them at Athens, his spirit 
was stirred in him, when he 
saw the city wholly given to 
idolatry. 

17 Therefore disputed he in 
the synagogue with the Jews, 
and with the pious persons, and 
in the market daily with them 
that met with him. 

18 Then certain philosophers 
of the Epicureans, and of the 
Stoics, encountered him. And 
some said, What will this bab- 
bler say? other some, He seem- 
eth to be a setter forth of strange 
gods: because he preached unto 
them Jesus, and the resurrec- 
tion. 

19 And they took him, and 
brought him unto Areopagus, 
saying, May we know what 
this new teaching, whereof thou 
speakest, is ? 

20 For thou bringest certain 
strange things to our ears : we 
would know therefore what 
these things mean. 

21 (For all the Athenians, and 
strangers which were there, 
spent their time in nothing else, 
but either to tell or to hear 
some new thing.) 

22 If Then Paul stood in the 
midst of Mars' hill, and said, 
Ye men of Athens, I perceive 
that in all things ye are very 
reverent to demons. 

23 For as I passed by, and 
beheld objects of your venera- 



THE ACTS. 



209 



tion, I found an altar with this 
inscription, TO THE UN- 
KNOWN GOD. Whom there- 
fore ye ignorantly worship, 
him declare I unto you. 

24 God that made the world 
and all things therein, seeing 
that he is Lord of heaven and 
earth, dwell eth not in temples 
made with hands; 

25 Neither is worshipped with 
men's hands, as though he need- 
ed any thing, seeing he giveth 
to all life, and breath, and all 
things; 

26 And hath made of one 
blood all nations of men for to 
dwell on all the face of the 
earth, and hath determined the 
times before appointed, and the 
bounds of their habitation; 

27 That they should seek the 
Lord, if haply they might feel 
after him, and find him, though 
he be not far from every one 
of us: 

28 For in him we live, and 
move, and have our being ; as 
certain also of your own poets 
have said, For we are also his 
offspring. 

29 Forasmuch then as we are 
the offspring of God, we ought 
not to think that which isDivine 
is like unto gold, or silver, or 
stone, graven by art and man's 
device. 

30 And the times of this igno- 
rance God winked at; but now 
commandeth all men every 
where to repent: 

31 Because he hath anpointed 
a day, in the which ne will 
judge the world in holiness, 
justice and goodness by that 
man whom he hath ordained; 
whereof he hath given assurance 
unto all men, in that he hath 
raised him from the dead. 



32 ^f And when they heard of 
the resurrection of the dead, 
some mocked: and others said, 
We will hear thee again of- this 
matter. 

33 So Paul departed from 
among them. 

34 Howbeit certain men clave 
unto him, and believed : among 
the which was Dionysius the 
Areopagite, and a woman 
named Damaris, and others 
with them. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

AFTER these things Paul 
departed from Athens, 
and came to Corinth; 

2 And found a certain Jew 
named Aquila, born in Pontus, 
lately come from Italy, with 
his wife Priscilla, (because that 
Claudius had commanded all 
Jews to depart from Rome,) 
and came unto them. 

3 And because he was of the 
same craft; he abode with 
them, and wrought: (for by 
their occupation they were 
tentmakers.) 

4 And he reasoned in the syn- 
agogue every sabbath, and per- 
suaded the Jews and the Greeks. 

5 And when Silas and Timo- 
theus were come from Macedo- 
nia, Paul was pressed in the 
spirit, and testified to the Jews 
that Jesus was the Anointed. 

6 And when they opposed 
themselves, and blasphemed, 
he shook his raiment, and said 
unto them, Your blood be upon 
your own heads: I am clean: 
from henceforth I will go unto 
the Gentiles. 

7 Tf And he departed thence, 
and entered into a certain mart's 
house, named Justus, one that 

14 



210 



THE ACTS. 



worshipped God, whose house 
joined hard to the synagogue. 

8 And Crispus, the chief ruler 
of the synagogue, believed on 
the Lord with all his house; 
and many of the Corinthians 
hearing believed, and were im- 
mersed. 

9 Then spake the Lord to Paul 
in the night by a vision, Be not 
afraid, but speak, and hold not 
thy peace : 

10 For I am with thee, and no 
man shall set on thee to hurt 
thee : for I have much people 
in this city. 

11 And he continued there a 
year and six months, teaching 
the word of God among them. 

12 f And when Gallio was 
the deputy of Achaia, the Jews 
made insurrection with one 
accord against Paul, and 
brought him to the judgment 
seat, 

13 Saying, This fellow per- 
suadeth men to worship God 
contrary to the law. 

14 And when Paul was now 
about to open his mouth, Gal- 
lio said unto the Jews, If it 
were a matter of wrong or 
wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, 
reason would that I should 
bear with you : 

15 But if it be a question of 
words and names, and of your 
law, look ye to it; for I will be 
no judge of such matters. 

16 And he drave them from 
the judgment seat. 

17 Then all the Greeks took 
Sosthenes, the chief ruler of 
the synagogue, and beat him 
before the judgment seat. And 
Gallio cared for none of those 
things. 

18 ^ And Paul after this tar- 
ried there yet a good while, and 



then took his leave of the 
brethren, and sailed thence in- 
to Syria, and with him Priscilla 
and Aquila; having shorn his 
head in Cenchrea: for he had 
a vow. 

19 And he came to Ephesus, 
and left them there: but he 
himself entered into the syna- 
gogue, and reasoned with the 
Jews. 

20 When they desired him to 
tarry longer time with them, 
he consented not; 

21 But bade them farewell, 
saying, I .must by all means 
keep this feast that cometh in 
Jerusalem: but I will return 
again unto you, if God will. 
And he sailed from Ephesus. 

22 And when he had landed 
at Cesarea, and gone up, and 
saluted the church, he went 
down to Antioch. 

23 And after he had spent 
some time there, he departed, 
and went over all the country 
of Galatia and Phrygia in ord- 
er, strengthening all the disci- 
ples. 

24 f And a certain Jew nam- 
ed Apollos, born at Alexandria, 
an eloquent man, and mighty in 
the Scriptures, came to Ephe- 
sus. 

25 This man was instructed in 
the way of the Lord; and being 
fervent in the spirit, he spake 
and taught diligently the things 
of the Lord, knowing only the 
immersion of John. 

26 And he began to speak 
boldly in the synagogue : whom 
when Aquila and Priscilla had 
heard, they took him unto 
them, and expounded unto him 
the way of God more perfect- 

27 And when he was disposed 



THE ACTS. 



211 



to pass into Achaia, the breth- 
ren wrote, exhorting the disci- 
ples to receive him: who, when 
he was come,helped them much 
which had believed through 
grace: 

28 For he mightily convinced 
the Jews, and that publicly, 
shewing by the Scriptures that 
Jesus was Inspired. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

AND it came to pass, that, 
while Apollos was at Cor- 
inth, Paul having passed 
through the upper coasts came 
to Ephesus; and finding cer- 
tain disciples, 

2 He said unto them, Have ye 
received the Holy Spirit since 
ye believed? And they said 
unto him, We have not so much 
as heard whether there be any 
Holy Spirit. 

3 And he said unto them, Un- 
to what then were ye immers- 
ed? And they said, Unto John's 
immersion. 

4 Then said Paul, John verily 
immersed with the immersion 
of repentance, saying unto the 
people, that they should believe 
on him which should come 
after him, that is, on Anointed 
Jesus. 

5 When they heard this, they 
were immersed in the name of 
the Lord Jesus. 

6 And when Paul had laid his 
hands upon them, the Holy 
Spirit came on them; and they 
spake with tongues, and proph- 
esied. 

7 And all the men were about 
twelve. 

8 And he went into the syna- 
gogue, and spake boldly for 
the space of three months, dis- 
puting and persuading the 



things concerning the kingdom 
of God. 

9 But when divers were hard- 
ened, and believed not, but 
spake evil of that way before 
the multitude,he departed from 
them, and separated the disci- 
ples, disputing -daily in the 
school of one Tyrannus. 

10 And this continued by the 
space of two years ; so that all 
they which dwelt in Asia heard 
the word of the Lord Jesus, 
both Jews and Greeks. 

11 And God wrought special 
miracles by the hands of Paul: 

12 So that from his body 
were brought unto the sick 
handkerchiefs or aprons, and 
the diseases departed from 
them, and the evil spirits went 
out of them. 

13 If Then certain of the vag- 
abond Jews, exorcists, took 
upon them to call over them 
which had evil spirits the name 
of the Lord Jesus, saying, We 
adjure you by Jesus whom 
Paul preacheth. 

14 And there were seven sons 
of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief 
of the priests, which did so. 

15 And the evil spirit answer- 
ed and said, Jesus I know, and 
Paul I know ; but who are 
ye? 

16 And the man in whom the 
evil spirit was leaped on them, 
and overcame them, and pre- 
vailed against them, so that 
they fled out of that house nak- 
ed and wounded. 

17 And this was known to all 
the Jews and Greeks also 
dwelling at Ephesus; and fear 
fell on them all, and the name 
of the Lord Jesus was magni- 
fied. 

18 And many that believed 



212 



THE ACTS. 



came, and confessed, and shew- 
ed their deeds. 

19 Many of them also which 
used curious arts brought their 
books together, and burned 
them before all men: and they 
counted the price of them, and 
found it fifty thousand pieces of 
silver. 

20 So mightily grew the word 
of God and prevailed. 

21 If After these things were 
ended, Paul purposed in the 
spirit, when he had passed 
through Macedonia and Achaia, 
to go to Jerusalem, saying, Aft- 
er I have been there, I must 
also see Rome. 

22 So he sent into Macedonia 
two of them that ministered 
unto him, Timotheus and Eras- 
tus; but he himself stayed in 
Asia for a season. 

23 And the same time there 
arose no small stir about that 
way. 

24 For a certain man named 
Demetrius, a silversmith, which 
made silver shrines for Diana, 
brought no small gain unto the 
craftsmen ; 

25 Whom he called together 
with the workmen of like occu- 
pation, and said, Sirs, ye know 
that by this craft we have our 
wealth. 

26 Moreover ye see and hear, 
that not alone at Ephesus, but 
almost throughout all Asia, this 
Paul hath persuaded and turned 
away much people, saying that 
they be no gods, which are 
made with hands: 

27 So that not only this our 
craft is in danger to be set at 
nought; but also that the tem- 
ple of the great goddess Diana 
should be despised, and her 



magnificence should be destroy- 
ed, whom all Asia and the world 
worshippeth. 

28 And when they heard these 
sayings, they were full of wrath, 
and cried out, saying, Great is 
Diana of the Ephesians. 

29 And the whole city was 
filled with confusion : and 
having caught Gaius and Aris- 
tarchus, men of Macedonia, 
Paul's companions in travel, 
they rushed with one accord 
into the theatre. 

30 And when Paul would have 
entered in unto the people, the 
disciples suffered him not. 

31 And certain of the chief of 
Asia, which were his friends, 
sent unto him, desiring himthsi 
he would not adventure himself 
into the theatre. 

32 Some therefore cried one 
thing, and some another: for 
the assembly was confused; and 
the more part knew not where- 
fore they were come together. 

33 And they drew Alexander 
out of the multitude, the Jews 
putting him forward. And Al- 
exander beckoned with the 
hand and would have made his 
defence unto the people. 

34 But when they knew that 
he was a Jew, all with one 
voice about the space of two 
hours cried out, Great is Diana 
of the Ephesians. 

35 And when the townclerk 
had appeased the people, he 
said, Ye men of Ephesus, what 
man is there that knoweth not 
how that the city of the Ephe- 
sians is a worshipper of the 
great goddess Diana, and of the 
image which fell down from 
Jupiter ? 

36 Seeing then that these things 
cannot be spoken against, ye 



THE ACTS. 



213 



ought to be quiet, and to do 
nothing rashly. 

37 For ye have brought hither 
these men, which are neither 
robbers of churches, nor yet 
blasphemers of your goddess. 

38 Wherefore if Demetrius, 
and the craftsmen which are 
with him, have a matter against 
any man, the law is open, and 
there are deputies; let them 
implead one another. 

39 But if ye inquire any thing 
concerning other matters, it 
shall be determined in a lawful 
assembly. 

40 For we are in danger to be 
called in question for this day's 
uproar, there being no cause 
whereby we may give an ac- 
count of this concourse. 

41 And when he had thus spok- 
en, he dismissed the assembly. 

CHAPTER XX. 

AND after the uproar was 
ceased, Paul called unto 
him the disciples, and embraced 
them, and departed for to go in- 
to Macedonia. 

2 And when he had gone over 
those parts, and had given them 
much exhortation, he came into 
Greece, 

3 And there abode three 
months. And when the Jews 
laid wait for him, as he was 
about to sail into Syria, he pur- 
posed to return through Mace- 
donia. 

4 And there accompanied him 
into Asia Sopater of Berea ; and 
of the Thessalonians, Aris- 
tarchus and Secundus; and 
Oaius of Derbe, and Timo- 
theus; and of Asia, Tychicus 
and Trophimus. 

5 These going before tarried 
for us at Troas. 



6 And we sailed away from 
Philippi after the days of un- 
leavened bread, and came un- 
to them to Troas in live days; 
where we abode seven days. 

7 And upon the first day of 
the week, when the disciples 
came together to break bread, 
Paul preached unto them, ready 
to depart on the morrow ; and 
continued his speech until mid- 
night. 

8 And there were many lights 
in the upper chamber, where 
they were gathered together. 

9 And there sat in a window 
a certain young man named 
Eutychus, being fallen into a 
deep sleep: and as Paul was 
long preaching, he sunk down 
with sleep, and fell down from 
the third loft, and was taken 
up dead. 

10 And Paul went down, and 
fell on him, and embracing him 
said, Trouble not yourselves; 
for his life is in him. 

11 When he therefore was 
come up again, and had broken 
bread, and eaten, and talked a 
long while, even till break of 
day, so he departed. 

12 And they brought the young 
man alive, and were not a little 
comforted. 

13 If And we went before to 
ship, and sailed unto Assos, 
there intending to take in Paul : 
for so had he appointed, mind- 
ing himself to go afoot. 

14 And when he met with us 
at Assos, we took him in, and 
came to Mitylene. 

15 And we sailed thence, and 
came the next day over against 
Chios; and the next day we ar- 
rived at Samos, and tarried at 
Trogyllium and the next day 
we came to Miletus. 



214 



THE ACTS. 



16 For Paul had determined 
to sail by Ephesus, because he 
would not spend the time in 
Asia: for he hasted, if it were 
possible for him, to be at Jeru- 
salem the day of Pentecost. 

17 *[[ And from Miletus he sent 
to Ephesus, and called the eld- 
ers of the church. 

18 And when they were come 
to him, he said unto them, Ye 
know, from the first day that I 
came into Asia, after what man- 
ner I have been with you at all 
seasons, 

19 Serving the Lord with all 
humility of mind, and with 
many tears, and temptations, 
which befell me by the lying 
in wait of the Jews: 

20 And how I kept back noth- 
ing that was profitable unto you, 
but have shewed you, and have 
taught you publicly, and from 
house to house, 

21 Testifying both to the Jews, 
and also to the Greeks, repent- 
ance toward God, and faith to- 
ward our Lord Anointed Je- 
sus. 

22 And now, behold, I go 
bound in the spirit unto Jeru- 
salem, not knowing the things 
that shall befall me there : 

23 Save that the Holy Spirit 
witnesseth in every city, saying 
that bonds and afflictions abide 
me. 

24 But none of these things 
move me, neither count I my 
life dear unto myself, so that I 
might finish my course with 
joy, and the ministry, which I 
have received of the Lord Je- 
sus, to testify the gospel of the 
grace of God. 

25 And now, behold, I know 
that ye all, among whom I have 
gone preaching the kingdom 



of God, shall see my face no 
more. 

26 Wherefore I take you to 
record this day, that I am pure 
from the blood of all men. 

27 For I have not shunned to 
declare unto you all the coun- 
sel of God. 

28 ^[ Take heed therefore un- 
to yourselves, and to all the 
flock, over the which the Holy 
Spirit hath made you overseers, 
to feed the church of God, 
which he hath purchased with 
his own blood. 

29 For I know this, that after 
my departing shall grievous 
wolves enter in among you, 
not sparing the flock. 

30 Also of your own selves shall 
men arise, speaking perverse 
things to draw away disciples 
after them. 

31 Therefore watch, and re- 
member, that by the space of 
three years I ceased not to warn 
every one night and day with 
tears. 

32 And now, brethren, I com- 
mend you to God, and to the 
word of his grace, which is 
able to build you up, and to 
give you an inheritance among 
all them which are sanctified. 

33 I have coveted no man's 
silver, or gold, or apparel. 

34 Yea, ye yourselves know, 
that these hands have minis- 
tered unto my necessities, and 
to them that were with me. 

35 I have shewed you all 
things, how that so labouring 
ye ought to support the weak, 
and to remember the words of 
the Lord Jesus, how he said, It 
is more blessed to give than to 
receive. 

36 H And when he had thus 



THE ACTS. 



215 



spoken, he kneeled down, and 
prayed with them all. 

37 And they all wept sore, and 
fell on Paul's neck, and kissed 
him, 

38 Sorrowing most of all for 
the words which he spake, that 
they should see his face no 
more. And they accompanied 
him unto the ship. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

AND it came to pass, that 
after we were gotten from 
them, and had launched, we 
came with a straight course un- 
to Coos, and the day following 
unto Rhodes, and from thence 
unto Patara: 

2 And finding a ship sailing 
over unto Phenicia, we went 
aboard, and set forth. 

3 Now when we had discover- 
ed Cyprus, we left it on the left 
hand, and sailed into Syria, and 
landed at Tyre: for there the 
ship was to unlade her burden. 

4 And finding disciples, we 
tarried there seven days : who 
said to Paul through the Spirit, 
that he should not go up to 
Jerusalem. 

5 And when he had accom- 
plished those days, we departed 
and went our way; and they 
all brought us on our way, with 
wives and children, till we were 
out of the city : and we kneeled 
down on the shore, and prayed. 

6 And when we had taken our 
leave one of another, we took 
ship; and they returned home 
again. 

7 And when we had finished 
our course from Tyre, we came 
to Ptolemais, and saluted the 
brethren, and abode with them 
one day. 

8 And the next day we that 



were of Paul's company depart- 
ed, and came unto Cesarea; and 
we entered into the house of 
Philip the evangelist, which 
was one of the seven; and abode 
with him. 

9 And the same man had four 
daughters, virgins, which did 
prophesy. 

10 And as we tarried there 
many days, there came down 
from Judea a certain prophet, 
named Agabus. 

11 And when he was come un- 
to us, he took Paul's girdle, an4 
bound his own hands and feet, 
and said, Thus saith the Holy 
Spirit, So shall the Jews at Je- 
rusalem bind the man that own- 
eth this girdle, and shall deliver 
him into the hands of the Gen- 
tiles. 

12 And when we heard these 
things, both we, and they of 
the place, besought him not to 
go up to Jerusalem. 

13 Then Paul answered, What 
mean ye to weep and to break 
mine heart? for I am ready not 
to be bound only, but also to 
die at Jerusalem for the name 
of the Lord Jesus. 

14 And when he would not be 
persuaded, we ceased, saying, 
The will of the Lord be done. 

15 And after those days we 
took up our carriages, and went 
up to Jerusalem. 

16 There went with us also 
certain of the disciples of Cesa- 
rea, and brought with them one 
Mnason of Cyprus, an old 
disciple, with whom we should 
lod°:e. 

17 And when we were come 
to Jerusalem, the brethren re- 
ceived us gladly. 

18 And the day following Paul 



216 



THE ACTS. 



went in with us unto James; 
and all the elders were present. 

19 And when he had saluted 
them, he declared particularly 
what things God had wrought 
among the Gentiles by his min- 
istry. 

20 And when they heard it, 
they glorified the Lord, and 
said unto him, Thou seest, 
brother, how many thousands 
of Jews there are which believe ; 
and they are all zealous of the 
law: 

• 21 And they are informed of 
thee, that thou teachest all the 
Jews which are among the Gen- 
tiles to forsake Moses, saying 
that they ought not to circum- 
cise their children, neither to 
walk after the customs. 

22 What is it therefore ? the 
multitude must needs come to- 
gether: for they will hear that 
thou art come. 

23 Do therefore this that we 
say to thee : We have four men 
which have a vow on them; 

24 Them take, and purify thy- 
self with them, and be at 
charges with them, that they 
may shave their heads : and all 
may know that those things, 
whereof they were informed 
concerning thee, are nothing; 
but that thou thyself also walk- 
est orderly, and keepest the law. 

25 As touching the Gentiles 
which believe, we have written 
and concluded that they observe 
no such thing, save only that 
they keep themselves from 
things offered to idols, and from 
blood, and from strangled, and 
from fornication. 

26 Then Paul took the men, 
and the next day purifying him- 
self with them entered into the 
temple, to signify the accom- 



plishment of the days of purifi- 
cation, until that an offering 
should be offered for every one 
of them. 

27 And when the seven days 
were almost ended, the Jews 
which were of Asia, when they 
saw him in the temple, stirred 
up all the people,and laid hands 
on him, 

28 Crying out, Men of Israel, 
help: This is the man, that 
teacheth all men every where 
against the people, and the law, 
and this place : and further 
brought Greeks also into the 
temple, and hath polluted this 
holy place. 

29 (For they had seen before 
with him in the city Trophimus 
an Ephesian, whom they sup- 
posed that Paul had brought 
into the temple.) 

30 And all the city was moved, 
and the people ran together: 
and they took Paul, and drew 
him out of the temple : and 
forthwith the doors were shut. 

31 And as they went about to 
kill him, tidings came unto the 
chief captain of the band, that 
all Jerusalem was in an uproar: 

32 Who immediately took sol- 
diers and centurions, and ran 
down unto them: and when 
they saw the chief captain and 
the soldiers, they left beating of 
Paul. 

33 Then the chief captain came 
near, and took him, and com- 
manded him to be bound with 
two chains ; and demanded who 
he was, and whatiie had done. 

34 And some cried one thing, 
some another, among the multi- 
tude: and when he could not 
know the certainty for the tu- 
mult, he commanded him to be 
carried into the castle. 



THE ACTS. 



217 



35 And when he came upon 
the stairs, so it was, that he was 
borne of the soldiers for the 
violence of the people. 

36 For the multitude of the 
people followed after, crying, 
Away with him. 

37 And as Paul was to be led 
into the castle, he said unto the 
chief captain, May I speak un- 
to thee ? Who said, Canst thou 
speak Greek? 

38 Art thou not that Egyp- 
tian, which before these days 
madest an uproar, and leddest 
out into the wilderness four 
thousand men that were mur- 
derers? 

39 But Paul said, I am a man 
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a 
city in Cilicia, a citizen of no 
mean city : and, I beseech thee, 
suffer me to speak unto the 
people. 

40 And when he had given 
him license, Paul stood on the 
stairs, and beckoned with the 
hand unto the people. And 
when there was made a great 
silence, he spake unto them in 
the Hebrew tongue, saying, 

CHAPTER XXII. 

MEN", brethren, and fathers, 
hear ye my defence which 
I make now unto you. 

2 (And when they heard that 
he spake in the Hebrew tongue 
to them, they kept the, more 
silence : and he saith,) 

3 1 am verily a man which am 
a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in 
Cilicia, yet brought up in this 
city at the feet of Gamaliel,<meZ 
taught according to the perfect 
manner of the law of the fath- 
ers, and was zealous toward 
God, as ye are all this day. 



4 And I persecuted this way 
unto the death, binding and 
delivering into prison both 
men and women. 

5 As also the high priest doth 
bear me witness, and all the es- 
tate of the elders : from whom 
also I received letters unto the 
brethren, and went to Damas- 
cus, to bring them,which were 
there bound unto Jerusalem, 
for to be punished. 

6 And it came to pass, that, as 
I made my journey, and was 
come nigh unto Damascus 
about noon, suddenly there 
shone from heaven a great light 
round about me. 

7 And I fell unto the ground, 
and heard a voice saying unto 
me, Saul, Saul,why persecutest 
thou me ? 

8 And I answered, Who art 
thou, Lord? And he said unto 
me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, 
whom thou persecutest. 

9 And they that were with 
me saw indeed the li§ht, and 
were afraid; but they heard 
not the voice of him that spake 
to me. 

10 And I said, What shall I 
do, Lord? And the Lord said 
unto me, Arise, and go into 
Damascus; and there it shall 
be told thee of all things which 
are appointed for thee to do. 

11 And when I could not see 
for the glory of that light, be- 
ing led by the hand of them 
that were with me, I came into 
Damascus. 

12 And one Ananias, a pious 
man according to the law, hav- 
ing a good report of all the 
Jews which dwelt there, 

13 Came unto me, and stood, 
and said unto me, Brother Saul, 
receive thy sight. And the 



218 



THE ACTS. 



same hour I looked up upon 
him. 

14 And he said, The God of 
our fathers hath chosen thee, 
that thou shouldest know his 
will, and see that Just One, and 
shouldest hear the voice of his 
mouth. 

15 For thou shalt be his wit- 
ness unto all men of what thou 
hast seen and heard. 

16 And now why tarriest thou? 
arise, and be immersed, and 
wash away thy sins, calling on 
the name of the Lord. 

17 And it came to pass, that, 
when I was come again to Je- 
rusalem, even while I prayed 
in the temple, I was in a trance ; 

18 And saw him saying unto 
me, Make haste, and get thee 
quickly out of Jerusalem : for 
they will not receive thy testi- 
mony concerning me. 

19 And I said, Lord, they 
know that I imprisoned and 
beat in every synagogue them 
that believed on thee : 

20 And when the blood of thy 
martyr Stephen was shed, I also 
was standing by, and consent- 
ing unto his death, and kept 
the raiment of them that slew 
him. 

21 And he said unto me, De- 
part: for I will send thee far 
hence unto the Gentiles. 

22 And they gave him audi- 
ence unto this word, and then 
lifted up their voices, and said, 
Away with such a fellow from 
the earth : for it is not fit that 
he should live. 

23 And as they cried out, and 
cast off their clothes, and threw 
dust in the air, 

24 The chief captain com- 
manded him to be brought into 
the castle, and bade that he 



should be examined by scourg- 
ing; that he might know where- 
fore they cried so against him. 

25 And as they bound him 
with thongs, Paul said unto the 
centurion that stood by, Is it 
lawful for you to scourge a man 
that is a Roman, and uncon- 
demned? 

26 When the centurion heard 
that, he went and told the chief 
captain, saying, Take heed what 
thou doest ; for this man is a 
Roman. 

27 Then the chief captain 
came, and said unto him, Tell 
me, art thou a Roman? He 
said, Yea. 

28 And the chief captain an- 
swered, With a great sum ob- 
tained I this freedom. And 
Paul said, But I was free born. 

29 Then straightway they de- 
parted from him which should 
have examined him: and the 
chief captain also was afraid, 
after he knew that he was a 
Roman, and because he had 
bound him. 

30 On the morrow, because 
he would have known the cer- 
tainty wherefore he was accus- 
ed of the Jews, he loosed him 
from his bands, and commanded 
the chief priests and all their 
council to appear, and brought 
Paul down, and set him before 
them. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

AND Paul, earnestly behold- 
ing the council, said, Men 
and brethren, I have lived in all 
good conscience before God 
until this day. 

2 And the high priest Ananias 
commanded them that stood 
by him to smite him on the 
1 mouth. 



THE ACTS. 



219 



3 Then said Paul unto him, 
God shall smite thee, thou 
whited wall : for sittest thou to 
judge me after the law, and 
commandest me to be smitten 
contrary to the law ? 

4 And they that stood by 
said, Revilest thou God's high 
priest? 

5 Then said Paul, I knew not, 
brethren, that he was the high 
priest : for it is written, Thou 
shalt not speak evil of the ruler 
of thy people. 

6 But when Paul perceived 
that the one part were Saddu- 
cees, and the other Pharisees, 
he cried out in the council, 
Men and brethren, I am a 
Pharisee, the son of a Phari- 
see : of the hope and resurrec- 
tion of the dead I am called in 
question. 

7 And when he had so said, 
there arose a dissension be- 
tween the Pharisees and the 
Sadducees: and the multitude 
was divided. 

8 For the Sadducees say that 
there is no resurrection, neither 
angel, nor spirit: but the Phar- 
isees confess both. 

9 And there arose a great cry : 
and the scribes that were of the 
Pharisees' part arose, and 
strove, saying, We find no evil 
in this man: but if a spirit or 
an angel hath spoken to him, 
let us not fight against God. 

10 And when there arose a 
great dissension, the chief cap- 
tain, fearing lest Paul should 
have been pulled in pieces of 
them, commanded the soldiers 
to go down, and to take him by 
force from among them, and to 
bring him into the castle. 

11 And the night following the 
Lord stood by him, and said, 



Be of good cheer, Paul : for as 
thou hast testified of me in Je- 
rusalem, so must thou bear wit- 
ness also at Rome. 

12 And when it was day, cer- 
tain of the Jews banded togeth- 
er, and bound themselves under 
a curse, saying that they would 
neither eat nor drink till they 
had killed Paul : 

13 And they were more than 
forty which had made this con- 
spiracy. 

14 And they came to the chief 
priests and elders, and said, We 
have bound ourselves under a 
great curse, that we will eat 
nothing until we have slain 
Paul. 

15 Now therefore ye with the 
council signify to the chief 
captain that he bring him down 
unto you to morrow, as though 
ye would inquire something 
more perfectly concerning him, 
and we, or ever he come near, 
are ready to kill him. 

16 And when Paul's sister's 
son heard of their lying in wait, 
he went and entered into the 
castle, and told Paul. 

17 Then Paul called one of the 
centurions unto him, and said, 
Bring this young man unto the 
chief captain: for he hath a 
certain thing to tell him. 

18 So he took him, and brought 
him to the chief captain, and 
said, Paul the prisoner called 
me unto him, and prayed me to 
bring this young man unto thee, 
who hath something to say un- 
to thee. 

19 Then the chief captain took 
him by the hand, and went with 
him aside privately, and asked 
him, What is that thou hast to 
tell me? 

20 And he said, The Jews have 



220 



THE ACTS. 



agreed to desire thee that thou 
wouldest bring down Paul to 
morrow into the council, as 
though they would inquire 
somewhat of him more per- 
fectly. 

21 But do not thou yield unto 
them: for there lie in wait for 
him of them more than forty 
men, which have bound them- 
selves with an oath, that they 
will neither eat nor drink till 
they have killed him : and now 
are they ready, looking for a 
promise from thee. 

22 So the chief captain then 
let the young man depart, and 
charged him, See thou tell no 
man that thou hast shewed 
these things to me. 

23 And he called unto him 
two centurions, saying, Make 
ready two hundred soldiers to 
go to Cesarea, and horsemen 
threescore and ten, and spear- 
men two hundred, at the third 
hour of the night ; 

24 And provide them beasts, 
that they may set Paul on, and 
bring him safe unto Felix the 
governor. 

25 And he wrote a letter after 
this manner: 

26 Claudius Lysias unto the 
most excellent governor Felix 
sendeth greeting. 

27 This man was taken of the 
Jews, and should have been 
killed of them: then came I 
with an army, and rescued him, 
having understood that he was 
a Roman. 

28 And when I would have 
known the cause wherefore 
they accused him, I brought 
him forth into their council : 

29 Whom I perceived to be 
accused of questions of their 
law, but to have nothing laid 



to his charge worthy of death 
or of bonds. 

30 And when it was told me 
how that the Jews laid wait for 
the man, I sent straightway to 
thee, and gave commandment 
to his accusers also to say be- 
fore thee what they had against 
him. Farewell. 

31 Then the soldiers, as it 
was commanded them, took 
Paul, and brought him by night 
to Antipatris. 

32 On the morrow they left the 
horsemen to go with him, and 
returned to the castle : 

33 Who, when they came to 
Cesarea, and delivered the epis- 
tle to the governor, presented 
Paul also before him. 

34 And when the governor had 
read the letter, he asked of what 
province he was. And when 
he understood that he was of 
Cilicia ; 

35 I will hear thee, said he, 
when thine accusers are also 
come. And he commanded him 
to be kept in Herod's judgment 
hall. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

AND after five days Ananias 
the high priest descended 
with the elders, and with a cer- 
tain orator named Tertullus, 
who informed the governor 
against Paul. 

2 And when he was called 
forth, Tertullus began to accuse 
him, saying, Seeing that by 
thee we enjoy great quietness 
and that very worthy deeds are 
done unto this nation by thy 
providence, 

3 We accept it always, an*d in 
all places, most noble Felix, 
with all thankfulness. 

4 Notwithstanding, that I be 



THE ACTS 



221 



not further tedious unto thee, I 
pray thee that thou wouldest 
hear us of thy clemency a few 
words. 

5 For we have found this man 
a pestilent fellow, and a mover 
of sedition among all the Jews 
throughout the world, and a 
ringleader of the sect of the 
Nazarenes: 

6 Who also hath gone about 
to profane the temple: whom 
we took, and would have judg- 
ed according to our law. 

7 But the chief captain Lysias 
came upon us, and with great 
violence took him away out of 
our hands, 

8 Commanding his accusers to 
come unto thee : by examining 
of whom thyself mayest take 
knowledge of all these things, 
whereof we accuse him. 

9 And the Jews also assented, 
saying that these things were so. 

10 Then Paul, after that the 
governor had beckoned unto 
him to speak, answered, Foras- 
much as I know that thou hast 
been of many years a judge un- 
to this nation, I do the more 
cheerfully answer for myself: 

11 Because that thou mayest 
understand, that there are yet 
but twelve days since I went up 
to Jerusalem for to worship. 

12 And they neither found me 
in the temple disputing with 
any man, neither raising up the 
people, neither in the syna- 
gogues, nor in the city : 

13 Neither can they prove the 
things whereof they now accuse 
me." 

14 But this I confess unto thee, 
that after the way which they 
call heresy, so worship I the 
God of my fathers, believing 



all things which are written in 
the law and in the prophets: 

15 And have hope toward God, 
which they themselves also al- 
low, that there shall be a resur- 
rection of the dead, both of the 
just and unjust. 

16 And herein do I exercise 
myself, to have always a con- 
science void of offence toward 
God, and toward men. 

17 Now after many years I 
came to bring alms to my 
nation, and offerings. 

18 Whereupon certain Jews 
from Asia found me purified in 
the temple, neither with multi- 
tude, nor with tumult. 

19 Who ought to have been 
here before thee, and object, if 
they had aught against me. 

20 Or else let these same here 
say, if they have found any evil 
doing in me, while I stood be- 
fore the council, 

21 Except it be for this one 
voice, that I cried standing 
among them, Touching the res- 
urrection of the dead I am 
called in question by you this 
day. 

22 And when Felix heard 
these things, having more per- 
fect knowledge of that way, he 
deferred them, and said, When 
Lysias the chief captain shall 
come down, I will know the 
uttermost of your matter. 

23 And he commanded a centu- 
rion to keep Paul, and to let him 
have liberty, and that he should 
forbid none of his acquaintance 
to minister or come unto him. 

24 And after certain days, 
when Felix came with his wife 
Drusilla, which was a Jewess, 
he sent for Paul, and heard him 
concerning the faith in Anoint- 
ed (Jesus). 



222 



THE ACTS. 



25 And as he reasoned of ho- 
liness, justice, goodness, tem- 
perance and judgment to come, 
Felix trembled, and answered, 
Go thy way for this time ; when 
I have a convenient season, I 
will call for thee. 

26 He hoped also that money 
should have been given him of 
Paul, that he might loose him : 
wherefore he sent for him the 
oftener, and communed with 
him. 

27 But after two years Porcius 
Festus came into Felix' room : 
and Felix, willing to shew the 
Jews a pleasure, left Paul 
bound. 

CHAPTER XXV. 

NOW when Festus was come 
into the province, after 
three days he ascended from 
Cesarea to Jerusalem. 

2 Then the high priest and 
the chief of the Jews informed 
him against Paul, and besought 
him, 

3 And desired favour against 
him,that he would send for him 
to Jerusalem, laying wait in the 
way to kill him. 

4 But Festus answered, that 
Paul should be kept at Cesarea, 
and that he himself would de- 
part shortly thither. 

5 Let them therefore, said he, 
which among you are able, go 
down with me, and accuse this 
man, if there be any wicked- 
ness in him. 

6 And when he had tarried 
among them more than ten 
days, he went down unto Cesa- 
rea ; and the next day sitting 
on the judgment seat com- 
manded Paul to be brought. 

7 And when he was come, the 
Jews which came down from 



Jerusalem stood round about, 
and laid many and grievous 
complaints against Paul, which 
they could not prove. 

8 While he answered for him- 
self, Neither against the law of 
the Jews, neither against the 
temple, nor yet against Cesar, 
have I offended anything at 
all. 

9 But Festus, willing to do 
the Jews a pleasure, answered 
Paul, and said, Wilt thou go 
up to Jerusalem, and there be 
judged of these things before 
me? 

10 Then said Paul, I stand at 
Cesar's judgment seat, where I 
ought to be judged: to the Jews 
have I done no wrong, as thou 
very well knowest. 

11 For if I Be an offender, or 
have committed any thing wor- 
thy of death, I refuse not to die : 
but if there be none of these 
things whereof these accuse 
me, no man may deliver me 
unto them. I appeal unto Ce- 
sar. 

12 Then Festus, when he had 
conferred with the council, an- 
swered, Hast thou appealed un- 
to Cesar? unto Cesar shaltthou 
go. 

13 And after certain days king 
Agrippa and Bernice came un- 
to Cesarea to salute Festus. 

14 And when they had been 
there many days, Festus de- 
clared Paul's cause unto the 
king, saying, There is a certain 
man left in bonds by Felix ; 

15 About whom, when I was 
at Jerusalem, the chief priests 
and the elders of the Jews in- 
formed me, desiring to have 
judgment against him. 

16 To whom I answered, It is 
not the manner of the Romans 



THE ACTS. 






to deliver any man to die, be- 
fore that he which is accused 
have the accusers face to face, 
and have license to answer for 
himself concerning the crime 
laid against him. • 

17 Therefore, when they were 
come hither, without any delay 
on the morrow I sat on the 
judgment seat, and commanded 
the man to be brought forth. 

18 Against whom when the 
accusers stood up, they brought 
none accusation of such things 
as I supposed: 

19 But had certain questions 
against him of their own super- 
stition, and of one Jesus, which 
was dead, whom Paul affirmed 
to be alive. 

20 And because I doubted of 
such manner of questions, I 
asked him whether he would 
go to Jerusalem, and there be 
judged of these matters. 

21 But when Paul had appeal- 
ed to be reserved unto the hear- 
ing of Augustus, I commanded 
him to be kept till I might send 
him to Cesar. 

22 Then Agrippa said unto 
Festus, I would also hear the 
man myself. To morrow, said 
he, thou shalt hear him. 

23 And on the morrow, when 
Agrippa was come, andBernice, 
with great pomp, and was en- 
tered into the place of hearing, 
with the chief captains, and 
principal men of the city, at 
Festus' commandment Paul 
v^as brought forth. 

24 And Festus said, King 
Agrippa, and all men which 
are here present with us, ye see 
this man, about whom all the 
multitude of the Jews have 
dealt with me, both at Jeru- 
salem, and also here, crying 



that he ought not to live any 
longer. 

25 But when I found that he 
had committed nothing worthy 
of death, and that he himself 
hath appealed to Augustus, I 
have determined to send him. 

26 Of whom I have no certain 
thing to write unto my lord. 
Wherefore I have brought him 
forth before you, and specially 
before thee, O king Agrippa, 
that, after examination had, I 
might have somewhat to write. 

27 For it seemeth to me unrea- 
sonable to send a prisoner, and 
not withal to signify the crimes 
laid against him. 

CHAPTEK XXYI. 

THEN Agrippa said unto 
Paul, Thou art permitted 
to speak for thyself. Then Paul 
stretched forth the hand, and 
answered for himself : 

2 I think myself happy, king 
Agrippa, because I shall answer 
for myself this day before thee 
touching all the things whereof 
I am accused of the Jews : 

3 Especially because I know 
thee to be expert in all customs 
and questions which are among 
the Jews: wherefore I beseech 
thee to hear me patiently. 

4 My manner of life from my 
youth, which was at the first 
among mine own nation at Je- 
rusalem, know all the Jews; 

5 Which knew me from the 
beginning, if they would testi- 
fy, that after the most straitest 
sect of our religion I lived a 
Pharisee. 

6 And now I stand and am 
judged for the hope of the 
promise made of God unto our 
fathers : 

7 Unto which promise our 



224 



THE ACTS. 



twelve tribes, instantly serving 
God day and night, hope to 
come. For which hope's sake, 
king Agrippa^ I am accused of 
the Jews. 

8 Why should it be thought 
a thing incredible with you, 
that God should raise the 
dead? 

9 I verily thought with myself 
that I ought to do many things 
contrary to the name of Jesus 
of Nazareth. 

10 Which thing I also did in 
Jerusalem: and many of the 
saints did I shut up in prison, 
having received authority from 
the chief priests; and when 
they were put to death, I gave 
my voice against them. 

11 And I punished them oft 
in every synagogue, and com- 
pelled them to blaspheme; and 
being exceedingly mad against 
them, I persecuted them even 
unto strange cities. 

12 Whereupon as I went to 
Damascus with authority and 
commission from the chief 
priests, 

13 At midday, O king, I saw 
in the way a light from heav- 
en, above the brightness of the 
sun, shining round about me, 
and them which journeyed 
with me. 

14 And when we were all fall- 
en to the earth, I heard a voice 
speaking unto me, and saying 
in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, 
Saul, why persecutest thou 
me ? it is hard for thee to kick 
against the pricks. 

15 And I said, Who art thou, 
Lord? And he said, lam Jesus 
whom thou persecutest. 

16 But rise, and stand upon 
thy feet: for I have appeared 
unto thee for this purpose, to 



make thee a minister and a 
witness both of these things 
which thou hast seen, and of 
those things in the which I will 
appear unto thee ; 
47 Delivering thee from the 
people, and from the Gentiles, 
unto whom now I send thee, 

18 To open their eyes, and to 
turn them from darkness to 
light, and from the power of 
Satan unto God, that they may 
receive forgiveness of sins, and 
inheritance among them which 
are sanctified by faith that is 
in me. 

19 Whereupon, O king Agrip- 
pa, I was not disobedient unto 
the heavenly vision : 

20 But shewed first unto them 
of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, 
and throughout all the coasts of 
Judea, a»d then to the Gentiles, 
that they should repent and turn 
to God, and do works meet for 
repentance. 

21 For these causes the Jews 
caught me in the temple, and 
went about to kill me. 

22 Having therefore obtained 
help of God, I continue unto 
this day, witnessing both to 
small and great, saying none 
other things than those which 
the prophets and Moses did say 
should come : 

23 That Anointed (Jesus) 
should suffer, and that he should 
be the first that should rise from 
the dead, and should shew light 
unto the people, and to the 
Gentiles. 

24 And as he thus spake for 
himself, Festus said with a loud 
voice, Paul, thou art beside thy- 
self; much learning doth make 
thee mad. 

25 But he said, I am not mad, 
most noble Festus ; but speak 



THE ACTS. 



225 



forth the words of truth and 
soberness. 

26 For the king knoweth of 
these things, before whom also 
I speak freely: for I am per- 
suaded that none of these things 
are hidden from him ; for this 
thing was not done in a corner. 

27 King Agrippa, believest 
thou the prophets? I know, 
that thou believest. 

28 Then Agrippa said unto 
Paul, Almost thou persuadest 
me to be a Christian. 

29 And Paul said, I would to 
God, that not only thou, but 
also all that hear me this day, 
were both almost, and altogeth- 
er such as I am, except these 
bonds. 

30 And when he had thus 
spoken, the king rose up, and 
the governor, and Bernice, and 
they that sat with them : 

31 And when they were gone 
aside, they talked between 
themselves, saying, This man 
doeth nothing worthy of death 
or of bonds. 

32 Then said Agrippa unto 
Festus, This man might Have 
been set at liberty, if he had not 
appealed unto Cesar. 

CHAPTER XXVII. 

AND when it was determin- 
ed that we should sail unto 
Italy, they delivered Paul and 
certain others prisoners unto 
one named Julius, a centurion 
of Augustus' band. 

2 And entering into a ship of 
Adramyttium, we launched, 
meaning to sail by the coasts of 
Asia; one Aristarchus, a Mace- 
donian of Thessalonica, being 
with us. 

3 And the next day we touched 
at Sidon. And Julius courte- 



ously entreated Paul, and gave 
him liberty to go unto his 
friends to refresh himself. 

4 And when we had launched 
from thence, we sailed under 
Cyprus, because the winds were 
contrary. 

5 And when we had sailed 
over the sea of Cilicia and 
Pamphylia, we came to Myra, 
a city of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion 
found a ship of Alexandria 
sailing into Italy; and he put 
us therein. 

7 And when we had sailed 
slowly many days, and scarce 
were come over against Cnidus, 
the wind not suffering us, we 
sailed under Crete, over against 
Salmone ; 

8 And, hardly passing it, came 
unto a place which is called the 
Fair Havens; nigh whereunto 
was the city of Lasea. 

9 Now when much time was 
spent, and when sailing was 
now dangerous, because the 
fast was now already past, Paul 
admonished them. 

10 And said unto them, Sirs, 
I perceive that this voyage will 
be with hurt and much damage, 
not only of the lading and ship, 
but also of our lives. 

11 Nevertheless the centurion 
believed the master and the 
owner of the ship, more than 
those things which were spok- 
en by Paul. 

12 And because the haven was 
not commodious to winter in, 
the more part advised to depart 
thence also, if by any means 
they might attain to Phenice, 
and there to winter , which is a 
haven of Crete, and lieth to- 
ward the southwest and north- 
west. 

15 



226 



THE ACTS. 



13 And when the south wind 
blew softly, supposing that they 
had obtained their purpose, 
loosing thence, they sailed close 
by Crete. 

14 But not long after there 
arose against it a tempestuous 
wind, called Euroclydon. 

15 And when the ship was 
caught, and could not bear up 
into the wind, we let her drive. 

16 And running under a cer- 
tain island which is called Clau- 
da, we had much work to come 
by the boat: 

17 Which when they had taken 
up, they used helps, undergird- 
ing the ship; and, fearing lest 
they should fall into the quick- 
sands, strake sail, and so were 
driven. 

18 And we being exceedingly 
tossed with a tempest, the next 
day they lightened the ship ; 

19 And the third day we cast 
out with our own hands the 
tackling of the ship. 

20 And when neither sun nor 
stars in many days appeared, 
and no small tempest lay on 
us, all hope that we should be 
saved was then taken away. 

21 But after long abstinence, 
Paul stood forth in the midst 
of them, and said, Sirs, ye 
should have hearkened unto 
me, and not have loosed from 
Crete, and to have gained this 
harm and loss. 

22 And now I exhort you to 
be of good cheer: for there shall 
be no loss of any mail's life 
among you, but of the ship. 

23 For there stood by me this 
night the angel of God, whose 
I am, and whom I serve, 

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; 
thou must be brought before 
Cesar: and, lo, God hath given 



thee all them that sail with 
thee. 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good 
cheer: for I believe God, that 
it shall be even as it was told 
me. 

26 Howbeit we must be cast 
upon a certain island. 

27 But when the fourteenth 
night was come, as we were 
driven up and down in Adria, 
about midnight the shipmen 
deemed that they drew near to 
some country; 

28 And sounded, and found it 
twenty fathoms : and when they 
had gone a little further, they 
sounded again, and found it 
fifteen fathoms. 

29 Then fearing lest we should 
have fallen upon rocks, they 
cast four anchors out of the 
stern, and wished for the day. 

30 And as the shipmen were 
about to flee out of the ship, 
when they had let down the 
boat into the sea, under colour 
as though they would have cast 
anchors out of the foreship, 

31 Paul said to the centurion 
and 4 to the soldiers, Except 
these abide in the ship, ye can- 
not be saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut off 
the ropes of the boat, and let 
her fall off. 

33 And while the day was 
coming on, Paul besought them 
all to take meat, saying, This 
day is the fourteenth day that 
ye have tarried and continued 
fasting, having taken nothing. 

34 Wherefore I pray you to 
take some meat ; for this is for 
your health : for there shall not 
a hair fall from the head of 
any of you. 

35 And when he had thus 
spoken, he took bread, and gave 



THE ACTS. 



227 



thanks to God in presence of 
them all; and when he had 
broken it, he began to eat. 

36 Then were they all of good 
cheer, and they also took some 
meat. 

37 And we were in all in the 
ship two hundred threescore 
and sixteen souls. 

38 And when they had eaten 
enough, they lightened the ship 
and cast out the wheat into the 
sea. 

39 And when it was day, they 
knew not the land: but they 
discovered a certain creek with 
a shore, into the which they 
were minded, if it were possi- 
ble, to thrust in the ship. 

40 And when they had taken 
up the anchors, they commit- 
ted themselves unto the sea, and 
loosed the rudder bands, and 
hoised up the mainsail to the 
wind, and made toward shore. 

41 And falling into a place 
where two seas met, they ran 
the ship aground; and the fore- 
part stuck fast, and remained 
unmoveable, but the hinder 
part was broken with the vio- 
lence of the waves. 

4& And the soldiers' counsel 
was to kill the prisoners, lest 
any of them should swim out, 
and escape. 

43 But the centurion, willing 
to save Paul, kept them from 
their purpose; and commanded 
that thev which could swim 
should cast themselves first into 
the sea, and get to land: 

44 And the rest, some on 
boards, and some on broken 
pieces of the ship. And so it 
came to pass, that they escaped 
all safe to land. 



CHAPTER XXVIII. 



AND when they were escap- 
ed, then they knew that 
the island was called Melita. 

2 And the barbarous people 
shewed us no little kindness: 
for they kindled a fire, and re- 
ceived us every one, because of 
the present rain, and because 
of the cold. 

3 And when Paul had gather- 
ed a bundle of sticks, and laid 
them on the fire, there came a 
viper out of the heat, and fast- 
ened on his hand. 

4 And when the barbarians 
saw the venomous beast hang on 
his hand,they said among them- 
selves, No doubt this man is a 
murderer, whom, though he 
hath escaped the sea, yet ven- 
geance suffereth not to live. 

5 And he shook off the beast 
into the fire, and felt no harm. 

6 Howbeit they looked when 
he should have swollen, or fall- 
en down dead suddenly: but 
after they had looked a great 
while, and saw no harm come 
to him, they changed their 
minds, and said that he was a 
god. 

7 In the same quarters were 
possessions of the chief man of 
the island, whose name was 
Publius; who received us, and 
lodged us three days courte- 
ously. 

8 And it came to pass, that the 
father of Publius lay sick of a 
fever and of a bloody flux : to 
whom Paul entered in, and 
prayed, and laid his hands on 
him, and healed him. 

9 So when this was done, 
others also, which had diseases 
in the island, came, and were 
healed : 



228 



THE ACTS. 



10 Who also honoured us with 
many honours; and when we 
departed, they laded us with 
such things as were necessary. 

11 And after three months we 
departed in a ship of Alexan- 
dria, which had wintered in the 
isle, whose sign was Castor and 
Pollux. 

12 And landing at Syracuse, 
we tarried there three days. 

13 And from thence we fetch- 
ed a compass, and came to 
Rhegium: and after one day 
the south wind blew, and we 
came the next day to Puteoli : 

14 Where we found brethren, 
and were desired to tarry with 
them seven days: and so we 
went toward Rome. 

15 And from thence, when the 
brethren heard of us, they came 
to meet us as far as Appii Fo- 
rum, and the Three Taverns; 
whom when Paul saw, he 
thanked God, and took courage. 

16 And when we came to 
Rome, the centurion delivered 
the prisoners to the captain of 
the guard: but Paul was suffer- 
ed to dwell by himself with a 
soldier that kept him. 

17 And it came to pass, that 
after three days Paul called the 
chief of the Jews together : and 
when they were come together, 
he said unto them, Men and 
brethren, though I have com- 
mitted nothing against the peo- 
ple, or customs of our fathers, 
yet was I delivered prisoner 
from Jerusalem into the hands 
of the Romans : 

18 Who, when they had ex- 
amined me, would have let me 
go, because there was no cause 
of death in me. 

19 But when the Jews spake 
against it, I was constrained to 



appeal unto Cesar; not that I 
had aught to accuse my nation 
of. 

20 For this cause therefore 
have I called for you, to see 
you y and to speak with you: 
because that for the hope of Is- 
rael I am bound with this 
chain. 

21 And they said unto him, 
We neither received letters out 
of Judea concerning thee, nei- 
ther any of the brethren that 
came shewed or spake any 
harm of thee. 

22 But we desire to hear of 
thee what thou thinkest: for as 
concerning this sect, we know 
that every where it is spoken 
against. 

23 And when they had ap- 
pointed him a day, there came 
many to him into his lodging ; 
to whom he expounded and 
testified the kingdom of God, 
persuading them concerning 
Jesus, both out of the law of 
Moses, SM&out of the prophets, 
from morning till evening. 

24 And some believed the 
things which were spoken, and 
some believed not. 

25 And when they agreed not 
among themselves, they depart- 
ed, after that Paul had spoken 
one word, Well spake the Holy 
Spirit by Esaias the prophet 
unto our fathers, 

26 Saying, Go unto this peo- 
ple, and say, Hearing ye shall 
hear, and shall not understand; 
and seeing ye shall see, and not 
perceive : 

27 For the heart of this people 
is waxed gross, and their ears 
are dull of hearing, and their 
eyes have they closed ; lest they 



ROMANS. 



229 



should see with their eyes, and 
hear with their ears, and under- 
stand with their heart, and 
should be converted, and I 
should heal them. 

28 Be it known therefore unto 
you, that the salvation of God 
is sent unto the Gentiles, and 
that they will hear it. 

29 And when he had said these 
words, the Jews departed, and 



among 



had great reasoning 
themselves. 

30 And Paul dwelt two whole 
years in his own hired house, 
and received all that came in 
unto him, 

31 Preaching the kingdom of 
God, and teaching those things 
which concern the Lord, Anoint- 
ed Jesus, with all confidence, 
no man forbidding him. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



ROMANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL, a bondman of *A- 
nointed Jesus, called to be 
an apostle, separated unto the 
gospel of God, 

2 (Which he had promised 
afore by his prophets in the 
holy Scriptures,) 

3 Concerning his Son Anoint- 
ed Jesus our Lord, which was 
made of the seed of David ac- 
cording to the flesh ; 

4 And declared to be the Son 
of God with power, according 
to the Spirit of holiness, by the 
resurrection from the dead: 

5 By whom we have received 



grace and apostleship, for obe- 
dience to the faith among all 
nations, for his name : 

6 Among whom are ye also 
the called of Anointed Jesus : 

7 To all that be in Rome, be- 
loved of God, called to be saints : 
Grace to you, and peace, from 
God our Father and the Lord 
Anointed Jesus. 

8 First, I thank my God 
through Anointed Jesus for 
you all, that your faith is spok- 
en of throughout the whole 
world. 

9 For God is my witness, 
whom I serve with my spirit 



* The titles which Jesus the Son of God assumed to himself, and the 
sacred writers adopted, are,— 1st, Kurios, translated Lord, in the New 
Testament, also means Master, which would be a better translation; for 
then it would correspond with doulos (bondman). Paul, in many places 
(Komans l :1, etc.), calls himself doulos (bondman) of his Kurios (master). 
The duties of the doulos (bondman) to his Kurios (master) is laid down in 
several places. 2d, Kristos, rendered Christ, which is no translation: 
but Christ is the English form of the Greek word Kristos, and means 
Anointed, and anointed means consecrated and completely inspired 
without measure by the Holy Spirit. 3d, Didaskalos, translated Master, 
but it means Teacher. See Preface. 

We should always remember that our New Testament is King James' 
translation, and it was written to please the king. Hence, in Heb. 13 :24, 
agoumenos (leaders) are translated, those who rule over you. Kurios 
(Lord), instead of master, etc. It smacks of royalty all through. 



230 



ROMANS. 



in the gospel of his Son, that 
without ceasing I make men- 
tion of you always in my pray- 



ers; 



10 Making request, if by any 
means now at length I might 
have a prosperous journey by 
the will of God to come unto 
you. 

11 For I long to see you, that 
I may impart unto you some 
spiritual gift, to the end ye may 
be established ; 

12 That is, that I may be com- 
forted together with you by the 
mutual faith both of you and 
me. 

13 Now I would not have you 
ignorant, brethren, that often- 
times I purposed to come unto 
you, (but was hindered hither- 
to,) that I might have some 
fruit among you also, even as 
among other Gentiles. 

14 I am debtor both to the 
Greeks, and to the Barbarians; 
both to the wise, and the un- 
wise. 

15 So, as much as in me is, I 
am ready to preach the gospel 
to you that are at Rome also. 

16 For I am not ashamed of 
the gospel of Anointed (Jesus) : 
for it is the power of God unto 
salvation to every one that be- 
lieveth; to the Jew first, and 
also to the Greek. 

17 For therein is the holiness, 
justice and goodness of God 
revealed from faith to faith : as 
it is written, The just shall live 
by faith. 

18 For the wrath of God is 
revealed from heaven against 
all ungodliness and unrighte- 
ousness of men, who hold the 
truth in unrighteousness ; 

19 Because that which may 
be known of God is manifest 



in them; for God hath shewed 
it unto them. 

20 For the invisible things of 
him from the creation of the 
world are clearly seen, being 
understood by the things that 
are made, even his eternal pow- 
er and Divinity; so that they 
are without excuse : 

21 Because that, when they 
knew God, they glorified him 
not as God, neither were thank- 
ful ; but became vain in their 
imaginations, and their foolish 
heart was darkened. 

22 Professing themselves to be 
wise, they became fools, 

23 And changed the glory of 
the uncorruptible God into a 
image made like to corruptible 
man, and to birds, and four- 
footed beasts, and creeping 
things. 

24 Wherefore God also gave 
them up to uncle anness, 
through the lusts of their own 
hearts, to dishonour their own 
bodies between themselves: 

25 Who changed the truth of 
God into a lie, and worshipped 
and served the creature more 
than the Creator, who is blessed 
for ever. Amen. 

26 For this cause God gave 
them up unto vile affections: 
for even their women did 
change the natural use into 
that which is against nature : 

27 And likewise also the men, 
leaving the natural use of the 
woman, burned in their lust 
one toward another; men with 
men working that which is un- 
seemly, and receiving in them- 
selves that recompense of their 
error which was meet. 

28 And even as they did not 
like to retain God in their 
knowledge, God gave them 



ROMANS. 



231 



over to an unapproving mind, 
to do those things which are 
not convenient; 

29 Being filled with all unright- 
eousness, fornication, wicked- 
ness, covetousness, malicious- 
ness ; full of envy, murder, de- 
bate, deceit, malignity; whis- 
perers, 

30 Backbiters, haters of God, 
despiteful, proud, boasters, in- 
ventors of evil things, disobedi- 
ent to parents, 

31 Without understanding, 
covenant-breakers, without nat- 
ural affection, implacable, un- 
merciful : 

32 Who, knowing the judg- 
ment of God, that they which 
commit such things are worthy 
of death, not only do the same, 
but have pleasure in them that 
do them. 

CHAPTER II. 

THEREFORE thou art inex- 
cusable, O man, whosoever 
thou art that judgest : for 
wherein thou judgest another, 
thou condemnest thyself; for 
thou that judgest doest the 
same things. 

2 But we are sure that the 
judgment of God is according to 
truth against them which com- 
mit such things. 

3 And thinkest thou this, O 
man, that judgest them which 
do such things, and doest the 
same, that thou shalt escape 
the judgment of God ? 

4 Or despisest thou the riches 
of his goodness and forbear- 
ance and longsuffering ; not 
knowing that the goodness of 
God leadeth thee to repent- 
ance? 

5 But, after thy hardness and 
impenitent heart, treasurest up 



unto thyself wrath against the 
day of wrath and revelation of 
the holy, just and good judg- 
ment of God; 

6 Who will render to every 
man according to his deeds : 

7 To them who by patient con- 
tinuance in well doing seek for 
glory and honour and immortal- 
ity, eternal life: 

8 But unto them that are con- 
tentious, and do not obey the 
truth,but obey unrighteousness, 
indignation and wrath, 

9 Tribulation and anguish, up- 
on every soul of man that doeth 
evil; of the Jew first, and also 
of the Gentile ; 

10 But glory, honour, and 
peace, to every man that work- 
eth good ; to the Jew first, and 
also to the Gentile: 

11 For there is no respect of 
persons with God. 

12 For as many as have sinned 
without law shall also perish 
without law; and as many as 
have sinned in the law shall be 
judged by the law ; 

13 (For not the hearers of the 
law are just before God, but the 
doers of the law shall be justi- 
fied. 

14 For when the* Gentiles, 
which have not the law, do by 
nature the things contained in 
the law, these, having not the 
law, are a law unto themselves: 

15 Which shew the work of 
the law written in their hearts, 
their conscience also bearing 
witness, and their thoughts the 
mean while accusing or else 
excusing one another;) 

16 In the day when God shall 
judge the secrets of men by 
Anointed Jesus according to 
my gospel. 

17 Behold, thou art called a 



232 



ROMANS. 



Jew, and restest in the law, and 
makest thy boast of God. 

18 And knowest his will, and 
approvest the things that are 
more excellent,being instructed 
out of the law ; 

19 And art confident that thou 
thyself art a guide of the blind, 
a light of them which are in 
darkness, 

20 An instructor of the foolish, 
a teacher of babes, which hast 
the form of knowledge and of 
the truth in the law. 

21 Thou therefore which teach- 
est another, teachest thou not 
thyself? thou that preachest a 
man should not steal, dost thou 
steal ? 

22 Thou that sayest a man 
should not commit adultery, 
dost thou commit adultery? 
thou that abhorrest idols, dost 
thou commit sacrilege ? 

23 Thou that makest thy boast 
of the law, through breaking 
the law dishonourest thou God? 

24 For the name of God is 
blasphemed among the Gentiles 
through you, as it is written. 

25 For circumcision verily 
profiteth, if thou keep the'law: 
but if thou be a breaker of the 
law, thy circumcision is made 
uncircumcision. 

26 Therefore, if the uncircum- 
cision keep the holiness, justice 
and goodness of the law, shall 
not his uncircumcision be count- 
ed for circumcision? 

27 And shall not uncircumcis- 
ion which is by nature, if it 
fulfil the law, judge thee, who 
by the letter and circumcision 
dost transgress the law? 

28 For he is not a Jew, which 
is one outwardly; neither is that 
circumcision, which is outward 
in the flesh : 



29 But he is a Jew, which is 
one inwardly; and circumcision 
is that of the heart, in the spirit, 
and not in the letter ; whose 
praise is not of men, but of God. 

CHAPTER III. 

WHAT advantage then hath 
the Jew? or what profit 
is there of circumcision? 

2 Much every way: chiefly, 
because that unto them were 
committed the oracles of God. 

3 For what if some did not be- 
lieve ? shall their unbelief make 
the faith of God without effect? 

4 God forbid: yea, let God be 
true, but every man a liar; as 
it is written, That thou mightest 
be justified in thy sayings, and 
migMest overcome when thou 
art judged. 

5 But if our unrighteousness 
commend the holiness, justice 
and goodness of God, what shall 
we say? Is God unrighteous 
who taketh vengeance ? (I speak 
as a man) 

6 God forbid: for then how 
shall God judge the world? 

7 For if the truth of God hath 
more abounded through my lie 
unto his glory ; why yet am I 
also judged as a sinner? 

8 And not rather, (as we be 
slanderously reported, and as 
some affirm that we say,) Let 
us do evil, that good may come ? 
whose damnation is just. 

9 What then? are we better 
than they f No, in no wise : for 
we have before proved both 
Jews and Gentiles, that they 
are all under sin; 

10 As it is written, There is 
none holy, just and good, no, 
not one: 

11 There is none that under- 



ROMANS. 



233 



standeth, there is none that 
seeketh after God, 

12 They are all gone out of the 
way, they are together become 
unprofitable; there is none that 
doeth good, no, not one. 

13 Their throat is an open sep- 
ulchre; with their tongues they 
have used deceit ; the poison of 
asps is under their lips : 

14 Whose mouth is full of curs- 
ing and bitterness : 

15 Their feet are swift to shed 
blood: 

16 Destruction and misery are 
in their ways: 

17 And the way of peace have 
they not known : 

18 There is no fear of God be- 
fore their eyes. 

19 Now we know that what 
things soever the law saith, it 
saith to them who are under 
the law: that every mouth may 
be stopped, and all the world 
may become guilty before 
God. 

20 Therefore by the deeds of 
the law there shall no flesh 
be justified in his sight; for 
by the law is the knowledge of 
sin. 

21 But now the holiness, just- 
ice and goodness* of God with- 
out the law is manifested, being 
witnessed by the law and the 
prophets ; 

22 Even the holiness, justice 
and goodness of God which is 
by faith of Anointed Jesus un- 
to all and upon all them that 
believe ; for there is no differ- 
ence: 

23 For all have sinned, and 
come short of the glory of 
God; 



24 Being justified freely by 
his grace through the redemp- 
tion that is in Anointed Je- 
sus: 

25 Whom God hath set forth 
to be a propitiation through faith 
in his blood, to declare his ho- 
liness, justice and goodness for 
the remission of sins that are 
past, through the forbearance 
of God; 

26 To declare, I say, at this time 
his holiness, justice and good- 
ness : that he might be just, and 
the justifier of him which be- 
lieveth in Jesus. 

27 Where is boasting then? It 
is excluded. By what law? of 
works? Nay; but by the law 
of faith. 

28 Therefore we conclude that 
a man is justified by faith with- 
out the deeds of the law. 

29 Is he the God of the Jews 
only? is he not also of the 
Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles 
also: 

30 Seeing it is one God, which 
shall justify the circumcision 
by faith, and uncircumcision 
through faith. 

31 Do we then make void the 
law through faith? God forbid : 
yea, we establish the law. 

CHAPTER IV. 

WHAT shall we say then 
that Abraham our father, 
as pertaining to the flesh, hath 
found? 

2 For if Abraham were jus- 
tified by works, he hath where- 
of to glory: but not before 
God. 

3 For what saith the Scrip- 
ture? Abraham believed God, 



* Paul defines righteousness to be holiness, justice and goodness 
(Rom. 7 :12). So we will use Paul's definition instead of the word righte- 
ousness, it being more easily understood. See Preface. 



234 



ROMANS, 



and it was counted unto him 
for holiness, justice and good- 
ness. 

4 Now to him that worketh 
is the reward not reckoned of 
grace, but of debt. 

5 But to him that worketh not, 
but belie veth on him that jus- 
tifieth the ungodly, his faith is 
counted for holiness, justice 
and goodness. 

6 Even as David also describ- 
eth the blessedness of the man, 
unto whom God imputeth holi- 
ness, justice and goodness with- 
out works, 

7 Saying, Blessed are they 
whose iniquities are forgiven, 
and whose sins are covered. 

8 Blessed is the man to 
whom the Lord will not impute 
sin. 

9 Cometh this blessedness 
then upon the circumcision 
only , or upon the uncircumci- 
sion also? for we say that 
faith was reckoned to Abra- 
ham for holiness, justice and 
goodness. 

10 How was it then reckoned? 
when he was in circumcision, 
or in uncircumcision? Not in 
circumcision, but in uncircum- 
cision. 

11 And he received the sign of 
circumcision, a seal of the 
holiness, justice and goodness 
of the faith which he had yet 
being uncircumcised: that he 
might be the father of all them 
that believe, though they be 
not circumcised; that holiness, 
justice and goodness might be 
imputed unto them also : 

12 And the father of circum- 
cision to them who are not of 
the circumcision only, but who 
also walk in the steps of that 
faith of our father Abraham, 



which he had being yet uncir- 
cumcised. 

13 For the promise, that he 
should be the heir of the world, 
was not to Abraham, or to his 
seed, through the law, but 
through the holiness, justice 
and goodness of faith. 

14 For if they which are of the 
law be heirs, faith is made void, 
and the promise made of none 
effect: 

15 Because the law worketh 
wrath: for where no law is, 
there is no transgression. . 

16 Therefore it is of faith, that 
it might be by grace; to the end 
the promise might be sure to 
all the seed ; not to that only 
which is of the law, but to that 
also which is of the faith of 
Abraham; who is the father of 
us all, 

17 (As it is written, I have 
made thee a father of many na- 
tions,) before him whom he be- 
lieved even God, who quicken- 
eth the dead, and calleth those 
things which be not as though 
they were : 

18 Who against hope believed 
in hope, that he might become 
the father of many nations, ac- 
cording to that which was 
spoken, So shall thy seed be. 

19 And being not weak in 
faith, he considered not his 
own body now dead, when he 
was about a hundred years old, 
neither yet the deadness of 
Sarah's womb: 

20 He staggered not at the 
promise of God through unbe- 
lief; but was strong in faith, 
giving glory to God; 

21 And being fully persuaded, 
that what he had promised, he 
was able also to perform. 

22 And therefore it was imput- 



ROMANS. 



235 



ed to him for holiness, justice 
and goodness. 

23 Now it was not written for 
his sake alone, that it was im- 
puted to him ; 

24 But for us also, to whom it 
shall be imputed, if we believe 
on him that raised up Jesus our 
Lord from the dead ; 

25 Who was delivered for our 
offences, and was raised again 
for our justification. 

CHAPTER V. 

THEREFORE being justifi- 
ed by faith, we have peace 
with God through our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus. 

2 By whom also we have ac- 
cess by faith into this grace 
wherein we stand, and rejoice 
in hope of the glory of God. 

3 And not only so, but we glo- 
ry in tribulations also; know- 
ing that tribulation worketh 
patience; 

4 And patience, experience; 
and experience, hope: 

5 And hope maketh not asham- 
ed ; because the love of God is 
shed abroad in our hearts by 
the Holy Spirit which is given 
unto us. 

6 For when we were yet with- 
out strength, in due time A- 
nointed (Jesus) died for the 
ungodly. 

7 For scarcely for a holy, just 
and good man will one die : yet 
peradventure for a good man 
some would even dare to die. 

8 But God commendeth his 
love toward us, in that, while 
we were yet sinners, Anointed 
(Jesus) died for us. 

9 Much more then, being now 
justified by his blood, we shall 
be saved from wrath through 
him. 



10 For if, when we were ene- 
mies, we were reconciled to 
God by the death of his Son; 
much more, being reconciled, 
we shall be saved by his life. 

11 And not only so, but we 
also joy in God through our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, by whom 
we have now received the atone- 
ment. 

12 Wherefore, as by one man 
sin entered into the world, and 
death by sin; and so death 
passed upon all men, for that 
all have sinned: 

13 (For until the law sin was 
in the world : but sin is not im- 
puted when there is no law. 

14 Nevertheless death reigned 
from Adam to Moses, even over 
them that had not sinned after 
the similitude of Adam's trans- 
gression, who is the figure of 
him that was to come. 

15 But not as the offence, so 
also is the free gift: for if 
through the offence of one 
many be dead, much more the 
grace of God, and the gift by 
grace, which is by one man, 
Anointed Jesus, hath abounded 
unto many. 

16 And not as it was by one 
that sinned, so is the gift: for 
the judgment was by one to 
condemnation, but the free gift 
is of many offences unto justi- 
fication. 

17 For if by one man's offence 
death reigned by one; much 
more they which receive abund- 
ance of grace and of the gift of 
holiness, justice and goodness 
shall reign in life by one, A- 
nointed Jesus.) 

18 Therefore, as by the offence 
of one judgment came upon all 
men to condemnation ; even so 
by the holiness, justice, and 



236 



ROMANS. 



goodness of one the free gift 
came upon all men unto justifi- 
cation of life. 

19 For as by one man's dis- 
obedience many were made 
sinners, so by the obedience of 
one shall many be made holy, 
just and good. 

20 Moreover the law entered, 
that the offence might abound. 
But where sin abounded, grace 
did much more abound : 

21 That as sin hath reigned 
unto death, even so might grace 
reign through holiness, justice 
and goodness unto eternal life 
by Anointed Jesus our Lord. 

CHAPTER VI. 

WHAT shall we say then? 
Shall we continue in sin, 
that grace may abound? 

2 God forbid. How shall we, 
that are dead to sin, live any 
longer therein? 

3 Know ye not, that so many 
of us as were immersed into 
Anointed Jesus were immersed 
into his death? 

4 Therefore we are buried with 
him by immersion into death : 
that like as Anointed (Jesus) 
was raised up from the dead by 
the glory of the Father, even so 
we also should walk in new- 
ness of life. 

5 For if we have been plant- 
ed together in the likeness of 
his death, we shall be also in 
the likeness of Ms resurrection: 

6 Knowing this, that our old 
man is crucified with him, that 
the body of sin might be de- 
stroyed, that henceforth we 
should not serve sin. 

7 For he that is dead is freed 
from sin. 

8 Now if we be dead with 
Anointed (Jesus), we believe 



that we shall also live with 
him: 

9 Knowing that Anointed 
(Jesus) being raised from the 
dead dieth no more; death 
hath no more dominion over 
him. 

10 For in that he died, he 
died unto sin once : but in that 
he liveth, he liveth unto God. 

11 Likewise reckon ye also 
yourselves to be dead indeed 
unto sin, but alive unto God 
through Anointed Jesus our 
Lord. 

12 Let not sin therefore reign 
in your mortal bod} r , that ye 
should obey it in the lusts there- 
of. 

13 Neither yield ye your mem- 
bers as instruments of unright- 
eousness unto sin: but yield 
yourselves unto God, as those 
that are alive from the dead, 
and your members as instru- 
ments of holiness, justice and 
goodness unto God. 

14 For sin shall not have do- 
minion over you: for ye are 
not under the law, but under 
grace. 

15 What then? shall we sin, 
because we are not under the 
law, but under grace? God 
forbid. 

16 Know ye not, that to whom 
ye yield yourselves bondmen 
to obey, his bondmen ye are to 
whom ye obey; whether of sin 
unto death, or of obedience un- 
to holiness, justice and good- 
ness ? 

17 But God be thanked, that 
ye were the bondmen of sin, 
but ye have obeyed from the 
heart that form of teaching 
which was delivered you. 

18 Being then made free from 
sin, ye became the bondmen 



ROMANS. 



237 



of holiness, justice and good- 
ness. 

19 I speak after the manner 
of men because of the infirmi- 
ty of your flesh : for as ye have 
yielded your members bond- 
men to uncleanness and to in- 
iquity unto iniquity; even so 
now yield your members bond- 
men to holiness, justice, and 
goodness unto holiness. 

20 For when ye were the 
bondmen of sin, ye were free 
from holiness, justice and good- 
ness. 

21 What fruit had ye then in 
those things whereof ye are 
now ashamed ? for the end of 
those things is death. 

22 But now being made free 
from sin, and become bondmen 
to God, ye have your fruit un- 
to holiness, and the end ever- 
lasting life. 

23 For the wages of sin is 
death; but the gift of God is 
eternal life through Anointed 
Jesus our Lord. 

CHAPTER VII. 

KNOW ye not, brethren, (for 
I speak to them that know 
the law,) how that the law hath 
dominion over a man as long as 
he liveth? 

2 For the woman which hath a 
husband is bound by the law to 
her husband so long as he liv- 
eth ; but if the husband be dead, 
she is loosed from the law of 
her husband. 

3 So then if , while her husband 
liveth, she be married to anoth- 
er man, she shall be called an 
adulteress: but if her husband 
be dead, she is free from that 
law; so that she is no adulter- 
ess, though she be married to 
another man. 



4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye 
also are become dead to the law 
by the body of Anointed (Je- 
sus) ; that ye should be marri- 
ed to another, even to him who 
is raised from the dead, that 
we should bring forth fruit un- 
to God. 

5 For when we were in the 
flesh, the motions of sin, which 
were by the law, did work in 
our members tobring forth fruit 
unto death. 

6 But now we are delivered 
from the law, that being dead 
wherein we were held ; that we 
should serve in newness of spir- 
it, and not in the oldness of the 
letter. 

7 What shall we say then ? Is 
the law sin? God forbid. Nay, 
I had not known sin, but by the 
law : for I had not known lust, 
except the law had said, Thou 
shalt not covet. 

8 But sin, taking occasion by 
the commandment, wrought in 
me all manner of concupis- 
cence. For without the law 
sin was dead. 

9 For I was alive without the 
law once: but when the com- 
mandment came, sin revived, 
and I died. 

10 And the commandment, 
which was ordained to life, I 
found to be unto death. 

11 For sin, taking occasion by 
the commandment, deceived 
me, and by it slew me. 

12 Wherefore the law is holy, 
and the commandment holy, 
and just, and good. 

13 Was then that which is 
good made death unto me? 
God forbid. But sin, that it 
might appear sin, working 
death in me by that which is 
good; that sin by the command- 



238 



ROMANS. 



ment might become exceeding 
sinful. 

14 For we know that the law is 
spiritual : but I am carnal, sold 
under sin. 

15 For that which I do, I allow 
not: for what I would, that do 
I not; but what I hate, that do 
I. 

16 If then I do that which I 
would not, I consent unto the 
law that it is good. 

17 Now then it is no more I 
that do it, but sin that dwelleth 
in me. 

18 For I know that in me 
(that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth 
no good thing: for to will is 
present with me; but how to 
perform that which is good I 
find not. 

19 For the good that I would, 
I do not : but the evil which I 
would not, that I do. 

20 Now if I do that I would 
not, it is no more I that do it, 
but sin that dwelleth in me. 

21 I find then a law, that, when 
I would do good, evil is present 
with me. 

22 For I delight in the law of 
God after the inward man : 

23 But I see another law in 
my members, warring against 
the law of my mind, and bring- 
ing me into captivity to the law 
of sin which is in my mem- 
bers. 

24 O wretched man that I am! 
who shall deliver me from the 
body of this death ? 

25 I thank God through A- 
nointed Jesus our Lord. So then 
with the mind I myself serve 
the law of God; but with the 
flesh the law of sin. 



CHAPTER VIII. 



WHERE is therefore now 
-*- no condemnation to them 
which are in Anointed Jesus, 
who walk not after the flesh, 
but after the Spirit. 

2 For the law of the Spirit of 
life in Anointed Jesus hath 
made me free from the law of 
sin and death. 

3 For what the law could not 
do, in that it was weak through 
the flesh, God sending his own 
Son in the likeness of sinful 
flesh, and for sin, condemned 
sin in the flesh : 

4 That the holiness, justice 
and goodness of the law might 
be fulfilled in us, who walk 
not after the flesh, but after the 
Spirit. 

5 For they that are after the 
flesh do mind the things of the 
flesh; but they that are after 
the Spirit, the things of the 
Spirit. 

6 For to be carnally minded 
is death; but to be spiritually 
minded is life and peace. 

7 Because the carnal mind is 
enmity against God: for it is 
not subject to the law of God, 
neither indeed can be. 

8 So then they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, 
but in the Spirit, if so be that 
the Spirit of God dwell in you. 
Now if any man have not the 
Spirit of Anointed (Jesus), he 
is none of his. 

10 And if Anointed (Jesus) be 
in you, the body is dead because 
of sin ; but the Spirit is life 
because of holiness, justice and 
goodness. 

11 But if the Spirit of him that 
raised up Jesus from the dead 



ROMANS. 



239 



dwell in you, he that raised up 
Anointed (Jesus) from the dead 
shall also quicken your mortal 
bodies by his Spirit that dwell- 
eth in you. 

12 Therefore, brethren, we are 
debtors, not to the flesh, to live 
after the flesh. 

13 For if ye live after the flesh, 
ye shall die : but if ye through 
the Spirit do mortify the deeds 
of the body, ye shall live. 

14 For as many as are led by 
the Spirit of God, they are the 
sons of God. 

15 For ye have not received 
the spirit of bondage again to 
fear; but ye have received the 
Spirit of adoption, whereby we 
cry, Abba, Father. 

16 The Spirit itself beareth 
withness with our spirit, that 
we are the children of God : 

17 And if children, then heirs; 
heirs of God, and joint heirs 
with Anointed (Jesus); if so 
be that we suffer with Mm, 
that we may be also glorified 
together. 

18 For I reckon that the suffer- 
ings of this present time are 
not worthy to be compared with 
the glory which shall be 
revealed in us. 

19 For the earnest expectation 
of the creature waiteth for the 
manifestation of the sons of 
God. 

20 For the creature was made 
subject to vanity, not willingly, 
but by reason of him who hath 
subjected the same in hope; 

21 Because the creature itself 
also shall be delivered from the 
bondage of corruption into the 
glorious liberty of the children 
of God. 

22 For we know that the whole 



creation groaneth and travail- 
eth in pain together until now. 

23 And not only they, but our- 
selves also, which have the first- 
fruits of the Spirit, even we our- 
selves groan within ourselves, 
waiting for the adoption, to wit, 
the redemption of our body. 

24 For we are saved by hope : 
but hope that is seen is not hope : 
for what a man seeth, why doth 
he yet hope for? 

25 But if we hope for that we 
see not, then do we with pa- 
tience wait for it. 

26 Likewise the Spirit also 
helpeth our infirmities : for we 
know not what we should pray 
for as we ought: but the Spirit 
itself maketh intercession for us 
with groanings which cannot 
be uttered. 

27 And he that searcheth the 
hearts knoweth what is the 
mind of the Spirit, because he 
maketh intercession for the 
saints according to the will of 
God. 

28 And we know that all things 
work together for good to them 
that love God, to them who are 
the called according to his pur- 
pose. 

29 For whom he did foreknow, 
he also did predestinate to be 
conformed to the image of his 
Son, that he might be the first- 
born among many brethren. 

30 Moreover, whom he did 
predestinate, them he also call- 
ed: and whom he called, them 
he also justified: and whom he 
justified, them he also glorified. 

31 What shall we then say to 
these things? If God be for us, 
who can be against us? 

32 He that spared not his own 
Son, but delivered him up for 
us all, how shall he not with 



240 



ROMANS. 



him also freely give us all 
things? 

33 Who shall lay any thing to 
the charge of God's elect? It is 
God that justifieth. 

34 Who is he that condemn- 
eth? It is Anointed (Jesus) that 
died, yea rather, that is risen 
again, who is even at the right 
hand of God, who also maketh 
intercession for us. 

35 Who shall separate us from 
the love of Anointed (Jesus)? 
shall tribulation, or distress, or 
persecution, or famine, or nak- 
edness, or peril, or sword? 

36 As it is written, For thy 
sake we are killed all the day 
long; we are accounted as sheep 
for the slaughter. 

37 Nay, in all these things 
we are more than conquerors 
through him that loved us. 

38 For I .am persuaded, that 
neither death, nor life, nor an- 
gels, nor principalities, nor pow- 
ers, nor things present, nor 
things to come, 

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor 
any other creature, shall be able 
to separate us from the love of 
God, which is in Anointed Je- 
sus our Lord. 

CHAPTER IX. 

I SAY the truth in Anointed 
(Jesus), I lie not, my consci- 
ence also bearing me witness in 
the Holy Spirit, 

2 That I have great heaviness 
and continual sorrow in my 
heart. 

3 For I could wish that myself 
were accursed from Anointed 
(Jesus) for my brethren, my 
kinsmen according to the flesh: 

4 Who are Israelites; to whom 
pertaineth the adoption, and the 
glory, and the covenants, and 



the giving of the law, and the 
service of God, and the prom- 
ises; 

5 Whose are the fathers, and 
of whom as concerning the flesh 
Anointed (Jesus) came, who is 
over all, God blessed for ever. 
Amen. 

6 Not as though the word of 
God had taken none effect. 
For they are not all Israel, 
which are of Israel: 

7 Neither, because they are 
the seed of Abraham, are they 
all children: but, In Isaac shall 
thy seed be called. 

8 That is, They which are the 
children of the flesh, these are 
not the children of God: but 
the children of the promise are 
counted for the seed. 

9 For this is the word of prom- 
ise, At this time will I come, 
and Sarah shall have a son. 

10 And not only this; but 
when Rebecca also had con- 
ceived by one, even by our fa- 
ther Isaac, 

11 (For the children being not 
yet born, neither having done 
any good or evil, that the pur- 
pose of God according to elec- 
tion might stand, not of works, 
but of him that calleth;) 

12 It was said unto her, The 
elder shall serve the younger. 

13 As it is written, Jacob 
have I loved, but Esau have 1 
hated. 

14 What shall we say then? 
Is there unrighteousness with 
God ? God forbid. 

15 For he saith to Moses, I 
will have mercy on whom I 
will have mercy, and I will 
have compassion on whom I 
will have compassion. 

16 So then it is not of him that 
willeth, nor of him that run- 



ROMANS. 



241 



neth, but of God that sheweth 
mercy. 

17 For the Scripture saith un- 
to Pharaoh, Even for this same 
purpose have I raised thee up, 
that I might shew my power in 
thee, and that my name might 
be declared throughout all the 
earth. 

18 Therefore hath he mercy 
on whom he will have mercy, 
and whom he will he hard- 
eneth. 

19 Thou wilt say then unto 
me, Why doth he yet find 
fault ? For who hath resisted 
his will? 

20 Nay but, O man, who art 
thou that repliest against God? 
Shall the thing formed say to 
him that formed it, Why hast 
thou made me thus? 

21 Hath not the potter power 
over the clay, of the same lump 
to make one vessel unto hon- 
our, and another unto dishon- 
our? 

22 What if God, willing to 
shew his wrath, and to make 
his power known, endured with 
much longsufrering the vessels 
of wrath fitteth to destruction: 

23 And that he might make 
known the riches of his glory 
on the vessels of mercy, which 
he had afore prepared unto 
glory, 

24 Even us, whom he hath 
called, not of the Jews only, 
but also of the Gentiles? 

25 As he saith also in Osee, I 
will call them my people, 
which were not my people; 
and her beloved, which was 
not beloved. 

26 And it shall come to pass, 
that in the place where it was 
said unto them, Ye are not my 
people; there shall they be 



called the children of the living 
God. 

27 Esaias also crieth concern- 
ing Israel, Though the number 
of the children of Israel be as 
the sand of the sea, a remnant 
shall be saved: 

28 For he will finish the work, 
and cut it short in holiness, 
justice and goodness : because 
a short work will the Lord make 
upon the earth. 

29 And as Esaias said before, 
Except the Lord of Sabaoth had 
left us a seed, we had been as 
Sodoma, and been made like 
unto Gomorrah. 

30 What shall we say then? 
That the Gentiles, which fol- 
lowed not after holiness, just- 
ice and goodness, have attained 
to holiness, justice and good- 
ness, even the holiness, justice 
and goodness which is of faith. 

31 But Israel, which followed 
after the law of holiness, just- 
ice and goodness, hath not at- 
tained to the law of holiness, 
justice and goodness. 

32 Wherefore-? Because they 
sought it not by faith, but as it 
were by the words of the law. 
For they stumbled at that stum- 
blingstone; 

33 As it is written, Behold, I 
lay in Sion a stumblingstone 
and rock of offence ; and who- 
soever believeth on him shall 
not be ashamed. 

CHAPTER X. 

BRETHREN, my heart's de- 
sire and prayer to God for 
Israel is, that they might be 
saved. 

2 For I bear them record that 
they have a zeal of God, but 
not according to knowledge. 

3 For they, being ignorant of 

16 



242 



ROMANS. 



God's holiness, justice and 
goodness, and going about to 
establish their own holiness, 
justice and goodness, have not 
submitted themselves unto the 
holiness, justice and goodness 
of God. 

4 For Anointed (Jesus) is the 
end of the law for holiness, 
justice and goodness to every 
one that believeth. 

5 For Moses describeth the 
holiness, justice and goodness 
which is of the law, That the 
man which doeth those things 
shall live by them. 

6 But the holiness, justice 
and goodness which is of faith 
speaketh on this wise, Say not 
in thine heart, Who shall as- 
cend into heaven? (that is, to 
bring Anointed (Jesus) down 
from above:). 

7 Or, Who shall descend into 
the deep? (that is, to bring up 
Anointed (Jesus) again from 
the dead.) 

8 But what saith it? The 
word is nigh thee, even in thy 
mouth, and in thy heart : that 
is, the word of faith, which we 
preach; 

9 That if thou shalt confess 
with thy mouth the Lord Je- 
sus, and shalt believe in thine 
heart that God hath raised him 
from the dead, thou shalt be 
saved. 

10 For with the heart man be- 
lieveth unto holiness, justice 
and goodness; and with the 
mouth confession is made un- 
to salvation. 

11 For the Scripture saith, 
Whosoever believeth on him 
shall not be ashamed. 

12 For there is no difference 
between the Jew and the 
Greek: for the same Lord over 



all is rich unto all that call up- 
on him. 

13 For whosoever shall call 
upon the name of the Lord shall 
be saved. 

14 How then shall they call on 
him in whom they have not be- 
lieved? and how shall they be- 
lieve in him of whom they have 
not heard? and how shall they 
hear without a preacher? 

15 And how shall they preach, 
except they be sent? as it is 
written, How beautiful are the 
feet of them that preach the 
gospel of peace, and bring glad 
tidings of good things! 

16 But they have not all obey- 
ed the gospel. For Esaias saith, 
Lord, who hath believed our re- 
port? 

17 So then faith cometh by 
hearing, and hearing by the 
word of God. 

18 But I say, Have they not 
heard ? Yes verily, their sound 
went into all the earth, and their 
words unto the ends of the 
world. 

19 But I say, Did not Israel 
know ? First Moses saith, I will 
provoke you to jealousy by them 
that are no people, and by a fool- 
ish nation I will anger you. 

20 But Esaias is very bold, and 
saith, I was found of them that 
sought me not; I was made 
manifest unto them that asked 
not after me. 

21 But to Israel he saith, All 
day long I have stretched forth 
my hands unto a disobedient 
and gainsaying people. 

CHAPTER XI. 

I SAY then, Hath God cast 
away his people ? God for- 
bid. For I also am an Israel- 



ROMANS. 



243 



ite, of the seed of Abraham, of 
the tribe of Benjamin. 

2 God hath not cast away his 
people which he foreknew. 
Wot ye not what the Scripture 
saith of Elias? how he maketh 
intercession to God against Is- 
rael, saying, 

3 Lord, they have killed thy 
prophets, and digged down 
thine altars; and I am left alone, 
and they seek my life. 

4 But what saith the answer 
of God unto him? I have re- 
served to myself seven thousand 
men, who have not bowed the 
knee to the image of Baal. 

5 Even so then at this present 
time also there is a remnant 
according to the election of 
grace. 

6 And if by grace, then is it no 
more of works : otherwise grace 
is no more grace. But if it be 
of works, then is it no more 
grace: otherwise work is no 
more work. 

7 What then? Israel hath not 
obtained that which he seeketh 
for; but the election hath ob- 
tained it, and the rest were 
blinded 

8 (According as it is written, 
God hath given them the spirit 
of slumber, eyes that they 
should not see, and ears that 
they should not hear;) unto 
this day. 

9 And David saith, Let their 
table be made a snare, and a 
trap, and a stumblingblock, and 
a recompense unto them: 

10 Let their eyes be darkened, 
that they may not see, and bow 
down their back alway. 

11 1 say then, Have they stum- 
bled that they should fall? God 
forbid: but rather through their 
fall salvation is come unto the 



Gentiles, for to provoke them to 
jealousy. 

12 Now if the fall of them 
be the riches of the world, and 
the diminishing of them the 
riches of the Gentiles; how 
much more their fulness ? 

13 For I speak to you Gentiles, 
inasmuch as I am the apostle of 
the Gentiles, I magnify mine 
office: 

14 If by any means I may pro- 
voke to emulation them which 
are my flesh, and might save 
some of them. 

15 For if the casting away of 
them be the reconciling of the 
world, what shall the receiving 
of them be, but life from the 
dead? 

16 For if the first fruit be 
holy, the lump is also holy: and 
if the root be holy, so are the 
branches. 

17 And if some of the branches 
be broken off, and thou, being 
a wild olive tree, wert grafted in 
among them, and with them 
partakest of the root and fatness 
of the olive tree ; 

18 Boast not against the 
branches. But if thou boast, 
thou bearest not the root, but 
the root thee. 

19 Thou wilt say then, The 
branches were broken off, that 
I might be grafted in. 

20 Well; because of unbelief 
they were broken off, and thou 
standest by faith. Be not high- 
minded, but fear: 

21 For if God spared not the 
natural branches, take heed lest 
he also spare not thee. 

22 Behold therefore the good- 
ness and severity of God: on 
them which fell, severity; but 
toward thee, goodness, if thou 
continue in his goodness : oth- 



244 



ROMANS. 



erwise thou also shalt be cut 
off. 

23 And they also, if they abide 
not still in unbelief, shall be 
graffed in: for God is able to 
graff them in again. 

24 For if thou wert cut out of 
the olive tree which is wild by 
nature, and wert graffed con- 
trary to nature into a good olive 
tree; how much more shall 
these, which be the natural 
branches, be graffed into their 
own olive tree ? 

25 For I would not, brethren, 
that ye should be ignorant of 
this mystery, lest ye should be 
wise in your own conceits, that 
blindness in part is happened to 
Israel, until the fulness of the 
Gentiles be come in. 

26 And so all Israel shall be 
saved: as it is written, There 
shall come out of Sion the De- 
liverer, and shall turn away un- 
godliness from Jacob: 

27 For this is my covenant 
unto them, when I shall take 
away their sins. 

28 As concerning the gospel, 
they are enemies for your sakes : 
but as touching the election, 
they are beloved for the fathers' 
sakes. 

29 For the gifts and calling 
of God are without repent- 
ance. 

30 For as ye in times past have 
not believed God, yet have now 
obtained mercy through their 
unbelief: 

31 Even so have these also 
now not believed, that through 
your mercy they also may ob- 
tain mercy. 

32 For God hath concluded 
them all in unbelief, that he 
might have mercy upon all. 

33 the depth of the riches 



both of the wisdom and knowl- 
edge of God! how unsearchable 
are his judgments, and his ways 
past finding out ! 

34 For who hath known the 
mind of the Lord? or who hath 
been his counsellor ? 

35 Or who hath first given to 
him, and it shall be recompens- 
ed unto him again? 

36 For of him, and through 
him, and to him, are all things: 
to whom be glory for ever. 
Amen. 

CHAPTER XII. 

I BESEECH you therefore, 
brethren, by the mercies of 
God, that ye present your bod- 
ies a living sacrifice, holy, 
acceptable unto God, which is 
your reasonable service. . 

2 And be not conformed to 
this world: but be ye trans- 
formed by the renewing of your 
mind, that ye may prove what 
is that good, and acceptable, 
and perfect will of God. 

3 For I say, through the grace 
given unto me, to every man 
that is among you, not to think 
of himself more highly than he 
ought to think; but to think 
soberly, according as God hath 
dealt to every man the measure 
of faith. 

4 For as we have many mem- 
bers in one body, and all mem- 
bers have not the same office : 

5 So we, being many, are one 
body in Anointed (Jesus), and 
every one members one of 
another. 

6 Having then gifts differing 
according to the grace that is 
given to us, whether prophecy, 
let us prophesy according to the 
proportion of faith; 

7 Or ministry, let us wait on 



ROMANS. 



245 



our ministering; or he that 
teacheth, on teaching; 

8 Or he that exhorteth, on ex- 
hortation: he that giteth, let 
him do it with simplicity; he 
thatruleth, with diligence; he 
that sheweth mercy, with cheer- 
fulness. 

9 Let love be without dissim- 
ulation. Abhor that which is 
evil; cleave to that which is 
good. 

10 Be kindly affectioned one 
to another with brotherly love; 
in honour preferring one an- 
other; 

11 Not slothful in business; 
fervent in spirit; serving the 
Lord; 

12 Rejoicing in hope ; patient 
in tribulation; continuing in- 
stant in prayer ; 

13 Distributing to the neces- 
sity of saints ; given to hospi- 
tality. 

14 Bless them which persecute 
you: bless, and curse not. 

15 Rejoice with them that do 
rejoice, and weep with them 
that weep. 

16 Be of the same mind one 
toward another. Mind not high 
things, but condescend to men 
of low estate. Be not wise in 
your own conceits. 

17 Recompense to no man evil 
for evil. Provide things honest 
in the sight of all men. 

18 If it be possible, as much 
as lieth in you, live peaceable 
with all men. 

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not 
yourselves, but rather give 
place unto wrath: for it is 
written, Vengeance is mine ; I 
will repay, saith the Lord. 

20 Therefore if thine enemy 
hunger, feed him; if he thirst, 
give him drink : for in so doing 



thou shalt heap coals of fire on 
his head. 
21 Be not overcome of evil, but 
overcome evil with good. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

LET every soul be subject 
unto the higher powers. 
For there is no power but of 
God: the powers that be are 
ordained of God. 

2 Whosoever therefore resist- 
eth the power, resisteth the or- 
dinance of God: and they that 
resist shall receive to them- 
selves damnation. 

3 For rulers are not a terror 
to good works, but to the evil. 
Wilt thou then not be afraid of 
the power? do that which is 
good, and thou shalt have 
praise of the same : 

4 For he is the servant of God 
to thee for good. But if thou 
do that which is evil, be afraid; 
for he beareth not the sword in 
vain: for he is the servant of 
God, a revenger to execute wrath 
upon him that doeth evil. 

5 Wherefore ye must needs be 
subject, not only for wrath, but 
also for conscience' sake. 

6 For, for this cause pay ye 
tribute also : for they are God's 
public servants, attending con- 
tinually upon this very thing. 

7 Render therefore to all their 
dues: tribute to whom tribute 
is due; custom to whom cus- 
tom; fear to whom fear; hon- 
our to whom honour. 

8 Owe no man any thing, but 
to love one another: for he that 
loveth another hath fulfilled the 
law. 

9 For this, Thou shalt not com- 
mit adultery, Thou shalt not 
kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou 
shalt not bear false witness, 



246 



ROMANS. 



Thou shalt not covet; and if 
there he any other command- 
ment, it is briefly comprehend- 
ed in this saying, namely, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
self. 

10 Love worketh no ill to his 
neighbour : therefore love is the 
fulfilling of the law. 

11 And that, knowing the 
time, that now it is high time 
to awake out of sleep : for now 
is our salvation nearer than 
when we believed. 

12 The night is far spent, the 
day is at hand: let us therefore 
cast off the works of darkness, 
and let us put on the armour of 
light. 

13 Let us walk honestly, as in 
the day; not in rioting and 
drunkenness, not in chamber- 
ing and wantonness, not in 
strife and envying: 

14 But put ye on the Lord, 
Anointed Jesus, and make not 
provision for the flesh, to fulfil 
the lusts thereof. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

HIM that is weak in the faith 
receive ye, but not to 
doubtful disputations. 

2 For one believeth that he 
may eat all things: another, 
who is weak, eateth herbs. 

3 Let not him that eateth de- 
spise him that eateth not; and 
let not him which eateth not 
judge him that eateth: for God 
hath received him. 

4 Who art thou that judgest 
another man's servant? to his 
own master he standeth or f all- 
eth; yea, he shall be holden 
up : for God is able to make 
him stand. 

5 One man esteemeth one day 
above another : another esteem- 



eth every day alike. Let every 
man be fully persuaded in his 
own mind. 

6 He tRat regardeth the day, 
regardeth it unto the Lord; and 
he that regardeth not the day, 
to the Lord he doth not regard 
it. He that eateth, eateth to 
the Lord, for he giveth God 
thanks; and he that eateth not, 
to the Lord he eateth not, and 
giveth God thanks. 

7 For none of us liveth to 
himself, and no man dieth to 
himself. 

8 For whether we live, we 
live unto the Lord; and 
whether we die, we die unto 
the Lord: whether we live 
therefore, or die, we are the 
Lord's. 

9 For to this end Anointed 
(Jesus) both died, and rose, 
and ^revived, that he might be 
Lord both of the dead and liv- 
ing. 

10 But why dost thou judge 
thy brother? or why dost thou 
set at nought thy brother? for 
we shall all stand before the 
judgment seat of Anointed (Je- 
sus). 

11 For it is written, As I live, 
saith the Lord, every knee shall 
bow to me, and every tongue 
shall confess to God. 

12 So then every one of us 
shall give account of himself 
to God. 

13 Let us not therefore judge 
one another any more: but 
judge this rather, that no man 
put a stumblingblock or an oc- 
casion to fall in his brother's 
way. 

14 I know, and am persuaded 
by the Lord Jesus, that there is 
nothing unclean of itself: but 
to him that esteemeth anything 



ROMANS. 



247 



to be unclean, to him, it is un- 
clean. 

15 But if thy brother be 
grieved with thy meat, now 
walkest thou not charitably. 
Destroy not him with thy meat 
for whom Anointed (Jesus) 
died. 

16 Let not then your good be 
evil spoken of: 

17 For the kingdom of God 
is not meat and drink; but 
^holiness, justice and goodness, 
peace and joy in the Holy Spir- 
it. 

18 For he that in these things 
serveth Anointed (Jesus) is ac- 
ceptable to God, and approved 
of men. 

19 Let us therefore follow 
after the things which make for 
peace, and things wherewith 
one may edify another. 

20 For meat destroy not the 
work of God. All things in- 
deed are pure; but it is evil 
for that man who eateth with 
offence. 

21 It is good neither to eat 
flesh, nor to drink wine, nor 
any thing whereby thy brother 
stumbleth, or is offended, or is 
made weak. 

22 Hast thou faith? have it 
to thyself before God. Happy 
is he that condemneth not him- 
self in that thing which he al- 
loweth. 

23 And he that doubteth is 
damned if he eat, because he 
eateth not of faith : for whatso- 
ever is not of faith is sin. 



w 



CHAPTER XV. 

E then that are strong 
ought to bear the infirmi- 



ties of the weak, and not to 
please ourselves. 

2 Let every one of us please 
his neighbour for his good to 
edification. 

3 For even Anointed (Jesus) 
pleased not himself; but as it 
is written, The reproaches of 
them that reproached thee fell 
on me. 

4 For whatsoever things were 
written aforetime were written 
for our learning, that we 
through patience and comfort 
of the Scriptures might have 
hope. 

5 Now the God of patience 
and consolation grant you to be 
likeminded one toward another 
according to Anointed Jesus; 

6 That ye may with one mind 
and one mouth glorify God, 
even the Father of our Lord, 
Anointed (Jesus). 

7 Wherefore receive ye one 
another, as Anointed (Jesus) 
also received us, to the Glory 
of God. 

8 Now I say that Anointed 
(Jesus) was a servant of the 
circumcision for the truth of 
God, to confirm the promises 
made unto the fathers: 

9 And that the Gentiles might 
glorify God for his mercy; as 
it is written, For this cause I 
will confess to thee among the 
Gentiles, and sing unto thy 
name. 

10 And again he saith, Rejoice, 
ye Gentiles, with his people. 

11 And again, Praise the Lord, 
all ye Gentiles ; and laud him, 
all ye people. 

12 And again, Esaias saith, 
There shall be a root of Jesse, 



* How beautifully the words holiness, justice, goodness nt in; and 
the meaning is clearer. 



248 



ROMANS. 



and he that shall rise to reign 
over the Gentiles ; in him shall 
the Gentiles trust. 

13 Now the God of hope fill 
you with all joy and peace in 
believing, that ye may abound 
in hope, through the power of 
the Holy Spirit. 

14 And I myself also am per- 
suaded of you, my brethren, 
that ye also are full of good- 
ness, filled with all knowledge, 
able also to admonish one an- 
other. 

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I 
have written the more boldly 
unto you in some sort, as put- 
ting you in mind, because of 
the grace that is given to me of 
God, 

16 That I should be the public 
servant of Anointed Jesus to 
the Gentiles, ministering the 
gospel of God, that the offering 
up of the Gentiles might be 
acceptable, being sanctified by 
the Holy Spirit. 

17 I have therefore whereof I 
may glory through Anointed 
(Jesus) in those things which 
pertain to God. 

18 For I will not dare to speak 
of any of those things which 
Anointed (Jesus) hath not 
wrought by me, to make the 
Gentiles obedient, by word and 
deed, 

19 Through mighty signs and 
wonders, by the power of the 
Spirit of God ; so that from Je- 
rusalem, and round about unto 
Illyricum, I have fully preach- 
ed the gospel of Anointed 
(Jesus). 

20 Yea, so have I strived to 
preach the gospel, not where 
Anointed (Jesus) was named, 
lest I should build upon an- 
other man's foundation. 



21 But as it is written, To 
whom he was not spoken of, 
they shall see: and they that 
have not heard shall under- 
stand. 

22 For which cause also I have 
been much hindered from 
coming to you. 

23 But now having no more 
place in these parts, and having 
a great desire these many years 
to come unto you ; 

24 Whensoever I take my 
journey into Spain, I will come 
to you: for I trust to see you 
in my journey, and to be 
brought on my way thither- 
ward by you, if first I be some- 
what filled with your company. 

25 But now I go unto Jerusa- 
lem to do service unto the 
saints. 

26 For it hath pleased them of 
Macedonia and Achaia to make 
a certain contribution for the 
poor saints which are at Jeru- 
salem. 

27 It hath pleased them verily; 
and their debtors they are. For 
if the Gentiles have been made 
partakers of their spiritual 
things, their duty is also to 
minister unto them in carnal 
things. 

28 When therefore I have per- 
formed this, and have sealed to 
them this fruit, I will come by 
you into Spain. 

29 And I am sure that, when 
I come unto you, I shall come 
in the fulness of the blessing of 
the gospel of Anointed (Jesus.) 

30 Now I beseech you, breth- 
ren, for the Lord, Anointed Je- 
sus' sake, and for the love of 
the Spirit, that ye strive togeth- 
er with me in your prayers to 
God for me; 

31 That I may be delivered 



ROMANS. 



249 



from them that do not believe 
in Judea; and that my service 
which I have for Jerusalem may 
be accepted of the saints; 

32 That I may come unto you 
with joy by the will of God, 
and may with you be refreshed. 

33 Now the God of peace be 
with you all. Amen. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

I COMMEND unto you Phebe 
our sister, which is a serv- 
ant of the church which is at 
Cenchrea : 

2 That ye receive her in the 
Lord, as becometh saints, and 
that ye assist her in whatsoever 
business she hath need of you: 
for she hath been a succourer 
of many, and of myself also. 

3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, 
my helpers in Anointed Jesus : 

4 Who have for my life laid 
down their own necks: unto 
whom not only I give thanks, 
but also all the churches of the 
Gentiles. 

5 Likewise greet the church 
that is in their house. Salute 
my well beloved Epenetus, who 
is the firstf ruits of Achaia unto 
Anointed (Jesus). 

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed 
much labour on us. 

7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, 
my kinsmen, and my fellow 
prisoners, who are of note 
among the apostles, who also 
were in Anointed (Jesus) before 
me. 

8 Greet Amplias, my beloved 
in the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbane, our helper in 
Anointed (Jesus), and Stachys 
my beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles approved in 
Anointed (Jesus). Salute them 



which are of Aristobulus' house- 
hold. 

11 Salute Herodion my kins- 
man. Greet them that be of 
the household of Narcissus, 
which are in the Lord. 

12 Salute Tryphena and Try- 
phosa, who labour in the Lord. 
Salute the beloved Persis,which 
laboured much in the Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus chosen in the 
Lord, and his mother and mine. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 
Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and 
the brethren which are with 
them. 

15 Salute Philologus, and 
Julia, Nereus, and his sister, 
and Olympas, and all the saints 
which are with them. 

16 Salute one another with 
a holy kiss. The churches of 
Anointed (Jesus) salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, breth- 
ren, mark them which cause 
divisions and offences contrary 
to the teaching which ye have 
learned; and avoid them. 

18 For they that are such 
serve not our Lord, Anointed 
Jesus, but their own belly ; and 
by good words and fair speeches 
deceive the hearts of the 
simple. 

19 For your obedience is come 
abroad unto all men. I am glad 
therefore on your behalf: but 
yet I would have you wise unto 
that which is good, and simple 
concerning evil. 

20 And the God of peace shall 
bruise Satan under your feet 
shortly. The grace of our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus, be with you. 
Amen. 

21 Timotheus my workf ellow, 
and Lucius, and Jason, and So- 
sipater, my kinsmen, salute 
you. 



250 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



22 I Tertius, who wrote this 
epistle, salute you in the Lord. 

23 Gaius mine host, and of 
the whole church, saluteth you. 
Erastus the chamberlain of the 
city saluteth you, and Quartus 
a brother. 

24 The grace of our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus, be with you all. 
Amen. 

25 Now to him that is of pow- 
er to establish you according to 
my gospel, and the preaching 
of Anointed Jesus, according 
to the revelation of the mystery, 



which was kept secret since 
the world began, 

26 But now is made manifest, 
and by the Scriptures of the 
prophets, according to the com- 
mandment of the everlasting 
God, made known to all nations 
for the obedience of faith: 

27 To God only wise, be glory 
through Anointed Jesus for 
ever. Amen. 



t Written to the Romans from 
Corinthus, and sent by Phebe 
servant of the church at Cen- 
chrea. 



THE 



FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



CORINTHIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL, called to be an apostle 
of Anointed Jesus through 
the will of God, and Sosthenes 
our brother. 

2 Unto the church of God 
which is at Corinth, to them 
that are sanctified in Anointed 
Jesus, called to be saints, with 
all that in every place call up- 
on the name of ^Anointed Je- 
sus our Lord, both theirs and 
ours: 



3 Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father, 
and from the Lord, Anointed 
Jesus. 

4 I thank my God always on 
your behalf, for the grace of 
God which is given you by 
Anointed Jesus; 

5 That in every thing ye are 
enriched by him, in all utter- 
ance, and in all knowledge; 

6 Even as the testimony of 



* The titles which Jesus of Nazareth the Son of God assumed for 
himself are,— 1st, Kurios, translated in the New Testament Lord, can 
also be rendered Master, which is a better translation ; for this will 
correspond with doulos (bondman), as Paul and others declared them- 
selves to be bondmen of Jesus, their Master. And the duties of bond- 
men to their masters are elsewhere given. The same words, Kureoi 
and douloi being used. 2d, Kristos, which the New Testament trans- 
lators render Christ, which is the English form of the Greek word 
Kristos, not a translation. But Kristos should have been rendered 
Anointed, which it means. In the Old Testament it is thus rendered, 
and correctly too. And anointed means consecrated and completely in- 
spired without measure by the Holy Spirit. 3d, Didaskalos, translated 
Master, but a better rendering would be Teacher. See Preface. 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



251 



Anointed (Jesus) was confirm- 
ed in you: 

7 So that ye come behind in 
no gift ; waiting for the com- 
ing of our Lord, Anointed Je- 
sus: 

8 Who shall also confirm you 
unto the end, that ye may be 
blameless in the day of our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus. 

9 God is faithful, by whom ye 
were called unto the fellowship 
of his Son Anointed Jesus our 
Lord. 

10 Now I beseech you, breth- 
ren, by the name of our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus, that ye all 
speak the same thing, and that 
there be no divisions among 
you; but that ye be perfectly 
joined together in the same 
mind and in the same judg- 
ment. 

11 For it hath been declared 
unto me of you, my brethren, 
by them which are of the house 
of Chloe, that there are conten- 
tions among you. 

12 Now this I say, that every 
one of you saith, I am of 
Paul ; and I of Apollos; and I 
of Cephas; and I of Anointed 
(Jesus). 

13 Is Anointed (Jesus) divid- 
ed? was Paul crucified for you? 
or were ye immersed in the 
name, of Paul ? 

14 1 thank God that I immers- 
ed none of you, but Crispus 
and Gaius ; 

15 Lest any should say that I 
had immersed in mine own 
name. 

16 And I immersed also the 
household of Stephanas; be- 
sides, I know not whether I 
immersed any other. 

17 For Anointed (Jesus) sent 
me not to immerse, but to 



preach the gospel: not with 
wisdom of words, lest the cross 
of Anointed (Jesus) should be 
made of none effect. 

18 For the preaching of the 
cross is to them that perish, 
foolishness; but unto us which 
are saved, it is the power of 
God. 

19 For it is written, I will 
destroy the wisdom of the 
wise, and will bring to nothing 
the understanding of the pru- 
dent. 

20 Where is the wise? where 
is the scribe? where is the drs- 
puter of this world? hath not 
God made foolish the wisdom 
of this world? 

21 For after that in the wis- 
dom of God the world by wis- 
dom knew not God, it pleased 
God by the foolishness of 
preaching to save them that be- 
lieve. 

22 For the Jews require a sign, 
and the Greeks seek after wis- 
dom: 

23 But we preach Anointed 
(Jesus) crucified, unto the Jews 
a stumblingblock, and unto the 
Greeks foolishness ; 

24 But unto them which are 
called, both Jews and Greeks, 
Anointed (Jesus) the power of 
God, and the wisdom of God. 

25 Because the foolishness of 
God is wiser than men; and 
the weakness of God is strong- 
er than men. 

26 For ye see your calling, 
brethren, how that not many 
wise men after the flesh, not 
many mighty, not many noble, 
are called: 

27 But God hath chosen the 
foolish things of the world to 
confound the wise; and God 
hath chosen the weak things of 



252 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



the world to confound the 
things which are mighty ; 

28 And base things of the 
world, and things which are 
despised, hath God chosen, yea y 
and things which are not, to 
bring to nought things that are : 

29 That no flesh should glory- 
in his presence. 

30 But of him are ye in 
Anointed Jesus, who of God is 
made unto us wisdom, and 
holiness, justice, goodness * and 
sanctification, and redemption: 

31 That according as it is 
written, He that glorieth, let 
him glory in the Lord. 

CHAPTER II. 

AND I, brethren, when I 
came to you, came not 
with excellency of speech or of 
wisdom, declaring unto you the 
testimony of God. 

2 For I determined not to 
know any thing among you, 
save Anointed Jesus, and him 
crucified. 

3 And I was with you in weak- 
ness, and in fear, and in much 
trembling. 

4 And my speech and my 
preaching was not with enticing 
words of man's wisdom, but in 
demonstration of the Spirit and 
of power: 

5 That your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, 
but in the power of God. 

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom 
among them that are perfect : 
yet not the wisdom of this 
world, nor of the princes of 
this world, that come to 
nought: 

7 But we speak the wisdom of 
God in a mystery, even the hid- 



den wisdom, which God ordain- 
ed before the world unto our 
glory; 

8 Which none of the princes 
of this world knew: for had 
they known it, they would not 
have crucified the Lord of 
glory. 

9 But as it is written, Eye hath 
not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
have entered into the heart of 
man, the things which God hath 
prepared for them that love 
him. 

10 But God hath revealed 
them unto us by his Spirit: for 
the Spirit searcheth all things, 
yea, the deep things of God. 

11 For what man knoweth the 
things of a man, save the spirit 
of man which is in him ? even 
so the things of God knoweth 
no man, but the Spirit of God. 

12 Now we have received, not 
the spirit of the world, but the 
Spirit which is of God; that we 
might know the things that are 
freely given to us of God. 

13 Which things also we speak, 
not in the words which man's 
wisdom teacheth, but which the 
Holy Spirit teacheth; compar- 
ing spiritual things with spirit- 
ual. 

14 But the natural man receiv- 
eth not the things of the Spirit 
of God: for they are foolish- 
ness unto him : neither can he 
know them, because they are 
spiritually discerned. 

15 But he that is spiritual 
judgeth all things, yet he him- 
self is judged of no man. 

16 For who hath known the 
mind of the Lord, that he may 
instruct him? But we have the 
mind of Anointed (Jesus.) 



Observe how nicely holiness, justice and goodness fit in. 



I CORINTHIANS. 



253 



CHAPTER III. 

AND I, brethren, could not 
speak unto you as unto 
spiritual, but as unto carnal, 
even as unto babes in Anointed 
(Jesus.) 

2 I have fed you with milk, 
and not with meat: for hitherto 
ye were not able to bear it, 
neither yet now are ye able. 

3 For ye are yet carnal: for 
whereas there is among you en- 
vying, and strife, and divisions, 
are ye not carnal, and walk as 
men? 

4 For while one saith, I am of 
Paul; and another, I am of 
Apollos; are ye not carnal? 

5 Who then is Paul, and who 
is Apollos, but servants by 
whom ye believed, even as the 
Lord gave to every man? 

6 I. have planted, Apollos wa- 
tered; but God gave the in- 
crease. 

7 So then neither is he that 
planteth any thing, neither he 
that watereth; but God that 
giveth the increase. 

8 Now he that planteth and 
he that watereth are one: and 
every man shall receive his 
own reward according to his 
own labour. 

9 For we are fellow-workers 
with God: ye are God's hus- 
bandry, ye are God's building. 

10 According to the grace of 
God which is given unto me, 
as a wise masterbuilder, I have 
laid the foundation, and another 
buildeth thereon. But let every 
man take heed how he buildeth 
thereupon. 

11 For other foundation can 
no man lay than that is laid, 
which is Anointed Jesus. 

12 Now if any man build upon 



this foundation gold, silver, pre- 
cious stones, wood, hay, stub- 
ble; 

13 Every man's work shall be 
made manifest: for the day 
shall declare it, because it shall 
be revealed by fire; and the 
fire shall try every man's work 
of what sort it is. 

14 If any man's work abide 
which he hath built thereupon, 
he shall receive a reward. 

15 If any man's work shall be 
burned, he shall suffer loss: but 
he himself shall be saved; yet 
so as by fire. 

16 Know ye not that ye are 
the temple of God, and that the 
Spirit of God dwelleth in you? 

17 If any man defile the tem- 
ple of God, him shall God de- 
stroy ; for the temple of God is 
holy, which temple ye are. 

18 Let no man deceive himself. 
If any man among you seemeth 
to be wise in this world, let him 
become a fool, that he may be 
wise. 

19 For the wisdom of this 
world is foolishness with God : 
for it is written, He taketh the 
wise in their own craftiness. 

20 And again, The Lord know- 
eth the thoughts of the wise, 
that they are vain. 

21 Therefore let no man glo- 
ry in men: for all things are 
yours; 

22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, 
or Cephas, or the world, or life, 
or death, or things present, or 
things to come; all are yours; 

23 And ye are Anointed (Je- 
sus'); and Anointed (Jesus) is 
God's. 



L 



CHAPTER IY. 

ET a man so account of us, 
as of the attendants of 



254 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



Anointed (Jesus), and stewards 
of the mysteries of God. 

2 Moreover it is required in 
stewards, that a man be found 
faithful. 

3 But with me it is a very 
small thing that I should be 
judged of you, or of man's 
judgment: yea, I judge not 
mine own self. 

4 For I know nothing by my- 
self; yet am I not hereby jus- 
tified: but he that judgeth me 
is the Lord.- 

5 Therefore judge nothing be- 
fore the time, until the Lord 
come, who both will bring to 
light the hidden things of dark- 
ness, and will make manifest 
the counsels of the hearts : and 
then shall every man have 
praise of God. 

6 And these things, brethren, I 
have in a figure transferred to 
myself and to Apollos for your 
sakes ; that ye might learn in 
us not to think of men above 
that which is written, that no 
one of you be puffed up for one 
against another. 

7 For who maketh thee to 
differ from another f and what 
hast thou that thou didst not 
receive? now if thou didst re- 
ceive e£, why dost thou glory, 
as if thou hadst not received 
it? 

8 Now ye are full, now ye are 
rich, ye have reigned as kings 
without us: and I would to 
God ye did reign, that we also 
might reign with you. 

9 For I think that God hath 
set forth us the apostles last, as 
it were appointed to death: for 
we are made a spectacle unto 
the world, and to angels, and to 
men. 

10 We are fools for Anointed 



(Jesus') sake, but ye are wise 
in Anointed (Jesus) ; we are 
weak, but ye are strong; ye are 
honourable, but we are despis- 
ed. 

11 Even unto this present hour 
we both hunger, and thirst, 
and are naked, and are buffet- 
ed, and have no certain dwell- 
ingplace ; 

12 And labour, working with 
our own hands : being reviled, 
we bless; being persecuted, we 
suffer it: 

13 Being defamed, we en- 
treat: we are made as the filth 
of the world, and are the off- 
scouring of all things unto this 
day. 

14 I write not these things to 
shame you, but as my beloved 
sons I warn you. 

15 For though ye have ten 
thousand instructors in Anoint- 
ed (Jesus), yet have ye not many 
fathers : for in Anointed Jesus 
I have begotten you through 
the gospel. 

16 Wherefore I beseech you, 
be ye followers of me. 

17 For this cause have I sent 
unto you Timotheus, who is 
my beloved son, and faithful in 
the Lord, who shall bring you 
into remembrance of my ways 
which be in Anointed (Jesus), 
as I teach every where in every 
church. 

18 Now some are puffed up, 
as though I would not come to 
you. 

19 But I will come to you 
shortly, if the Lord will, and 
will know, not the speech of 
them which are puffed up, but 
the power. 

20 For the kingdom of God is 
not in word, but in power. 

21 What will ye ? shall I come 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



255 



unto you with a rod, or in love, 
and in the spirit of meekness ? 

CHAPTER V. 

IT is reported commonly that 
there is fornication among 
you, and such fornication as is 
not so much as named among 
the Gentiles, that one should 
have his father's wife. 

2 And ye are puffed up, and 
have not rather mourned, that 
he that hath done this deed 
might be taken away from 
among you. 

3 For I verily, as absent in 
body, but present in spirit, 
have judged already, as though 
I were present, concerning him 
that hath so done this deed, 

4 In the name of our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus, when ye are 
gathered together, and my 
spirit, with the power of our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, 

5 To deliver such a one unto 
Satan for the destruction of the 
flesh, that the spirit may be 
saved in the day of the Lord 
Jesus. 

6 Your glorying is not good. 
Know ye not that a little leav- 
en leaveneth the whole lump ? 

7 Purge out therefore the old 
leaven, that ye may be a new 
lump, as ye are unleavened. 
For even Anointed (Jesus) our 
passover is sacrificed for us: 

8 Therefore let us keep the 
feast, not with old leaven, nei- 
ther with the leaven of malice 
and wickedness; but with the 
unleavened bread of sincerity 
and truth. 

9 1 wrote unto you in an epistle 
not to company with fornica- 
tors: 

10 Yet not altogether with the 
fornicators of this world, or 



with the covetous, or extortion- 
ers, or with idolaters ; for then 
must ye needs go out of the 
world. 

11 But now I have written un- 
to you not to keep company, if 
any man that is called a brother 
be a fornicator, or covetous, or 
an idolator, or a railer, or a 
drunkard, or an extortioner; 
with such a one no not to eat. 

12 For what have I to do to 
judge them also that are with- 
out? do not ye judge them that 
are within? 

13 But them that are without 
God judge th. Therefore put 
away from among yourselves 
that wicked person. * 

CHAPTER YI. 

DARE any of you, having a 
matter against another, go 
to law before the unjust, and 
not before the saints? 

2 Do ye not know that the 
saints shall judge the world? 
and if the world shall be judged 
by you, are ye unworthy to 
judge the smallest matters ? 

3 Know ye not that we shall 
judge angels ? how much more 
things that pertain to this life? 

4 If then ye have judgments 
of things pertaining to this life, 
set them to judge who are least 
esteemed in the church. 

5 I speak to your shame. Is 
it so, that there is not a wise 
man among you? no, not one 
that shall be able to judge be- 
tween his brethren ? 

6 But brother goeth to law 
with brother, and that before 
the unbelievers. 

7 Now therefore there is utter- 
ly a fault among you, because 
ye go to law one with another. 
Why do ye not rather take 



256 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



wrong ? Why do ye not rather 
suffer yourselves to be de- 
frauded ? 

8 Nay, ye do wrong, and de- 
fraud, and that your brethren. 

9 Know ye not that the un- 
righteous shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God? Be not de- 
ceived: neither fornicators, nor 
idolaters, nor adulterers, nor ef- 
feminate, nor abusers of them- 
selves with mankind, 

10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, 
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor 
extortioners, " shall inherit the 
kingdom of God. 

11 And such were some of you : 
but ye are washed, but ye are 
sanctified, but ye are justified 
in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
and by the Spirit of our God. 

12 All things are lawful unto 
me, but all things are not expe- 
dient: all things are lawful for 
me, but I will not be brought 
under the power of any. 

13 Meats for the belly, and the 
belly for meats : but God shall 
destroy both it and them. Now 
the body is not for fornication, 
but for the Lord; and the Lord 
for the body. 

14 And God hath both raised 
up the Lord, and will also raise 
up us by his own power. 

15 Know ye not that your bod- 
ies are the members of Anoint- 
ed (Jesus)? shall I then take 
the members of Anointed (Je- 
sus), and make them the memb- 
ers of a harlot ? God forbid . 

16 What! know ye not that he 
which is joined to a harlot is 
one body? for two, saith he, 
shall be one flesh. 

17 But he that is joined unto 
the Lord is one spirit. 

18 Flee fornication. Every sin 
that a man doeth is without the 



body; but he that committetn 
fornication sinneth against his 
own body. 

19 What? know ye not that 
your body is the temple of the 
Holy Spirit which is in you, 
which ye have of God, and ye 
are not your own ? 

20 For ye are bought with a 
price : therefore glorify God in 
your body, and in your spirit, 
which are God's. 

CHAPTER VII. 

NOW concerning the things 
whereof ye wrote unto me: 
It is good for a man not to touch 
a woman. 

2 Nevertheless, to avoid forni- 
cation, let every man have his 
own wife, and let every woman 
have her own husband. 

3 Let the husband render unto 
the wife due benevolence : and 
likewise also the wife unto the 
husband. 

4 The wife hath not power of 
her own body, but the husband : 
and likewise also the husband 
hath not power of his own body, 
but the wife. 

5 Defraud ye not one the oth- 
er, except it be with consent for 
a time, that ye may give your- 
selves to fasting and prayer; 
and come together again, that 
Satan tempt you not for your 
incontinency. 

6 But I speak this by permis- 
sion, and not of command- 
ment. 

7 For I would that all men 
were even as I myself. But 
every man hath his proper gift 
of God, one after this manner, 
and another after that. 

8 I say therefore to the un- 
married and widows, It is good 
for them if they abide even as I. 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



25? 



9 But if they cannot contain, 
let them marry : for it is better 
to marry than to burn. 

10 And unto the married I 
command, yet not I, but the 
Lord, Let not the wife depart 
from her husband : 

11 But and if she depart, let 
her remain unmarried, or be 
reconciled to her husband: and 
let not the husband put away 
his wife. 

12 But to the rest speak I, not 
the Lord: If any brother hath 
a wife that believeth not, -and 
she be pleased to dwell with 
him, let him not put her away. 

13 And the woman which 
hath a husband that believeth 
not, and if he be pleased to 
dwell with her, let her not leave 
him. 

14 For the unbelieving hus- 
band is sanctified by the wife, 
and the unbelieving wife is 
sanctified by the husband : else 
were your children unclean: 
but now are they holy. 

15 But if the unbelieving de- 
' part, let him depart. A brother 

or a sister is not under bondage 
in such cases: but God hath 
called us to peace. 

16 For what knowest thou, O 
wife, whether thou shalt save 
thy husband? or how ]£aowest 
thou, O man,whether thou shalt 
save thy wife ? 

17 But as God hath distributed 
to every man, as the Lord hath 
called every one, so let him 
walk. And so ordain I in all 
churches. 

18 Is any man called being 
circumcised? let him not be- 
come uncircumcised. Is any 
called in uncircumcision? let 
him not be circumcised. 

19 Circumcision is nothing, 



and uncircumcision is nothing, 
but the keeping of the com- 
mandments of God. 

20 Let every man abide in the 
same calling wherein he was 
called. 

21 Art thou called being a 
bondman? care not for it: but 
if thou mayest be made free r 
use it rather. 

22 For he that is called in the 
Lord, being a bondman, is the 
Lord's freeman; likewise also 
he that is called, being free, is 
Anointed Jesus' bondman. 

23 Ye are bought with a price; 
be not ye the bondmen of 
men. 

24 Brethren, let every man, 
wherein he is called, therein 
abide with God. 

25 Now concerning virgins I 
have no commandment of the 
Lord: yet I give my judgment, 
as one that hath obtained 
mercy of the Lord to be faith- 
ful. 

26 I suppose therefore that this 
is good for the present distress, 
I say, that it is good for a man 
so to be. 

27 Art thou bound unto a wife i 
seek not to be loosed. Art thou 
loosed from a wife? seek not a 
wife. 

28 But and if thou marry, thou\ 
hast not sinned; and if a virgin 
marry, she hath not sinned- 
Nevertheless such shall have 
trouble in the flesh ; but I spare- 
you. 

29 But this I say, brethren,, 
the time is short: it remain- 
eth, that both they that have 
wives be as though they had 
none; 

30 And they that weep, as 
though they wept not; and 
they that rejoice r as though. 

17 



258 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



they rejoiced not ; and they 
that buy, as though they pos- 
sessed not; 

31 And they that use this 
world, as not abusing it: for 
the fashion of this world pass- 
eth away. 

32 But I would have you 
without carefulness. He that 
is unmarried careth for the 
things that belong to the Lord, 
how he may please the Lord: 

33 But he that is married, car- 
eth for the things that are of 
the world, how he may please 
his wife. 

34 There is difference also be- 
tween- a wife and a virgin. The 
unmarried woman careth for 
the things of the Lord, that she 
may be holy both in body and 
in spirit: but she that is mar- 
ried careth for the things of the 
world, how she may please her 
husband. 

35 And this I speak for your 
own profit; not that I may cast 
a snare upon you, but for that 
which is comely, and that ye 
may attend upon the Lord 
without distraction. 

36 But if any man think that 
he behaveth himself uncomely 
toward his virgin, if she pass 
the flower of her age, and need 
so require, let him do what he 
will, he sinneth not: let them 
marry. 

37 Nevertheless he that stand- 
eth steadfast in his heart, hav- 
ing no necessity, but hat power 
over his own will, and hath 
so decreed in his heart that he 
will keep his virgin, doeth 
well. 

38 So then he that giveth her 
in marriage doeth well; but he 
that giveth her not in marriage 
doeth better. 



39 The wife is bound by the 
law as long as her husband liv- 
eth ; but if her husband be dead, 
she is at liberty to be married 
to whom she will; only in the 
Lord. 

40 But she is happier if she 
so abide, after my judgment: 
and I think also that I have 
the Spirit of God. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

NOW as touching things of- 
fered unto idols, we know 
that we all have knowledge. 
Knowledge puffeth up, but 
love edifieth. 

2 And if any man think that 
he knoweth anything, he know- 
eth nothing yet as he ought to 
know. 

3 But if any man love God, 
the same is known of him. 

4 As concerning therefore the 
eating of those things that are 
offered in sacrifice unto idols, 
we know that an idol is noth- 
ing in the world, and that 
there is none other God but 
one. 

5 For though there be that 
are called gods, whether in 
heaven or in earth, (as there 
be gods many, and lords 
many,) 

6 But* to us there is but one 
God, the Father, of whom are 
all things, and we in him ; and 
one Lord, Anointed (Jesus), by 
whom are all things, and we by 
him. 

7 Howbeit there is not in every 
man that knowledge : for some 
with conscience of the idol un- 
to this hour eat it as a thing 
offered unto an idol; and their 
conscience being weak is de- 
filed. 

8 But meat commendeth us 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



259 



not to God : for neither, if we 
eat, are we the better ; neither, 
if we eat not, are we the worse. 

9 But take heed lest by any 
means this liberty of yours be- 
come a stumblingblock to them 
that are weak. 

10 For if any man see thee 
which hast knowledge sit at 
meat in the idol's temple, shall 
not the conscience of him 
which is weak be emboldened 
to eat those things which are 
offered to idols : 

11 And through thy know- 
ledge shall the weak brother 
perish, for whom Anointed 
(Jesus) died ? 

12 But when ye sin so against 
the brethren, and wound their 
weak conscience, ye sin against 
Anointed (Jesus). 

13 Wherefore, if meat make 
my brother to offend, I will eat 
no flesh while the world stand - 
eth, lest I make my brother to 
offend. 

CHAPTER IX. 

AM I not an apostle? am I 
not free? have I not seen 
Anointed Jesus our Lord? are 
not ye my work in the Lord? 

2 If I be not an apostle unto 
others, yet doubtless I am to 
you : for the seal of mine apos- 
tleship are ye in the Lord. 

3 Mine answer to them that 
do examine me is this : 

4 Have we not power to eat 
and to drink? 

5 Have we not power to lead 
about a sister, a wife, as well as 
other apostles, and as the breth- 
ren of the Lord, and Cephas? 

6 Or I only and Barnabas, 
have not we power to forbear 
working? 

7 Who goeth a warfare any 



time at his own charges? who 
planteth a vineyard, and eateth 
not of the fruit thereof ? or who 
feedeth a flock, and eateth not 
of the milk of the flock ? 

8 Say I these things as a man? 
or saith not the law the same 
also? 

9 For it is written in the law 
of Moses, Thou shalt not muz- 
zle the mouth of the ox that 
treadeth out the corn. Doth 
God take care for oxen? 

10 Or saith he it altogether for 
our sakes ? For our sakes, no 
doubt; this is written: that he 
that plougheth should plough 
in hope; and that he that 
thresheth in hope should be 
partaker of his hope. 

11 If we have sown unto you 
spiritual things, is it a great 
thing if we shall reap your car- 
nal things ? 

12 If others be partakers of 
this power over you, are not we 
rather ? Nevertheless we have 
not used this power; but suffer 
all things,lest we should hinder 
the gospel of Anointed (Jesus). 

13 Do ye not know that they 
which minister about holy 
things live of the things of the 
temple ? and they which wait 
at tha altar are partakers with 
the altar? 

14 Even so hath the Lord or- 
dained that they which preach 
the gospel should live of the 
gospel. 

15 But I have used none of 
these things : neither have I 
written these things, that it 
should be so done unto me: 
for it were better for me to die, 
than that any man should make 
my glorying void. 

16 For though I preach the 
gospel, I have nothing to glory 



260 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



of: for necessity is laid upon 
me ; yea, woe is unto me, if I 
preach not the gospel! 

17 For if I do this thing will- 
ingly, I have a reward: but if 
against my will, a dispensation 
of the gospel is committed unto 
me. 

18 What is my reward then? 
Verily that, when I preach the 
gospel, I may make the gospel 
of Anointed (Jesus) without 
charge, that I abuse not my 
power in the gospel. 

19 For though I be free from 
all men, yet have 1 made myself 
bondman unto all, that I might 
gain the more. 

20 And unto the Jews I be- 
came as a Jew, that I might 
gain the Jews; to them that are 
under the law, as under the law, 
that I might gain them that are 
under the law ; 

21 To them that are without 
law, as without law, (being not 
without law to God, but under 
the law to Anointed [Jesus],) 
that I might gain them that are 
without law. 

22 To the weak became I as 
weak, that I might gain the 
weak : I am made all things 
to all men, that I might by all 
means save some. 

23 And this I do for the gos- 
pel's sake, that I might be par- 
taker thereof with you. 

24 Know ye not that they 
which run in a race run all, but 
one receiveth the prize? So 
run, that ye may obtain. 

25 And every man that striv- 
eth for the mastery is temperate 
in all things. Now they do it to 
obtain a corruptible crown; but 
we an incorruptible. 

26 I therefore so run, not as 



uncertainly; so fight I, not as 
one that beateth the air : 
27 But I keep under my body, 
and bring it into subjection: 
lest that by any means, when I 
have preached to others, I my- 
self should be a castaway. 

CHAPTER X. 

MOREOVER, brethren, I 
would not that ye should 
be ignorant, how that all our 
fathers were under the cloud, 
and all passed through the sea ; 

2 And were all immersed unto 
Moses in the cloud and in the 
sea; 

3 And did all eat the same 
spiritual meat; 

4 And did all drink the same 
spiritual drink; for they drank 
of that spiritual Rock that fol- 
lowed them : and that Rock was 
Anointed (Jesus). 

5 But with many of them God 
was not well pleased : for they 
were overthrown in the wilder- 
ness. 

6 Now these things were our 
examples, to the intent we 
should not lust after evil things, 
as they also lusted. 

7 Neither be ye idolaters, as 
were some of them; as it is 
written, The people sat down 
to eat and drink, and rose up to 
play. 

8 Neither let us commit forni- 
cation, as some of them com- 
mitted, and fell in one day 
three and twenty thousand. 

9 Nether let us tempt Anoint- 
ed (Jesus), as some of them al- 
so tempted, and were destroyed 
of serpents. 

10 Neither murmur ye, as some 
of them also murmured, and 
were destroyed of the destroy- 
er. 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



261 



11 Now all these things hap- 
pened unto them for ensam- 
ples: and they are written for 
our admonition, upon whom 
the ends of the world are 
come. 

12 Wherefore let him that 
thinketh he standethtake heed 
lest he fall. 

13 There hath no temptation 
taken you but such as is com- 
mon to man : but God is faith- 
ful, who will not suffer you to 
be tempted above that ye are 
able; but will with the tempta- 
tion also make a way to es- 
cape, that ye may be able to 
bear it. 

14 Wherefore, my dearly be- 
loved, flee from idolatry. 

15 I speak as to wise men; 
judge ye what I say. 

16 The cup of blessing which 
we bless, is it not the commun- 
ion of the blood of Anointed 
(Jesus) ? The bread which we 
break, is it not the communion 
of the body of Anointed (Je- 
sus)? 

17 For we being many are 
one bread, and one body: for 
we are all partakers of that one 
bread. 

18 Behold Israel after the 
flesh: are not they which eat of 
the sacrifices partakers of the 
altar? 

19 What say I then? that the 
idol is any thing, or that which 
is offered in sacrifice to idols 
is any thing ? 

20 But I say, that the things 
which the Gentiles sacrifice, 
they sacrifice to devils, and not 
to God : and I would not that 
ye should have fellowship with 
devils. 

21 Ye cannot drink the cup of 
the Lord, and the cup of devils : 



ye cannot be partakers of the 
Lord's table, and of the table 
of devils. 

22 Do we provoke the Lord to 
jealousy? are we stronger than 
he? 

23 All things are lawful for 
me, but all things are not ex- 
pedient: all things are lawful 
for me, but all things edify 
not. 

24 Let no man seek his own, 
but every man another's 
loealth. 

25 Whatsoever is sold in the 
market, eat, asking no question 
for conscience' sake : 

26 For the earth is the Lord's, 
and the fulness thereof. 

27 If any of them that believe 
not bid you to a feast, and ye 
be disposed to go ; whatsoever 
is set before you, eat, asking 
no question for conscience' 
sake. 

28 But if any man say unto 
you, This is offered in sacrifice 
unto idols, eat not for his sake 
that shewed it, and for con- 
science' sake: for the earth is 
the Lord's, and the fulness 
thereof: 

29 Conscience, I say, not thine 
own, but of the other: for why 
is my liberty judged of another 
mail's conscience ? 

30 For if I by grace be a par- 
taker, why am I evil spoken of 
for that for which I give 
thanks? 

31 Whether therefore ye eat, 
or drink, or whatsoever ye do, 
do all to the glory of God. 

32 Give none offence, neither 
to the Jews, nor to the Gen- 
tiles, nor to the church of 
God: 

33 Even as I please all men in 
all things, not seeking mine 



262 



own profit, but the profit of 
many, that they may be saved. 

CHAPTER XL 

BE ye followers of me, even 
as I also am of Anointed 
(Jesus). 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, 
that ye remember me in all 
things, and keep the ordinances, 
as I deliver them to you. 

3 But I would have you know, 
that the head of every man is 
Anointed (Jesus); and the head 
of the woman is the man; and 
the head of Anointed (Jesus) 
is God. 

4 Every man praying or proph- 
esying, having Ms head covered, 
dishonoureth his head. 

5 But every woman that pray- 
eth or prophesieth with her 
head uncovered dishonoureth 
her head: for that is even all 
one as if she were shaven. 

6 For if the woman be not 
covered, let her also be shorn: 
but if it be a shame for a woman 
to be shorn or shaven, let her 
be covered. 

7 For a man indeed ought not 
to cover his head, forasmuch as 
he is the image and glory of 
God: but the woman is the glo- 
ry of the man. 

8 For the man is not of the 
woman ; but the woman of the 
man. 

9 Neither was the man created 
for the woman; but the woman 
for the man. 

10 For this cause ought the 
woman to have power on her 
head because of the angels. 

11 Nevertheless neither is the 
man without the woman, nei- 
ther the woman without the 
man, in the Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of the 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



man, even so is the man also by 
the woman; but all things of 
God. 

13 Judge in yourselves: is it 
comely that a woman pray unto 
God uncovered? 

14 Doth not even nature itself 
teach you, that, if a man have 
long hair, it is a shame unto 
him? 

15 But if a woman have long 
hair, it is a glory to her, for her 
hair is given her for a covering. 

16 But if any man seem to be 
contentious, we have no such 
custom, neither the churches 
of God. 

17 Now in this that I declare 
unto you I praise you not, that 
ye come together not for the 
better, but for the worse. 

18 For first of all, when ye 
come together in the church, I 
hear that there be divisions 
among you; and I partly be- 
lieve it. 

19 For there must be also 
heresies among you, that they 
which are approved may be 
made manifest among you. 

20 When ye come together 
therefore into one place, this is 
not to eat the Lord's supper. 

21 For in eating every one 
taketh before other his own 
supper: and one is hungry, and 
another is drunken. 

22 What! have ye not houses 
to eat and to drink in ? or de- 
spise ye the church of God, 
and shame them that have not? 
What shall I say to you? shall 
1 praise you in this? I praise 
you not. 

23 For I have received of the 
Lord that which also I delivered 
unto you, That the Lord Jesus, 
the same night in which he was 
betrayed, took bread : 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



263 



24 And when he had given 
thanks, he brake it, and said, 
Take, eat; this is my body, 
which is broken for you: this 
do in remembrance of me. 

25 After the same manner also 
he took the cup, when he had 
supped, saying, This cup is the 
new testament in my blood: 
this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, 
in remembrance of me. 

26 For as often as ye eat this 
bread, and drink this cup, ye 
do shew the Lord's death till he 
come. 

27 Wherefore whosoever shall 
eat this bread, and drink this 
cup of the Lord, unworthily, 
shall be guilty of the body and 
blood of the Lord. 

28 But let a man examine him- 
self, and so let him eat of that 
bread, and drink of that cup. 

29 For he that eateth and 
drinketh unworthily, eateth and 
drinketh damnation to himself, 
not discerning the Lord's body. 

30 For this cause many are 
weak and sickly among you, 
and many sleep. 

31 For if we would judge our- 
selves, we should not be judged. 

32 But when we are judged, 
we are chastened of the Lord, 
that we should not be condem- 
ned with the world. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, 
when ye come together to eat, 
tarry one for another. 

34 And if any man hunger, let 
him eat at home; that ye come 
not together unto condemna- 
tion. And the rest will I set in 
order when I come. 

CHAPTER XII. 

NOW concerning spiritual 
gifts, brethren, I would not 
have you ignorant. 



2 Ye know that ye were Gen- 
tiles, carried away unto these 
dumb idols, even as ye were 
led. 

3 Wherefore I give you to un- 
derstand, that no man speaking 
by the Spirit of God calleth Je- 
sus accursed: and that no man 
can say that Jesus is the Lord, 
but by the Holy Spirit. 

4 Now there are diversities of 
gifts, but the same Spirit. 

5 And there are differences of 
administrations, but the same 
Lord. 

6 And there are diversities of 
operations, but it is the same 
God which worketh all in all. 

7 But the manifestation of the 
Spirit is given to every man to 
profit withal. 

8 For to one is given by the 
Spirit the word of wisdom; to 
another the word of knowledge 
by the same Spirit; 

9 To another faith by the same 
Spirit; to another the gifts of 
healing by the same Spirit; 

10 To another the working of 
miracles; to another prophecy; 
to another discerning of spir- 
its; to another divers kinds of 
tongues ; to another the inter- 
pretation of tongues : 

11 But all these worketh that 
one and the selfsame Spirit, di- 
viding to every man severally 
as he will. 

12 For as the body is one, and 
hath many members, and all the 
members of that one body, be- 
ing many, are one body : so al- 
so is Anointed (Jesus). 

13 For by one Spirit are we 
all immersed into one body, 
whether we be Jews or Gen- 
tiles, whether we be bond or 
free ; and have been all made 
to drink into one Spirit. 



264 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



14 For the body is not one 
member, but many. 

15 If the foot shall say, Be- 
cause I am not the hand, I am 
not of the body; is it therefore 
not of the body? 

16 And if the ear shall say, 
Because I am not the eye, I 
am not of the body ; is it there- 
fore not of the body? 

17 If the whole body were an 
eye, where were the hearing? 
If the whole were hearing, 
where were the smelling? 

18 But now hath God set the 
members every one of them in 
the body, as it hath pleased 
him. 

19 And if they were all one 
member, where were the body? 

20 But now are they many 
members, yet but one body. 

21 And the eye cannot say 
unto the hand, I have no need 
of thee: nor again the head to 
the feet, I have no need of 
you. 

22 Nay, much more those 
members of the body, which 
seem to be more feeble, are ne- 
cessary : 

23 And those members of the 
body, which we think to be 
less honourable, upon these 
we bestow more abundant hon- 
our; and our uncomely parts 
liave more abundant comeli- 
ness. 

24 For our comely parts have 
no need: but God hath temp- 
ered the body together, having 
given more abundant honour 
to that part which lacked: 

25 That there should be no 
schism in the body; but that 
the members should have the 
same care for one another. 

26 And whether one member 
suffer, all the members suffer 



with it; or one member be 
honoured, all the members re- 
joice with it. 

27 Now ye are the body of 
Anointed (Jesus), and members 
in particular. 

28 And God hath set some in 
the church, first apostles, sec- 
ondarily prophets, thirdly 
teachers, after that miracles, 
then gifts of healings, helps, 
governments, diversities of 
tongues. 

29 Are all apostles? are all 
prophets ? are all teachers? are 
all workers of miracles ? 

30 Have all the gifts of heal- 
ing? do all speak with tongues? 
do all interpret ? 

31 But covet earnestly the best 
gifts : and yet shew I unto you 
a more excellent way. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

THOUGH I speak with the 
tongues of men and of an- 
gels, and have not love, I am 
become as sounding brass, or 
a tinkling cymbal. 

2 And though I have the gift 
of prophecy, and understand all 
mysteries, and all knowledge; 
and though I have all faith, so 
that I could remove mountains, 
and have not love, I am noth- 
ing. 

3 And though I bestow all my 
goods to feed the poor, and 
though I give my body to be 
burned, and have not love, it 
profiteth me nothing. 

4 Love suffereth long, and is 
kind; love envieth not; love 
vaunteth not itself, is not puff- 
ed up, 

5 Doth not behave itself un- 
seemly, seeketh not her own, is 
not easily provoked, thinketh 
no evil ; 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



265 



6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, 
but rejoiceth in the truth; 

7 Beareth all things, believeth 
all things, hopeth all things, 
endureth all things. 

8 Love never faileth: but 
whether there be prophecies, 
they shall fail; whether there 
be tongues, they shall cease; 
whether there be knowledge, it 
shall vanish away. 

9 For we know in part, and 
we prophesy in part. 

10 But when that which is 
perfect is come, then that which 
is in part shall be done away. 

11 When I was a child, I spake 
as a -child, I understood as a 
child, I thought as a child: but 
when I became a man, I put 
away childish things. 

12 For now we see through a 
glass, darkly; but then face to 
face: now I know in part; but 
then shall I know even as also 
I am known. 

13 And now abideth faith, 
hope, love, these three; but the 
greatest of these is love. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

FOLLOW after love, and 
desire spiritual gifts, but 
rather that ye may prophesy. 

2 For he that speaketh in an 
unknown tongue speaketh not 
unto men, but unto God: for 
no man under standeth him; 
howbeit in the spirit he speak- 
eth mysteries. 

3 But he that prophesieth 
speaketh unto men to edifica- 
tion, and exhortation, and com- 
fort. 

4 He that speaketh in an un- 
known tongue edifieth himself; 
but he that prophesieth edifieth 
the church. 

5 I would that ye all spake 



with tongues, but rather that 
ye prophesied: for greater is he 
that prophesieth than he that 
speaketh with tongues, except 
he interpret, that the church 
may receive edifying. 

6 Now, brethren, if I come un- 
to you speaking with tongues, 
what shall I profit you, except 
I shall speak to you either by 
revelation, or by knowledge, or 
by prophesying, or by teaching? 

7 And even things without life 
giving sound, whether pipe or 
harp, except they give a dis- 
tinction in the sounds, how 
shall it be known what is piped 
or harped? 

8 For if the trumpet give an 
uncertain sound, who shall pre- 
pare himself to the battle? 

9 So likewise ye, except ye 
utter by the tongue words easy 
to be understood, how shall it 
be known what is spoken ? for 
ye shall speak into the air. 

10 There are, it may be, so 
many kinds of voices in the 
world, and none of them is 
without signification. 

11 Therefore if I know not 
the meaning of the voice, I 
shall be unto him that speaketh 
a barbarian, and he that speak- 
eth shall be a barbarian unto 
me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as 
ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, 
seek that ye may excel to the 
edifying of the church. 

13 Wherefore let him that 
speaketh in an unknown tongue 
pray that he may interpret. 

14 For if I pray in an unknown 
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but 
my understanding is unfruitful. 

15 What is it then? I will 
pray with the spirit, and I will 
pray with the understanding 



266 



I. COKINTHIANS. 



also: I will sing with the spirit, 
and I will sing with the under- 
standing also. 

16 Else, when thou shalt bless 
with the spirit, how shall he 
that occupieth the room of the 
unlearned say Amen at thy giv- 
ing of thanks, seeing he under- 
standeth not what thou sayest? 

17 For thou verily givest 
thanks well, but the other is 
not edified. 

18 I thank my God, I speak 
with tongues more than ye all : 

19 y^St in the church I had 
rather |Bpeak five words with 
my ud&erstanding, that by my 
voice I might teach others also, 
than ten thousand words in an 
unknown tongue. 

20 Brethren, be not children in 
understanding: howbeit in mal- 
ice be ye children, but in under- 
standing be men. 

21 In the law it is written, 
With men of other tongues and 
other lips will I speak unto this 
people ; and yet for all that will 
they not hear me, saith the 
Lord. 

22 Wherefore tongues are for 
a sign, not to them that believe, 
but to them that believe not: 
but prophesying serveth not for 
them that believe not, but for 
them which believe. 

23 If therefore the whole 
church be come together into 
one place, and all speak with 
tongues, and there come in those 
that are unlearned or unbeliev- 
ers, will they not say that ye 
are mad? 

24 But if all prophesy, and 
there come in one that believ- 
eth not, or one unlearned, he is 
convinced of all, he is judged 
of all : 

25 And thus are the secrets of 



his heart made manifest; and 
so falling down on his face he 
will worship God, and report 
that God is in you of a truth. 

26 How is it then, brethren? 
when ye come together, every 
one of you hath a psalm, hath a 
teaching, hath a tongue, hath a 
revelation, hath an interpreta- 
tion. Let all things be done 
unto edifying. 

27 If any man speak in an 
unknown tongue, let it be by 
two, or at the most by three, 
and that by course; and let one 
interpret. 

28 But if there be no interpret- 
er, let him keep silence in the 
church; and let him speak to 
himself, and to God: 

29 Let the prophets speak two 
or three, and let the other judge. 

30 If any thing be revealed to 
another that sitteth by, let the 
first hold his peace. 

31 For ye may all prophesy 
one by one, that all may learn, 
and all may be comforted. 

32 And the spirits of the proph- 
ets are subject to the prophets. 

33 For God is not the author 
of confusion, but of peace, as in 
all churches of the saints. 

34 Let your women keep si- 
lence in the churches: for it 
is not permitted unto them to 
speak; but they are commanded 
to be under obedience, as also 
saith the law. 

35 And if they will learn any 
thing, let them ask their hus- 
bands at home : for it is a shame 
for women to speak in the 
church. 

36 What! came the word of 
God out from you ? or came it 
unto you only? 

37 If any man think himself 
to be a prophet, or spiritual, let 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



267 



him acknowledge that the 
things that I write unto you 
are the commandments of the 
Lord. 

38 But if any man be ignorant, 
let him be ignorant. 

39 Wherefore, brethren, covet 
to prophesy, and forbid not to 
speak with tongues. 

40 Let all things be done de- 
cently and in order. 

CHAPTER XV. 

MOREOVER, brethren, I 
declare unto you the gos- 
pel which I preached unto you, 
which also ye have received, 
and wherein ye stand; 

2 By which also ye are saved, 
if ye keep in memory what I 
preached unto you, unless ye 
have believed in vain. 

3 For I delivered unto you 
first of all that which I also re- 
ceived, how that Anointed 
(Jesus) died for our sins accord- 
ing to the Scriptures ; 

4 And that he was buried, and 
that he rose again the third day 
according to the Scriptures: 

5 And that he was seen of 
Cephas, then of the twelve : 

6 After that, he was seen of 
above five hundred brethren at 
once ; of whom the greater part 
remain unto this present, but 
some are fallen asleep. 

7 After that, he was seen of 
James; then of all the apostles. 

8 And last of all he was seen 
of me also, as of one born out 
of due time. 

9 For I am the least of the 
apostles, that am not meet to 
be called an apostle, because I 
persecuted the church of God. 

10 But by the grace of God I 
am what I am : and his grace 
which was bestowed upon me 



was not in vain ; but I laboured 
more abundantly than they all : 
yet not I, but the grace of God 
which was with me. 

11 Therefore whether it were 
1 or they, so we preach, and so 
ye believed. 

12 Now if Anointed (Jesus) 
be preached that he rose from 
the dead, how say some among 
you that there is no resurrection 
of the dead ? 

13 But if there be no resurrec- 
tion of the dead, then is 
Anointed (Jesus) not risen: 

14 And if Anointed (Jesus) be 
not risen, then is our preaching 
vain, and your faith is also 
vain. 

15 Yea, and we are found false 
witnesses of God ; because we 
have testified of God that he 
raised up Anointed (Jesus): 
whom he raised not up, if so 
be that the dead rise not. • 

16 For if the dead rise not, 
then is not Anointed (Jesus) 
raised: 

17 And if Anointed (Jesus) 
be not raised; your faith is 
vain; ye are yet in your sins. 

18 Then they also which are 
fallen asleep in Anointed 
(Jesus) are perished. 

19 If in this life only we have 
hope in Anointed (Jesus), we 
are of all men most miserable. 

20 But now is Anointed (Je- 
sus) risen from the dead, and 
become the firstfruits of them 
that slept. 

21 For since by man came 
death, by man came also the 
resurrection of the dead. 

22 For as in Adam all die, 
even so in Anointed (Jesus) 
shall all be made alive. 

23 But every man in his own 
order: Anointed (Jesus) the 



268 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



firstfruits ; afterward they that 
are Anointed (Jesus') at his 
coming. 

24 Then cometh the end,when 
he shall have delivered up the 
kingdom to God, even the Fa- 
ther; when he shall have put 
down all rule, and all authority 
and power. 

25 For he must reign, till he 
hath put all enemies under his 
feet. 

26 The last enemy that shall 
be destroyed is death. 

27 For he hath put all things 
under his feet. But when he 
saith, All things are put under 
him, it is manifest that he is 
excepted, which did put all 
things under him. 

28 And when all things shall 
be subdued unto him,then shall 
the Son also himself be subject 
unto him that put all things 
under him, that God may be all 
in all. 

29 Else what shall they do 
which are * immersed for the 
dead, if the dead rise not at all? 
why are they then immersed 
for the dead? 

30 And why stand we in jeop- 
ardy every hour ? 

31 I protest by your rejoicing 
which I have in Anointed Jesus 
our Lord, I die daily. 



32 If after the manner of men 
I have fought with beasts at 
Ephesus, what advantageth it 
me, if the dead rise not ? let us 
eat and drink; for to morrow 
we die. 

33 Be not deceived: evil com- 
munications corrupt good man- 
ners. 

34 Awake to holiness, justice 
and goodness, and sin not ; for 
some have not the knowledge 
of God: I speak this to your 
shame. 

35 But some man will say, 
How are the dead raised up? 
and with what body do they 
come? 

36 Thou fool, that which thou 
sowest is not quickened, except 
it die : 

37 And that which thou sow- 
est, thou sowest not that body 
that shall be, but bare grain, 
it may chance of wheat, or of 
some other grain: 

38 But God giveth it a body as 
it hath pleased him, and to ev- 
ery seed his own body. 

39 All flesh is not the same 
flesh: but there is one kind of 
flesh of men, another flesh of 
beasts, another of fishes, and 
another of birds. 

40 There are also celestial 
bodies, and bodies terrestrial: 



* A practice had crept into the church to immerse a live man for 
a dead man, when the dead man had not been immersed. Chrysostom 
says that a live man would crawl under the dead man's bed, as spon- 
sor, and when the dead man is asked. Will you be immersed? the live 
man will answer for the dead man, Yes, and then would be immersed 
for the dead man. Paul does not endorse this practice, but uses it as 
an argument ad hominum. The practice grew out of the misunderstand- 
ing of the passage, Be immersed and wasn away your sins. Now if you 
die immediately after being immersed, and your sins are washed away, 
then you certainly go to heaven. But if you sin after your immersion, 
then it may be doubtful. So many Christians, even Constantine, post- 
poned immersion until death was close at hand. It was a common 
practice at an early day. Chrysostom, in his Homilies, explains the 
above statement, In a sermon he ridiculed the practice, and his assem- 
bly applauded. (We write from memory.) 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



269 



but the glory of the celestial is 
one, and the glory of the ter- 
restrial is another. 

41 There is one glory of the 
sun, and another glory of the 
moon, and another glory of the 
stars; for one star dittereth from 
another star in glory. 

42 So also is the resurrection 
of the dead. It is sown in cor- 
ruption, it is raised in incorrup- 
tion: 

43 It is sown in dishonour, it 
is raised in glory : it is sown in 
weakness, it is raised in pow- 
er: 

44 It is sown a natural body, it 
is raised a spiritual body. There 
is a natural body, and there is 
a spiritual body. 

45 And so it is written, The 
first man Adam was made a 
living soul; the last Adam was 
made a quickening spirit. 

46 Howbeit that teas not first 
which is spiritual, but that 
which is natural ; and afterward 
that which is spiritual. 

47 The first man is of the earth, 
earthy: the second man is the 
Lord from heaven. 

48 As is the earthy, such are 
they also that are earthy: and 
as is the heavenly, such are they 
also that are heavenly. 

49 And as we have borne the 
image of the earthy, we shall 
also bear the image of the 
heavenly. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, 
that flesh and blood cannot 
inherit the kingdom of God; 
neither doth corruption inherit 
incorruption. 

51 Behold, I shew you a mys- 
tery; We shall not all sleep, 
but we shall all be changed, 



52 In a moment, in the twink- 
ling of an eye, at the last trump : 
for the trumpet shall sound, 
and the dead shall be raised 
incorruptible, and we shall be 
changed. 

53 For this corruptible must 
put on incorruption, and this 
mortal must put on immortal- 
ity. 

54 So when this corruptible 
shall have put on incorruption, 
and this mortal shall have put 
on immortality, then shall be 
brought to pass the saying that 
is written, Death is swallowed 
up in victory. 

55 Odeath,where is thy sting? 
O *hades, where is thy vic- 
tory? 

56 The sting of death is sin ; 
and the strength of sin is the 
law. 

57 But thanks be to God, 
which giveth us the victory 
through our Lord, Anointed 
(Jesus). 

58 Therefore, my beloved 
brethren, be ye steadfast, un- 
moveable, always abounding in 
the work of the Lord, foras- 
much as ye know that your 
labour is not in vain in the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

NOW concerning the collec- 
tion for the saints, as I 
have given order to the 
churches of Galatia, even so do 

ye. 

2 Upon the first day of the 
week let every one of you lay 
by him in store, as God hath 
prospered him, that there be no 
gatherings when I come. 

3 And when I come, whom- 



See preface. — Hell. 



270 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



soever ye shall approve by 
your letters, them will I send 
to bring your liberality unto 
Jerusalem. 

4 And if it be meet that I go 
also, they shall go with me. 

5 Now I will come unto you, 
when I shall pass through Mac- 
edonia: for I do pass through 
Macedonia. 

6 And it may be that I will 
abide, yea, and winter with 
you, that ye may bring me on 
my journey whithersoever I go. 

7 For I will not see you now 
by the way; but I trust to tarry 
a while with you, if the Lord 
permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus 
until Pentecost. 

9 For a great door and effect- 
ual is opened unto me, and 
there are many adversaries. 

10 Now if Timotheus come, 
see that he may be with you 
without fear: for he worketh 
the work of the Lord, as I also 
do. 

11 Let no man therefore de- 
spise him: but conduct him 
forth in peace, that he may 
come unto me : for I look for 
him with the brethren. 

12 As touching our brother 
Apollos, I greatly desired him 
to come unto you with the 
brethren: but his will was not 
at all to come at this time ; but 
he will come when he shall 
have convenient time. 

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the 
faith, quit you like men, be 
strong. 



14 Let all your things be done 
with charity. 

15 I beseech you, brethren, 
(ye know the house of Stephan- 
as, that it is the firstfruits of 
Achaia, and that they have 
addicted themselves to the min- 
istry of the saints,) 

16 That ye submit yourselves 
unto such, and to every one 
that helpeth with us, and lab- 
oureth. 

17 I am glad of the coming of 
Stephanas and Fortunatus and 
Achaicus: for that which was 
lacking on your part they have 
supplied. 

18 For they have refreshed 
my spirit and yours : therefore 
acknowledge ye them that are 
such. 

19 The churches of Asia salute 
you. Aquilla and Priscilla 
salute you much in the Lord, 
with the church that is in their 
house. 

20 All the brethren greet you. 
Greet ye one another with a 
holy kiss. 

21 The salutation of me Paul 
with mine own hand. 

22 If any man love not the 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, let him 
be accursed, Maran atha. 

23 The grace of our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus, be with you. 

24 My love be with you all in 
Anointed Jesus. Amen. 

1 The first epistle to the Corin- 
thians was written from Phi- 
lippi by Stephanas, and For- 
tunatus, and Achaicus, and 
Timotheus. 



II. COKINTHIANS. 



271 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE 

CORINTHIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL, an apostle of Anoint- 
ed Jesus by the will of 
God, and Timothy our brother, 
unto the church of God which 
is at Corinth, with all the saints 
which are in all Achaia: 

2 Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and from 
the Lord, Anointed Jesus. 

3 Blessed be God, even the Fa- 
ther of our Lord, Anointed Je- 
sus, the Father of mercies, and 
the God of all comfort ; 

4 Who comf orteth us in all our 
tribulation, that we may be able 
to comfort them which are in 
any trouble, by the comfort 
wherewith we ourselves are 
comforted of God. 

5 For as the sufferings of 
Anointed (Jesus) abound in us, 
so our consolation also abound- 
eth by Anointed (Jesus). 

6 And whether we be afflicted, 
it is for your consolation and 
salvation, which is effectual in 
the enduring of the same suf- 
ferings which we also suffer: 
or whether we be comforted, it 
is for your consolation and sal- 
vation. 

7 And our hope of you is stead- 
fast, knowing, that as ye are 
partakers of the sufferings, so 
shall ye be also of the consola- 
tion. 

8 For we would not, brethren, 
have you ignorant of our trou- 



ble which came to us in Asia, 
that we were pressed out of 
measure, above strength, inso- 
much that we despaired even 
of life: 

9 But we had the sentence 
of death in ourselves, that we 
should not trust in ourselves, 
but in God which raiseth the 
dead: 

10 Who delivered us from so 
great a death, and doth deliver: 
in whom we trust that he will 
yet deliver us; 

11 Ye also helping together by 
prayer for us, that for the gift 
bestowed upon us by the means 
of many persons thanks may 
be given by many on our be- 
half. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, the 
testimony of our conscience, 
that in simplicity and godly 
sincerity, not with fleshly wis- 
dom, but by the grace of God, 
we have had our conduct in the 
world, and more abundantly to 
you-ward. 

13 For we write none other 
things unto you, than what ye 
read or acknowledge; and I 
trust ye shall acknowledge 
even to the end; 

14 As also ye have acknowl- 
edged us in part, that we are 
your rejoicing, even as ye also 
are ours in the day of the Lord 
Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence I 
was minded to come unto you 



270 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



soever ye shall approve by 
your letters, them will I send 
to bring your liberality unto 
Jerusalem. 

4 And if it be meet that I go 
also, they shall go with me. 

5 Now I will come unto you, 
when I shall pass through Mac- 
edonia: for I do pass through 
Macedonia. 

6 And it may be that I will 
abide, yea, and winter with 
you, that ye may bring me on 
my journey whithersoever I go. 

7 For I will not see you now 
by the way; but I trust to tarry 
a while with you, if the Lord 
permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus 
until Pentecost. 

9 For a great door and effect- 
ual is opened unto me, and 
there are many adversaries. 

10 Now if Timotheus come, 
see that he may be with you 
without fear: for he worketh 
the work of the Lord, as I also 
do. 

11 Let no man therefore de- 
spise him: but conduct him 
forth in peace, that he may 
come unto me : for I look for 
him with the brethren. 

12 As touching our brother 
Apollos, I greatly desired him 
to come unto you with the 
brethren : but his will was not 
at all to come at this time ; but 
he will come when he shall 
have convenient time. 

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the 
faith, quit you like men, be 
strong. 



14 Let all your things be done 
with charity. 

15 I beseech you, brethren, 
(ye know the house of Stephan- 
as, that it is the firstfruits of 
Achaia, and that they have 
addicted themselves to the min- 
istry of the saints,) 

16 That ye submit yourselves 
unto such, and to every one 
that helpeth with us, and lab- 
oureth. 

17 I am glad of the coming of 
Stephanas and Fortunatus and 
Achaicus: for that which was 
lacking on your part they have 
supplied. 

18 For they have refreshed 
my spirit and yours: therefore 
acknowledge ye them that are 
such. 

19 The churches of Asia salute 
you. Aquilla and Priscilla 
salute you much in the Lord, 
with the church that is in their 
house. 

20 All the brethren greet you. 
Greet ye one another with a 
holy kiss. 

21 The salutation of me Paul 
with mine own hand. 

22 If any man love not the 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, let him 
be accursed, Maran atha. 

23 The grace of our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus, be with you. 

24 My love be with you all in 
Anointed Jesus. Amen. 

1" The first epistle to the Corin- 
thians was written from Phi- 
lippi by Stephanas, and For- 
tunatus, and Achaicus, and 
Timotheus. 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



271 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 

TO THE 

COBINTHIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL, an apostle of Anoint- 
ed Jesus by the will of 
God, and Timothy our brother, 
unto the church of God which 
is at Corinth, with all the saints 
which are in all Achaia: 

2 Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and from 
the Lord, Anointed Jesus. 

3 Blessed be God, even the Fa- 
ther of our Lord, Anointed Je- 
sus, the Father of mercies, and 
the God of all comfort ; 

4 Who comf orteth us in all our 
tribulation, that we may be able 
to comfort them which are in 
any trouble, by the comfort 
wherewith we ourselves are 
comforted of God. 

5 For as the sufferings of 
Anointed (Jesus) abound in us, 
so our consolation also abound- 
eth by Anointed (Jesus). 

6 And whether we be afflicted, 
it is for your consolation and 
salvation, which is effectual in 
the enduring of the same suf- 
ferings which we also suffer: 
or whether we be comforted, it 
is for your consolation and sal- 
vation. 

7 And our hope of you is stead- 
fast, knowing, that as ye are 
partakers of the sufferings, so 
shall ye be also of the consola- 
tion. 

8 For we would not, brethren, 
have you ignorant of our trou- 



ble which came to us in Asia, 
that we were pressed out of 
measure, above strength, inso- 
much that we despaired even 
of life: 

9 But we had the sentence 
of death in ourselves, that we 
should not trust in ourselves, 
but in God which raiseth the 
dead: 

10 Who delivered us from so 
great a death, and doth deliver: 
in whom we trust that he will 
yet deliver us; 

11 Ye also helping together by 
prayer for us, that for the gift 
bestowed upon us by the means 
of many persons thanks may 
be given by many on our be- 
half. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, the 
testimony of our conscience, 
that in simplicity and godly 
sincerity, not with fleshly wis- 
dom, but by the grace of God, 
we have had our conduct in the 
world, and more abundantly to 
you-ward. 

13 For we write none other 
things unto you, than what ye 
read or acknowledge; and I 
trust ye shall acknowledge 
even to the end; 

14 As also ye have acknowl- 
edged us in part, that we are 
your rejoicing, even as ye also 
are ours in the day of the Lord 
Jesus. 

15 And in this confidence I 
was minded to come unto you 



272 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



before, that ye might have a 
second benefit; 

16 And to pass by you into 
Macedonia, and to come again 
out of Macedonia unto you, and 
of you to be brought on my 
way toward Judea. 

17 When I therefore was thus 
minded, did I use lightness? or 
the things that I purpose, do I 
purpose according to the flesh, 
that with me there should be 
yea, yea, and nay, nay? 

18 But as God is true, our 
word toward you was not yea 
and nay. 

19 For the Son of God, Anoint- 
ed Jesus, who was preached 
among you by us, even by me 
and Silvanus and Timotheus, 
was not yea and nay, but in him 
was yea. 

20 For all the promises of God 
in him are yea, and in him 
Amen, unto the glory of God 
by us. 

21 Now he which stablisheth 
us with you in Anointed (Jesus), 
and hath anointed (inspired) us, 
is God; 

22 Who hath also sealed us, 
and given the earnest of the 
Spirit in our hearts. 

23 Moreover I call God for a 
record upon my soul, that to 
spare you I came not as yet 
unto Corinth. 

24 Not for that we have do- 
minion over your faith, but are 
helpers of your joy : for by faith 
ye stand. 

CHAPTER II. 

BUT I determined this with 
myself, that I would not 
come again to you in heaviness. 

2 For if I make you sorry, 
who is he then that maketh me 



glad, but the same which is 
made sorry by me? 

3 And I wrote this same unto 
you, lest, when I came, I should 
have sorrow from them of 
whom I ought to rejoice ; hav- 
ing confidence in you all, that 
my joy is the joy of you all. 

4 For out of much affliction 
and anguish of heart I wrote 
unto you with many tears; not 
that ye should be grieved, . but 
that ye might know the love 
which I have more abundantly 
unto you. 

5 But if any have caused grief, 
he hath not grieved me, but in 
part: that I may not overcharge 
you all. 

6 Sufficient to such a man is 
this punishment, which was in- 
flicted of many. 

7 So that contrariwise ye ought 
rather to forgive him, and com- 
fort him, lest perhaps such a 
one should be swallowed up 
with overmuch sorrow. 

8 Wherefore I beseech you 
that ye would confirm your love 
toward him. 

9 For to this end also did I 
write, that I might know the 
proof of you, whether ye be 
obedient in all things. 

10 To whom ye forgive any 
thing, I forgive also: for if I 
forgave any thing, to whom 
I forgave it, for your sakes 
forgave I it in the person of 
Anointed (Jesus) ; 

11 Lest Satan should get an 
advantage of us : for we are not 
ignorant of his devices. 

12 Furthermore, when I came 
to Troas to preach Anointed 
(Jesus') gospel, and a door was 
opened unto me of the Lord, 

13 1 had no rest in my spirit, 
because I found not Titus my 






II. CORINTHIANS. 



27a 



brother; but taking my leave 
of them, I went from thence 
into Macedonia. 

14 Now thanks be unto God, 
which always causeth us to 
triumph in Anointed (Jesus), 
and maketh manifest the savour 
of his knowledge by us in every 
place. 

15 For we are unto God a 
sweet savour of Anointed 
(Jesus), in them that are saved, 
and in them that perish : 

16 To the one we are the sa- 
vour of death unto death; and 
to the other the savour of life 
unto life. And who is sufficient 
for these things? 

1? For we are not as many, 
which corrupt the word of God : 
but as of sincerity, but as of 
God, in the sight of God speak 
we in Anointed (Jesus). 

CHAPTER III. 

DO we begin again to com- 
mend ourselves? or need 
we, as some others, epistles of 
commendation to you, or letters 
of commendation from you? 

2 Ye are our epistle written in 
our hearts, known and read of 
all men : 

3 Forasmuch as ye are mani- 
festly declared to be the epistle 
of Anointed (Jesus) ministered 
by us, written not with ink, but 
with the Spirit of the living 
God; not in tables of stone, but 
in fleshly tables of the heart. 

4 And such trust have we 
through Anointed (Jesus) to 
God- ward: 

5 Not that we are sufficient of 
ourselves to think any thing as 
of ourselves; but our sufficiency 
is of God ; 

6 Who also hath made us able 
servants of the new testament ; 



not of the letter, but of the 
spirit: for the letter killeth, but 
the spirit giveth life. 

7 But if the service of death, 
written and engraven in stones, 
was glorious, so that the child- 
ren of Israel could not stead- 
fastly behold the face of Moses 
for the glory of his coun- 
tenance ; which glory was to be 
done away ; 

8 How shall not the service 
of the spirit be rather glorious? 

9 For if the service of con- 
demnation be glory, much more 
doth the service of holiness, 
justice and goodness exceed in 
glory. 

10 For even that which was 
made glorious had no glory in 
this respect, by reason of the 
glory that excelleth. 

11 For if that which is done 
away was glorious, much more 
that which remaineth is glori- 
ous. 

12 Seeing then that we have 
such hope, we use great plain- 
ness of speech : 

13 And not as Moses, which 
put a vail over his face, that 
the children of Israel could 
not steadfastly look to the end 
of that which is abolished: 

14 But their minds were blind- 
ed : for until this day remaineth 
the same vail untaken away in 
the reading of the old testa- 
ment; which mil is done away 
in Anointed (Jesus). 

15 But even unto this day, 
when Moses is read, the vail is 
upon their heart. 

16 Nevertheless, when it shall 
turn to the Lord, the vail shall 
be taken away. 

17 Now the Lord is that Spir- 
it: and where the Spirit of the 
Lord is, there is- liberty. 

la 



274 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



18 But we all, with open face 
beholding as in a glas* the 
glory of the Lord, are changed 
into the same image from glory 
to glory, even as by the Spirit 
of the Lord. 

CHAPTER IV. 

THEREFORE, seeing we 
have this service, as we 
have received mercy, we faint 
not; 

2 But have renounced the hid- 
den things of dishonesty, not 
walking in craftiness, nor hand- 
ling the word of God deceit- 
fully ; but, by manifestation of 
the truth,- commending our- 
selves to every man's conscience 
in the sight of God. 

3 But if our gospel be hid, it 
is hid to them that are lost : 

4 In whom the god of this 
world hath blinded the minds 
of them which believe not, lest 
the light of the glorious gospel 
of Anointed (Jesus), who is the 
image of God, should shine 
unto them. 

5 For we preach not ourselves, 
but Anointed Jesus the Lord; 
and ourselves your bondmen 
for Jesus' sake. 

6 For God, who commanded 
the light to shine out of dark- 
ness, hath shined in our hearts, 
to give the light of the knowl- 
edge of the glory of God in the 
face of Anointed (Jesus). 

7 But we have this treasure in 
earthen vessels, that the excel- 
lency of the power may be of 
God, and not of us. 

8 We are troubled on every 
side, yet not distressed; we are 
perplexed, but not in despair ; 

9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; 
cast down, but not destroyed; 

10 Always bearing about in 



the body the dying of the Lord 
Jesus, that the life also of Jesus 
might be made manifest in our 
body. 

11 For we which live are al- 
way delivered unto death for 
Jesus' sake, that the life also of 
Jesus might be made manifest 
in our mortal flesh. 

12 So then death worketh in 
us, but life in you. 

13 We having the same spirit 
of faith, according as it is writ- 
ten, I believed, and therefore 
have I spoken; we also believe, 
and therefore speak ; 

14 Knowing that he which 
raised up the Lord Jesus shall 
raise up us also by Jesus, and 
shall present us with you. 

15 For all things are for your 
sakes, that the abundant grace 
mightthrough the thanksgiving 
of many redound to the glory 
of God. 

16 For which cause we faint 
not; but though our outward 
man perish, yet the inward man 
is renewed day by day. 

17 For our light affliction, 
which is but for a moment, 
worketh for us a far more ex- 
ceeding and eternal weight of 
glory; 

18 While we look not at the 
things which are seen, but at 
the things which are not seen: 
for the things which are seen 
are temporal; but the things 
which are not seen are eternal. 

CHAPTER V. 

FOR we know that, if our 
earthly house of this taber- 
nacle were dissolved, we have 
a building of God, a house not 
made with hands, eternal in the 
heavens. 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



275 



2 For in this we groan, earn- 
estly desiring to be clothed 
upon with our house which is 
from heaven: 

3 If so be that being clothed 
we shall not be found naked. 

4 For we that are in this taber- 
nacle do groan, being burdened : 
not for that we would be un- 
clothed, but clothed upon, that 
mortality might be swallowed 
up of life. 

5 Now he that hath wrought 
us for the selfsame thing is 
God, who also hath given unto 
us the earnest of the Spirit. 

6 Therefore we are always con- 
fident, knowing that, whilst we 
are at home in the body, we are 
absent from the Lord : 

7 (For we walk by faith, not 
by sight:) 

8 "We are confident, I" say, and 
willing rather to be absent from 
the body, afid to be present with 
the Lord. 

9 Wherefore we labour, that, 
whether present or absent, we 
may be accepted of him. 

10 For we must all appear be- 
fore the judgment seat of 
Anointed (Jesus); that every 
one may receive the things 
done in his body, according to 
that he hath done, whether it be 
good or bad. 

11 Knowing therefore the ter- 
ror of the Lord, we persuade 
men; but we are made mani- 
fest unto God ; and I trust also 
are made manifest in your con- 
sciences. 

12 For we commend not our- 
selves again unto you, but give 
you occasion to glory on our 
behalf, that ye may have some- 
what to answer them which 



glory in appearance, and not in 
heart. 

13 For whether we be beside 
ourselves, it is to God: or 
whether we be sober, it is for 
your cause. 

14 For the love of Anointed 
(Jesus) constraineth us; because 
we thus judge, that if one died 
for all, then were all dead : 

15 And that he died for all, 
that they which live should not 
henceforth live unto them- 
selves, but unto him which died 
for them, and rose again. 

16 Wherefore henceforth 
know we no man after the 
flesh: yea, though we have 
known Anointed (Jesus) after 
the flesh, yet now henceforth 
know we him no more. 

17 Therefore if any man be in 
Anointed (Jesus), he is a new 
creature : old things are passed 
away; behold, all things are 
become new. 

18 And all things are of God, 
who hath reconciled us to him- 
self by Anointed Jesus, and 
hath given to us the service of 
reconciliation ; 

19 To wit, that God was in 
Anointed (Jesus), reconciling 
the world unto himself, not 
imputing their trespasses unto 
them ; and hath committed unto 
us the word of reconciliation. 

20 Now then we are ambassa- 
dors for Anointed (Jesus), as 
though God did beseech you by 
us: we pray you in Anointed 
(Jesus') stead, be ye reconciled 
to God. 

21 For he hath made him to be 
sin for us, who knew no sin; 
that we might be made the 
holiness, justice and goodness 
of God in him. 



276 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



w 



CHAPTER VI. 

"E then, as workers to- 
gether with him, beseech 
you also that ye receive not the 
grace of God in vain. 

2 (For he saith, I have heard 
thee in a time accepted, and in 
the day of salvation have I suc- 
coured thee : behold, now is the 
accepted time ; behold, now is 
the day of salvation.) 

3 Giving no offence in any 
thing, that the service be not 
blamed: 

4 But in all things approving 
ourselves as the servants of 
God, in much patience, in 
afflictions, in necessities, in 
distresses, 

5 In Stripes, in imprisonments, 
in tumults, in labours, in watch- 
ings, in fastings ; 

6 By pureness, by knowledge, 
by longsuffering, by kindness, 
by the Holy Spirit, by love un- 
feigned, 

7 By the word of truth, by the 
power of God, by the armour 
of holiness, justice and good- 
ness on the right hand and on 
the left, 

8 By honour and dishonour, 
by evil report and good re- 
port ; as deceivers, and yet 
true; 

9 As unknown, and yet well 
known; as dying, and, behold, 
we live; as chastened, and not 
killed; 

10 As sorrowful, yet alway 
rejoicing; as poor, yet mak- 
ing many rich; as having 
nothing, and yet possessing all 
things. 

11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth 
is open unto you, our heart is 
enlarged. 

12 Ye are not straitened in us, 



but ye are straitened in your 
own bowels. 

13 Now for a recompense in 
the same, (I speak as unto my 
children,) be ye also enlarged. 

14 Be ye not unequally yoked 
together with unbelievers : for 
what fellowship hath holiness, 
justice and goodness with un- 
righteousness? and what com- 
munion hath light with dark- 
ness? 

15 And what concord hath 
Anointed (Jesus) with Belial? 
or what part hath he that be- 
lieveth with an infidel ? 

16 And what agreement hath 
the temple of God with idols? 
for ye are the temple of the 
living God; as God hath said, 
I will dwell in them, and walk 
in them; and I will be their 
God, and they shall be my peo- 
ple. 

17 Wherefore come out from 
among them, and be ye separ- 
ate, saith the Lord, and touch 
not the unclean thing; and I 
will receive you, 

18 And will be a Father unto 
you, and ye shall be my sons 
and daughters, saith the Lord 
Almighty. 

CHAPTER VII. 

HAYING therefore these 
promised, dearly beloved, 
let us cleanse ourselves from all 
filthiness of the flesh and spirit, 
perfecting holiness in the fear 
of God. 

2 Receive us ; we have wrong- 
ed no man, we have corrupted 
no man, we have defrauded no 
man. 

3 1 speak not this to condemn 
you: for I have said before, that 
ye are in our hearts to die and 
live with you. 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



277 



4 Great is my boldness of 
speech toward you, great is 
my glorying of you : I am fill- 
ed with comfort, I am exceed- 
ing joyful in all our tribulation. 

5 For, when we were come 
into Macedonia, our flesh had 
no rest, but we were troubled 
on every side; without were 
fightings, within were fears. 

6 Nevertheless God, that com- 
f orteth those that are cast down, 
comforted us by the coming of 
Titus; 

7 And not by his coming only, 
but by the consolation where- 
with he was comforted in you, 
when he told us your earnest 
desire, your mourning, your 
fervent mind toward me; so 
that I rejoiced the more. 

8 For though I made you sor- 
ry with a letter, I do not repent, 
though I did repent: for I per- 
ceive that the same epistle Tiath 
made you sorry, though it were 
but for a season. 

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye 
were made sorry, but that ye 
sorrowed to repentance : for ye 
were made sorry after a godly 
manner, that ye might receive 
damage by us in nothing. 

10 For godly sorrow worketh 
repentance to salvation not to 
be repented of: but the sor- 
row of the world worketh 
death. 

11 For behold this selfsame 
thing, that ye sorrowed after a 
godly sort, what carefulness it 
wrought in you, yea, what clear- 
ing of yourselves, yea, what in- 
dignation, yea, what fear, yea, 
what vehement desire, yea, 
what zeal, yea, what revenge ! 
In all things ye have approved 
yourselves to be clear in this 
matter. 



12 Wherefore, though I wrote 
unto you, / did it not for his 
cause that had done the wrong, 
nor for his cause that suffered 
wrong, but that our care for 
you in the sight of God might 
appear unto you. 

13 Therefore we were com- 
forted in your comfort: yea, 
and exceedingly the more joy- 
ed we for the joy of Titus, be- 
cause his spirit was refreshed 
by you all. 

14 For if I have boasted any 
thing to him of you, I am not 
ashamed; but as we spake all 
things to you in truth, even so 
our boasting, which / made be- 
fore Titus, is found a truth. 

15 And his inward affection is 
more abundant toward you, 
whilst he remembereth the obe- 
dience of you all, how with 
fear and trembling ye received 
him. 

16 I rejoice therefore that I 
have confidence in you in all 
things. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

MOREOVER, brethren, we 
make known to you the 
grace of God bestowed on the 
churches of Macedonia; 

2 How that in a great trial of 
affliction, the abundance of 
their joy and their deep pover- 
ty abounded unto the riches of 
their liberality. 

3 For to their power, I bear 
record, yea, and beyond their 
power they were willing of 
themselves; 

4 Praying us with much en- 
treaty that we would receive 
the gift, and take upon us the 
fellowship of the service to the 
saints. 

5 And this they did, not as we 



280 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



6 And having in a readiness to 
revenge all disobedience, when 
your obedience is fulfilled. 

7 Do ye look on things after 
the outward appearance? If 
any man trust to himself that 
he is Anointed (Jesus'), let him 
of himself think this again, 
as he is Anointed (Jesus'), even 
so are we Anointed (Jesus'). 

8 For though I should boast 
somewhat more of our author- 
ity, which the Lord hath given 
us for edification, and not for 
your destruction, I should not 
be ashamed: 

9 That I may not seem as if I 
would terrify you by letters. 

10 For his letters, say they, 
are weighty and powerful ; but 
his bodily presence is weak, and 
his speech contemptible. 

11 Let such a one think this, 
that, such as we are in word by 
letters when we are absent, such 
will we be also in deed when we 
are present. 

12 For we dare not make our- 
selves of the number, or com- 
pare ourselves with some that 
commend themselves : but they, 
measuring themselves by them- 
selves, and comparing them- 
selves among themselves, are 
not wise. 

13 But we will not boast of 
things without our measure, but 
according to the measure of the 
rule which God hath distributed 
to us, a measure to reach even 
unto you. 

14 For we stretch not our- 
selves beyond our measure, as 
though we reached not unto 
you ; for we are come as far as 
to you also in preaching the 
gospel of Anointed (Jesus) : 

15 Not boasting of things with- 
out our measure, that is, of other 



men's labours; but having hope, 
when your faith is increased, 
that we shall be enlarged by 
you according to our rule 
abundantly, 

16 To preach the gospel in the 
regions beyond you, and not to 
boast in another man's line of 
things made ready to our hand. 

17 But he that glorieth, let 
him glory in the Lord. 

18 For not he that commend- 
eth himself is approved, but 
whom the Lord commendeth. 

CHAPTER XL 

WOULD to God ye could 
bear with me a little in 
my folly: and indeed bear with 
me. 

2 For I am jealous over you 
with godly jealousy: for I have 
espoused you to one husband, 
that I may present you as a, 
chaste virgin to Anointed (Je- 
sus). 

3 But I fear, lest by any means, 
as the serpent beguiled Eve 
through his subtilty, so your 
minds should be corrupted from 
the simplicity that is in Anoint- 
ed (Jesus). 

4 For if he that cometh preach - 
eth another Jesus, whom we 
have not preached, or if ye re- 
ceive another spirit, which ye 
have not received, or another 
gospel, which ye have not ac- 
cepted, ye might well bear with 
him. 

5 For I suppose I was not a 
whit behind the very chiefest 
apostles. 

6 But though / be rude in 
speech, yet not in knowledge; 
but we have been thoroughly 
made manifest among you in 
all things. 

7 Have I committed an of- 



II. COKINTHIANS. 



281 



fence in abasing myself that ye 
might be exalted, because I 
have preached to you the gos- 
pel of God freely ? 

8 I robbed other churches, 
taking wages of them, to do you 
service. 

9 And when I was present 
with you, and wanted, I was 
chargeable to no man : for that 
which was lacking to me the 
brethren which came from Ma- 
cedonia supplied: and in all 
things I have kept myself from 
being burdensome unto you, 
and so will I keep myself. 

10 As the truth of Anointed 
(Jesus) is in me, no man shall 
stop me of this boasting in the 
regions in Achaia. 

11 Wherefore? because I love 
you not? God knoweth. 

12 But what I do, that I will 
do, that I may cut off occasion 
from them which desire occa- 
sion ; that wherein they glory, 
they maybe found even as we. 

13 For such are false apostles, 
deceitful workers, transform- 
ing themselves into the apostles 
of Anointed (Jesus). 

14 And no marvel ; for Satan 
himself is transformed into an 
angel of light. 

15 Therefore it is no great 
thing if his servants also be 
transformed as the servants of 
holiness, justice and goodness; 
whose end shall be according 
to their works. 

16 I say again, Let no man 
think me a fool; if otherwise, 
yet as a fool receive me, that I 
may boast myself a little. 

17 That which I speak, I speak 
it not after the Lord, but as it 
were foolishly, in this confi- 
dence of boasting. 

18 Seeing that many glory 



after the flesh, I will glory al- 
so. 

19 For ye suffer fools gladly, 
seeing ye yourselves are wise. 

20 For ye suffer, if a man 
bring you into bondage, if a 
man devour you, if a man take 
of you, if a man exalt himself, 
if a man smite you on the face. 

21 I speak as concerning re- 
proach, as though we had been 
weak. Howbeit, whereinsoever 
any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) 
I am bold also. 

22 Are they Hebrews ? so am 
I. Are they Israelites? so am 
I. Are they the seed of Abra- 
ham? so ami. 

23 Are they servants of A- 
nointed (Jesus)? (I speak as a 
fool,) I am more; in labours 
more abundant, in stripes above 
measure, in prisons more fre- 
quent, in deaths oft. 

24 Of the Jews, five times 
received I forty stripes save 
one. 

25 Thrice was I beaten with 
rods, once was I stoned, thrice 
I suffered shipwreck, a night 
and a day I have been in the 
deep; 

26 In journeyings often, in 
perils of waters, in perils of 
robbers, in perils by mine own 
countrymen, in perils by the 
heathen, in perils in the city, 
in perils in the wilderness, in 
perils in the sea, in perils 
among false brethren ; 

27 In weariness and painful- 
ness, in watchings often, in 
hunger and thirst, in fastings 
often, in cold and nakedness. 

28 Beside those things that are 
without, that which cometh 
upon me daily, the care of all 
the churches. 

29 Who is weak, and I am not 



282 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



weak? who is offended, and I 
burn not? 

30 If I must needs glory, I 
will glory of the things which 
concern mine infirmities. 

31 The God and Father of our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, which 
is blessed for evermore, know- 
eth that I lie not. 

32 In Damascus the governor 
under Aretas the king kept the 
city of the Damascenes with a 
garrison, desirous to apprehend 
me: 

33 And through a window in 
a basket was I let down by the 
wall, and escaped his hands. 

CHAPTER XII. 

IT is not expedient for me 
doubtless to glory. I will 
come to visions and revelations 
of the Lord. 

2 I knew a man in Anointed 
(Jesus) above fourteen years 
ago, (whether in the body, I 
cannot tell; or whether out of 
the body, I cannot tell: God 
knoweth;) such a one caught 
up to the third heaven. 

3 And I knew such a man, 
(whether in the body, or out of 
the body, I cannot tell: God 
knoweth;) 

4 How that he was caught up 
into paradise, and heard un- 
speakable sayings, which it is 
not permitted for a man to 
utter. 

5 Of such a one will I glory: 
yet of myself I will not glory, 
but in mine infirmities. 

6 For though I would desire to 
glory, I shall not be a fool ; for 
I will say the truth : but now I 
forbear, lest any man should 
think of me above that which 
he seeth me to be, or that he 
heareth of me. 



7 And lest I should be exalted 
above measure through the 
abundance of the revelations, 
there was given to me a thorn 
in the flesh, the messenger of 
Satan to buffet me, lest I should 
be exalted above measure. 

8 For this thing I besought the 
Lord thrice, that it might de- 
part from me. 

9 And he said unto me, My 
grace is sufficient for thee: for 
my strength is made perfect in 
weakness. Most gladly there- 
fore will I rather glory in my 
infirmities, that the power of 
Anointed (Jesus) may rest upon 
me. 

10 Therefore I take pleasure 
in infirmities, in reproaches, in 
necessities, in persecutions, in 
distresses for Anointed Jesus' 
sake: for when I am weak, 
then am I strong. 

11 I am become a fool in glo- 
rying; ye have compelled me: 
for I ought to have been com- 
mended of you : for in nothing 
am I behind the very chiefest 
apostles, though I be nothing. 

12 Truly the signs of an apos- 
tle were wrought among you in 
all patience, in signs, and won- 
ders, and mighty deeds. 

13 For what is it wherein ye 
were inferior to other churches, 
except it be that I myself was 
not burdensome to you ? forgive 
me this wrong. 

14 Behold, the third time I am 
ready to come to you; and I 
will not be burdensome to you; 
for 1 seek not yours, but you : 
for the children ought not to 
lay up for the parents, but the 
parents for the children. 

15 And I will very gladly 
spend and be spent for you; 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



283 



though the more abundantly I 
love you, the less I be loved. 

16 But be it so, I did not bur- 
den you: nevertheless, being 
crafty, I caught you with guile. 

17 Did I make a gain of you 
by any of them whom I sent 
unto you? 

18 I desired Titus, and with 
him I sent a brother. Did 
Titus make a gain of you? 
walked we not in the same 
spirit? walked we not in the 
same steps? 

19 Again, think ye that we 
excuse ourselves unto you ? we 
speak before God in Anointed 
(Jesus): but we do all things, 
dearly beloved, for your edify- 
ing. 

20 For I fear, lest, when I 
come, I shall not find you such 
as I would, and that I shall be 
found unto you such as ye would 
not: lest there be debates, envy- 
ings, wraths, strifes, backbit- 
ings, whisperings, swellings, 
tumults: 

21 And lest, when I come 
again, my God will humble me 
among you, and that I shall 
bewail many which have sin- 
ned already, and have not re- 
pented of the uncleanness and 
fornication and lasciviousness 
which they have committed. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

THIS is the third time I am 
coming to you. In the 
mouth of two or three witness- 
es shall every word be estab- 
lished. 

2 I told you before, and fore- 
tell you, as if I were present, 
the second time; and being ab- 
sent now I write to them which 
heretofore have sinned, and to 



all other, that, if I come again, 
I will not spare : 

3 Since ye seek a prootof 
Anointed (Jesus) speaking in 
me, which to you- ward is not 
weak, but is mighty in you. 

4 For though he was crucifi- 
ed through weakness, yet he 
liveth by the power of God. 
For we also are weak in him, 
but we shall live with him by 
the power of God toward you. 

5 Examine yourselves, wheth- 
er you be in the faith ; prove 
your own selves. Know ye 
not your own selves, how that 
Anointed Jesus is in you, ex- 
cept ye be rejected? 

6 But I trust that ye shall 
know that we are not rejected. 

7 Now I pray to God that ye 
do no evil ; not that we should 
appear approved, but that ye 
should do that which is hon- 
est, though we be as rejected. 

8 For we can do nothing 
against the truth, but for the 
truth. 

9 For we are glad, when we 
are weak, and ye are strong: 
and this also we wish, even 
your perfection. 

10 Therefore I write these 
things being absent, lest being 
present I should use sharpness 
according to the power which 
the Lord hath given me to edi- 
fication, and not to destruc- 
tion. 

11 Finally, brethren, farewell. 
Be perfect, be of good comfort, 
be of one mind, live in peace; 
and the God of love and peace 
shall be with you. 

12 Greet one another with a 
holy kiss. 

13 All the saints salute you. 

14 The grace of the Lord, A- 
nointed Jesus, and the love of 



284 

God, and the 



GALATIANS. 



communion of 
the Holy Spirit, be with you all. 
Amen. 



f The second epistle to the Corin- 
thians was written from Philip- 
pi, a city of Macedonia, by Titus 
and Lucas. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



GALATIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL, an apostle, (not of 
men, neither by man, but 
by Anointed Jesus, and God 
the Father, who raised him 
from the dead;) 

2 And all the brethren which 
are with me, unto the churches 
of Galatia : 

3 Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God the Father, and/rora 
our Lord Anointed Jesus, 

4 Who gave himself for our 
sins, that he might deliver us 
from this present evil world, 
according to the will of God 
and our Father: 

5 To whom be glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

6 I marvel that ye are so soon 
removed from him that called 
you into the grace of Anointed 
(Jesus) unto another gospel : 

7 Which is not another ; but 
there be some that trouble you, 
and would pervert the gospel 
of Anointed (Jesus). 

8 But though we, or an angel 
from heaven, preach any other 
gospel unto you than that which 
we have preached unto you, let 
him be accursed. 

9 As we said before, so say I 
now again, If any man preach 
any other gospel unto you than 
that ye have received, let him 
be accursed. 



10 For do I now persuade men, 
or God? or do I seek to please 
men? for if I yet pleased men, 
I should not be the bondman 
of Anointed (Jesus). 

11 But I certify you, breth- 
ren, that the gospel which was 
preached of me is not after 
man. 

12 For I neither received it of 
man, neither was I taught it, 
but by the revelation of Anoint- 
ed Jesus. 

13 For ye have heard of my 
conduct in time past in the 
Jews' religion, how that beyond 
measure I persecuted the 
church of God, and wasted it: 

14 And profited in the Jews' 
religion above many my equals 
in mine own nation, being more 
exceedingly zealous of the tra- 
ditions of my fathers. 

15 But when it pleased God, 
who separated me from my 
mother's womb, and called me 
by his grace, 

16 To reveal his Son in me, 
that I might preach him among 
the heathen; immediately I 
conferred not with flesh and 
blood: 

17 Neither went I up to Jeru- 
salem to them which were apos- 
tles before me ; but I went in- 
to Arabia, and returned again 
unto Damascus. 

18 Then after three years I 



GALATIANS. 



285 



went up to Jerusalem to see 
Peter, and abode with him fif- 
teen days. 

19 But other of the apostles 
saw I none, save James the 
Lord's brother. 

20 Now the things which I 
write unto you, behold, before 
God, I lie not. 

21 Afterwards I came into the 
regions of Syria and Cilicia; 

22 And was unknown by face 
unto the churches of Judea 
which were in Anointed Jesus : 

23 But they had heard only, 
That he which persecuted us in 
times past now preacheth the 
faith which once he destroyed. 

24 And they glorified God in 
me. 

CHAPTEK II. 

THEN fourteen years after I 
went up again to Jerusalem 
with Barnabas, and took Titus 
with me also. 

2 And I went up by revelation, 
and communicated unto them 
that gospel which I preach 
among the Gentiles, but private- 
ly to them which were of repu- 
tation, lest by any means I 
should run, or had run, in 
vain. 

3 But neither Titus, who was 
with me, being a Greek, was 
compelled to be circumcised: 

4 And that because of false 
brethren unawares brought in, 
who came in privily to spy out 
our liberty which we have in 
Anointed Jesus, that they might 
bring us unto bondage : 

5 To whom we gave place by 
subjection, no, not for an hour; 
that the truth of the gospel 
might continue with you. 

6 But of those who seemed to 
be somewhat, whatsoever they 



were, it maketh no matte^ tq 
me: God accepteth nq inan's, 
person : for they who geemed to 
be somewhat in conference added 
nothing to me : 

7 But contrariwise, when they 
saw that the gospel of the uncir- 
cumcision was committed unto, 
me, as the gospel of the cjrcuin- 
cision was unto Peter; 

8 (For he that wrought effect- 
ually in Peter to the apostleship 
of the circumcision, the same 
was mighty in me toWard the 
Gentiles;) 

9 And when James, Cephas, 
and John, who seemed to be 
pillars, perceived the grace that 
was given unto me, they gave, 
to me and Barnabas the rigjit 
hands of fellowship; that we 
should go unto the heathen, and 
they unto the circiinicision. 

10 Only they, would that we 
should remember the poor; the 
same which I also was forward 
to do. 

11 But when Peter was come 
to Antioch, I withstood him to 
the face, because he was to be 
blamed. 

12 For before that certain came 
from James, he did eat with the 
Gentiles : but when they were 
come, he withdrew and separa- 
ted himself, fearing them which 
were of the circumcision. 

13 And the other Jews dissem- 
bled likewise with him; inso- 
much that Barnabas also was 
carried away with their dissim- 
ulation. 

14 But when I saw that they 
walked not uprightly according 
to the truth of the gospel, I said 
unto Peter before them all, If 
thou, being a Jew, livest after 
the manner of Gentiles, and not 
as do the Jews, why compellest 



286 



GALATIANS. 



thou the G-entiles to live as do 
the Jews ? 

15 We who are Jews by na- 
ture, and not sinners of the 
Gentiles, 

16 Knowing that a man is not 
justified by the works of the 
law, but by the faith of Anointed 
Jesus, even we have believed 
in Anointed Jesus, that we 
might be justified by the faith 
of Anointed (Jesus), and not by 
the works of the law: for by 
the works of the law shall no 
flesh be justified. 

17 But if, while we seek to be 
justified by Anointed (Jesus), 
we ourselves also are found 
sinners, is therefore Anointed 
(Jesus) the servant of sin? 
God forbid. 

18 For if I build again the 
things which I destroyed, I 
make myself a transgressor. 

19 For I through the law am 
dead to the law, that I might 
live unto God. 

20 1 am crucified withAnointed 
(Jesus) : nevertheless I live; yet 
not I, but Anointed (Jesus) 
liveth in me : and the life which 
I now live in the flesh I live 
by the faith of the Son of God, 
who loved me, and gave him- 
self for me. 

21 I do not frustrate the grace 
of God: for if holiness, justice 
and goodness come by the law, 
then Anointed (Jesus) is dead 
in vain. 

CHAPTER III. 

O FOOLISH Galatians, who 
hath bewitched you, that 
ye should not obey the truth, 
before whose eyes Anointed 
Jesus hath been evidently set 
forth, crucified among you ? 
2 This only would I learn of 



you, Received ye the Spirit by 
the works of the law, or by the 
hearing of faith ? 

3 Are ye so foolish? having 
begun in the Spirit, are ye now 
made perfect by the flesh? 

4 Have ye suffered so many 
things in vain? if it be yet in 
vain. 

5 He therefore that supplies to 
you the Spirit, and worketh 
miracles among you, doeth he it 
by the works of the law, or by 
the hearing of faith? 

6 Even as Abraham believed 
God, and it was accounted to 
him for holiness, justice and 
goodness. 

7 Know ye therefore that they 
which are of faith, the same 
are the children of Abraham. 

8 And the Scripture, f orseeing 
that God would justify the hea- 
then through faith, preached 
before the gospel unto Abra- 
ham, saying, In thee shall all 
nations be blessed. 

9 So then they which be of 
faith are blessed with faithful 
Abraham. 

10 For as many as are of the 
works of the law are under the 
curse : for it is written, Cursed 
is every one that continueth 
not in all things which are 
written in the book of the law 
to do them. 

11 But that no man is justified 
by the law in the sight of God, 
it is evident: for, The just shall 
live by faith. 

12 And the law is not of faith: 
but, The man that doeth them 
shall live in them. 

13 Anointed Jesus hath 
redeemed us from the curse of 
the law, being made a curse for 
us: for it is written, Cursed is 



GALATIANS. 



287 



every one that hangeth on a 
tree: 

14 That the blessing of Abra- 
ham might come on the Gen- 
tiles through Anointed Jesus; 
that we might receive the 
promise of the Spirit through 
faith. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the 
manner of men; Though it be 
but a man's covenant, yet if it 
be confirmed, no man disannul- 
led, or addeth thereto. 

16 Now to Abraham and his 
seed were the promises made. 
He saith not, And to seeds, as 
of many; but as of one, And 
to thy seed, which is Anointed 
(Jesus). 

17 And this I say, that the 
covenant, that was confirmed 
before of God in Anointed (Je- 
sus), the law, which was four 
hundred and thirty years after, 
cannot disannul, that it should 
make the promise of none ef- 
fect. 

18 For if the inheritance be 
of the law, it is no more of 
promise: but God gave it to 
Abraham by promise. 

19 Wherefore then serveth the 
law? It was added because of 
transgressions, till the seed 
should come to whom the 
promise was made; and it was 
ordained by angels in the hand 
of a mediator. 

20 Now a mediator is not a 
"mediator of one, but God is one. 

21 Is the law then against the 
promises of God? God forbid : 
for if th^re had been a law 
given which could have given 
life, verily holiness, justice and 
goodness should have been by 
the law. 

22 But the Scripture hath, con- 
cluded all under sin, that the 



promise by faith of Anointed 
Jesus might be given to them 
that believe. 

23 But before faith came, we 
were kept under the law, shut 
up unto the faith which should 
afterwards be revealed. 

24 Wherefore the law was our 
schoolmaster to bring us unto 
Anointed (Jesus), that we might 
be justified by faith. 

25 But after that faith is come, 
we are no longer under a school- 
master. 

26 For ye are all the children 
of God by faith in Anointed 
Jesus. 

27 For as many of you as 
have been immersed into A- 
nointed (Jesus) have put on A- 
nointed (Jesus). 

28 There is neither Jew nor 
Greek, there is neither bond nor 
free, there is neither male nor 
female: for ye are all one in 
Anointed Jesus. 

29 And if ye be Anointed (Je- 
sus'), then are ye Abraham's 
seed, and heirs according to the 
promise. 

CHAPTER IY. 

NOW I say, That the heir, 
as long as he is a child, 
differeth nothing from a bond- 
man, though he be lord of all; 

2 But is under tutors and gov- 
ernors until the time appointed 
of the father. 

3 Even so we, when we were 
children, were in bondage un- 
der the elements of the world: 

4 But when the fulness of the 
time was come, God sent forth 
his Son, made of a woman, 
made under the law, 

5 To redeem them that were 
under the law, that we might 
receive the adoption of sons. 



288 



GALATIANS, 



6 And because ye are sons, 
God hath sent forth the Spirit 
of his Son into your hearts, 
crying, Abba, Father. 

7 Wherefore thou art no more 
a bondman, but a son; and if a 
son, then an heir of God 
through Anointed (Jesus). 

8 Howbeitthen, when ye knew 
not God, ye did service unto 
them which by nature are no 
gods. 

9 But now after that ye have 
known God, or rather are known 
of God, how turn ye again to 
the weak and beggarly ele- 
ments, whereunto ye desire 
again to be in bondage ? 

10 Ye observe days, and 
months, and times, and years. 

11 I am afraid of you, lest I 
have bestowed upon you labour 
in vain. 

12 Brethren, I beseech you, be 
as I am; for I am as ye are: ye 
have not injured me at all. 

13 Ye know how through in- 
firmity of the flesh I preached 
the gospel unto you at the first. 

14 And my temptation which 
was in my flesh ye despised 
not, nor rejected; but received 
me as an angel of God, even as 
Anointed Jesus. 

15 Where is then the blessed- 
ness ye spake of ? for I bear 
you record, that, if it had been 
possible, ye would have pluck- 
ed out your own eyes, and have 
given them to me. 

16 Am I therefore become your 
enemy, because I tell you the 
truth ? 

17 They zealously affect you, 
but not well; yea, they would 
exclude you, that ye might af- 
fect them. 

18 But it is good to be zeal- 
ously affected always in a good 



thing, and not only when I am 
present with you. 

19 My little children, of whom 
I travail in birth again until 
Anointed Jesus be formed in 
you, 

20 I desire to be present with 
you now, and to change my 
voice; for I stand in doubt of 
you. 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to 
be under the law, do ye not 
hear the law ? 

22 For it is written, that Abra- 
ham had two sons, the one by 
a bondmaid, the other by a free 
woman. 

23 But he who was of the bond- 
woman was born after the flesh; 
but he of the free woman was 
by promise. 

24 Which things are an alle- 
gory: for these are the two 
covenants; the one from the 
mount Sinai, which gendereth 
to bondage, which is Agar. 

25 For this Agar is mount Si- 
nai in Arabia, and answereth 
to Jerusalem which now is, and 
is in bondage with her children. 

26 But Jerusalem which is 
above is free, which is the 
mother of us all. 

27 For it is written, Rejoice, 
thou barren that bearest not; 
break forth and cry, thou that 
travailest not: for the desolate 
hath many more children than 
she which hath a husband. 

28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac 
was, are the children of promise. 

29 But as then he that was 
born after the flesh persecuted 
him that was born after the 
Spirit, even so it is now. 

30 Nevertheless what saith the 
Scripture? Cast out the bond- 
woman and her son: for the 
son of the bondwoman shall 



GALATIANS. 



289 



not be heir with the son of the 
free woman. 

31 So then, brethren, we are 
not children of the bondwoman, 
but of the free. 

CHAPTER V. 

STAND fast therefore in the 
liberty wherewith Anoint- 
ed (Jesus) hath made us free, 
and be not entangled again 
with the yoke of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, 
that if ye be circumcised, 
Anointed (Jesus) shall profit 
you nothing. 

3 For I testify again to every 
man that is circumcised, that 
he is a debtor to do the whole 
law. 

4 Anointed (Jesus) is become 
of no effect unto you, whoso- 
ever of you are justified by the 
law ; ye are fallen from grace. 

5 For we through the Spirit 
wait for the hope of holiness, 
justice and goodness by faith. 

6 For in Anointed Jesus neith- 
er circumcision avail eth any 
thing, nor uncircumcision ; but 
faith which worketh by love. 

7 Ye did run well; who did 
hinder you that ye should not 
obey the truth? 

8 This persuasion cometh not 
of him that calleth you. 

9 A little leaven leaveneth the 
whole lump. 

10 I have confidence in you 
through the Lord, that ye will 
be none otherwise minded : but 
he that troubleth you shall bear 
his judgment, whosoever he be. 

11 And I, brethren, if I yet 
preach circumcision, why do I 
yet suffer persecution? then is 
the offence of the cross ceased. 

12 I would they were even cut 
off which trouble you. 



13 For, brethren, ye have been 
called unto liberty; only use 
not liberty for an occasion to 
the flesh, but by love serve one 
another. 

b 14 For all the law is fulfilled 
in one word, even in this ; Thou 
shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

15 But if ye bite and devour 
one another, take heed that 
ye be not consumed one of 
another. 

16 This I say then, Walk in 
the Spirit, and ye shall not ful- 
fil the lust of the flesh. 

17 For the flesh lusteth against 
the Spirit, and the Spirit against 
the flesh: and these are con- 
trary the one to the other; so 
that ye cannot do the things 
that ye would. 

18 But if ye be led of the Spir- 
it, ye are not under the law. 

19 Now the works of the flesh 
are manifest, which are these, 
Adultery, fornication, unclean- 
ness, lasciviousness, 

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, 
variance, emulations, wrath, 
strife, seditions, heresies, 

21 Envyings, murders, drunk- 
enness, revellings, and such 
like : of the which I tell you 
before, as I have also told you in 
time past, that they which do 
such things shall not inherit 
the kingdom of God. 

22 But the fruit of the Spirit is 
love, joy, peace, longsuffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith, 

23 Meekness, temperance: 
against such there is no law. 

24 And they that are Anointed 
(Jesus') have crucified the flesh 
with the affections and lusts. 

25 If we live in the Spirit, let 
us also walk in the Spirit. 

19 



290 



GALATIANS. 



26 Let us not be desirous of 
vainglory, provoking one an- 
other, envying one another. 

CHAPTER VI. 

BRETHREN, if a man be 
overtaken in a fault, ye 
which are spiritual, restore such 
a one in the spirit of meekness; 
considering thyself, lest thou 
also be tempted. 

2 Bear ye one another's bur- 
dens, and so fulfil the law of 
Anointed (Jesus). 

3 For if a man think himself 
to be something, when he is 
nothing, he deceiveth himself. 

4 But let every man prove his 
own work, and then shall he 
have rejoicing in himself alone, 
and not in another. 

5 For every man shall bear his 
own burden. 

6 Let him that is taught in 
the word communicate unto 
him that teacheth in all good 
things. 

7 Be not deceived; God is not 
mocked: for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap. 

8 For he that soweth to his 
flesh shall of the flesh reap cor- 
ruption ; but he that soweth to 
the Spirit shall of the Spirit 
reap life everlasting. 

9 And let us not be weary in 
well doing: for in good season 
we shall reap, if we faint not. 

10 As we have therefore op- 
portunity, let us do good unto 



all men, especially unto them 
who are of the household of 
faith. 

11 Ye see how large a letter I 
have written unto you with 
mine own hand. 

12 As many as desire to make 
a fair shew in the flesh, they 
constrain you to be circumcis- 
ed ; only lest they should suffer 
persecution for the cross of A- 
nointed (Jesus). 

13 For neither they themselves 
who are circumcised keep the 
law; but desire to have you 
circumcised, that they may 
glory in your flesh. 

14 But God forbid that I should 
glory, save in the cross of our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, by whom 
the world is crucified unto me, 
and I unto the world. 

15 For in Anointed Jesus 
neither circumcision availeth 
any thing, nor uncircumcision, 
but a new creature. 

16 And as many as walk ac- 
cording to this rule, peace be 
on them, and mercy, and upon 
the Israel of God. 

17 From henceforth let no man 
trouble me : for I bear in my 
body the marks of the Lord 
Jesus. 

18 Brethren, the grace of our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus be with 
your spirit. Amen. 

T Unto the Galatians written from 
Eome. 



EPHESIANS. 



291 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



EPHESIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL, an apostle of Anoint- 
ed Jesus by the will of 
God, to the saints which are at 
Ephesus, and to the faithful in 
* Anointed Jesus: 

2 Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and/ram 
the Lord, Anointed Jesus. 

3 Blessed be the God and Fa- 
ther of our Lord, Anointed Je- 
sus, who hath blessed us with 
all spiritual blessings in heav- 
enly places in Anointed (Jesus) : 

4 According as he hath chos- 
en us in him before the foun- 
dation of the world, that we 
should be holy and without 
blame before him in love: 

5 Having predestinated us un- 
to the adoption of children by 
Anointed Jesus to himself, ac- 
cording to the good pleasure 
of his will, 

6 To the praise of the glory 
.of his grace, wherein he hath 

made us accepted in the belov- 
ed: 

7 In whom we have redemp- 
tion through his blood, the for- 
giveness of sins, according to 
the riches of his grace ; 

8 Wherein he hath abounded 



toward us in all wisdom and 
prudence; 

9 Having made known unto 
us the mystery of his will, ac- 
cording to his good pleasure 
which he hath purposed in 
himself : 

10 That in the dispensation of 
the fulness of times he might 
gather together in one all 
things in Anointed (Jesus), 
both which are in heaven, and 
which are on earth: even in 
him: 

11 In whom also we have ob- 
tained an inheritance, being 
predestinated according to the 
purpose of him who worketh 
all things after the counsel of 
his own will : 

12 That we should be to the 
praise of his glory, who first 
trusted in Anointed (Jesus). 

13 In whom ye also trusted, 
after that ye heard the word of 
truth, the gospel of your salva- 
tion: in whom also, after that 
ye believed, ye were sealed 
with that Holy Spirit of prom- 
ise, 

14 Which is the earnest of 
our inheritance until the re- 
demption of the purchased 



* Jesus assumed the titles of Master, Teacher, and the Divinely 
Inspired Son of God. 

In reading this book we should remember that it was written to 
please a king (James), and consequently some words are royal words, 
which the Greek text will not justify; such as Governor, Lord, Euler, 
Rule Prince, etc. The book was written by "illiterate and unlearned 
men," save Paul, and he rejected all learning for Christ. It was writ- 
ten for people without learning. 



292 



EPHESIANS. 



possession, unto the praise of 
his glory. 

15 Wherefore I also, after I 
heard of your faith in the Lord 
Jesus, and love unto all the 
saints, 

16 Cease not to give thanks 
for you, making mention of you 
in my prayers ; 

17 That the God of our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus, the Father of 
glory, may give unto you the 
spirit of wisdom and revelation 
in the knowledge of him : 

18 The eyes of your under- 
standing being enlightened; 
that ye may know what is the 
hope of his calling, and what 
the riches of the glory of his 
inheritance in the saints, 

19 And what is the exceeding 
greatness of his power to us- 
ward who believe, according to 
the working of his mighty pow- 
er, 

20 Which he wrought in A- 
nointed (Jesus), when he rais- 
ed him from the dead, and set 
him at his own right hand in the 
heavenly places, 

21 Far above all principality, 
and power, and might, and do- 
minion, and every name that is 
named, not only in this world, 
but also in that which is to 
come: 

22 And hath put all things un- 
der his feet, and gave him to be 
the head over all things to the 
church, 

23 Which is his body, the ful- 
ness of him that filleth all in 
all. 

CHAPTER II. 

AND you hath he quickened, 
who were dead in tres- 
passes and sins ; 
2 Wherein in time past ye 



walked according to the course 
of this world, according to the 
prince of the power of the air, 
the spirit that now worketh in 
the children of disobedience : 

3 Among whom also we all 
had our conduct in times past 
in the lusts of our flesh, fulfill- 
ing the desires of the flesh and 
of the mind; and were by na- 
ture the children of wrath, even 
as others. 

4 But God, who is rich in mer- 
cy, for his great love wherewith 
he loved us, 

5 Even when we were dead in 
sins, hath quickened us to- 
gether with Anointed (Jesus), 
(by grace ye are saved ;) 

6 And hath raised us up to- 
gether, and made us sit together 
in heavenly places in Anointed 
Jesus: 

7 That in the ages to come he 
might shew the exceeding 
riches of his grace, in his 
kindness toward us, through 
Anointed Jesus. 

8 For by grace are ye saved 
through faith; and that not of 
yourselves; it is the gift of 
God: 

9 Not of works, lest any man 
should boast. 

10 For we are his workman- 
ship, created in Anointed Jesus 
unto good works, which God 
hath before ordained that we 
should walk in them. 

11 Wherefore remember, that 
ye being in time past Gentiles 
in the flesh, who are called 
Uncircumcision by that which 
is called the Circumcision in 
the flesh made by hands ; 

12 That at that time ye were 
without Anointed (Jesus), being 
aliens from the commonwealth 
of Israel, and strangers from 



EPHESIANS. 



293 



the covenants of promise, 
having no hope, and without 
God in the world: 

13 But now, in Anointed 
Jesus, ye who sometime were 
far off are made nigh by the 
blood of Anointed (Jesus): 

14 For he is our peace, who 
hath made both one, and hath 
broken down the middle wall 
of partition between us; 

15 Having abolished in his 
flesh the enmity, even the law 
of commandments contained in 
ordinances; for to make in him- 
self of twain one new man, so 
making peace ; 

16 And that he might reconcile 
both into God in one body by 
the cross, having slain the en- 
mity thereby: 

17 And came and preached 
peace to you which were afar 
off, and to them that were nigh. 

18 For through him we both 
have access by one Spirit unto 
the Father. 

19 Now therefore ye are no 
more strangers and foreigners, 
but fellow citizens with the 
saints, and of the household of 
God; 

20 And are built upon the 
foundation of the apostles and 
prophets, Anointed (Jesus) 
himself being the chief corner 
stone; 

21 In whom all the building 
fitly framed together groweth 
unto a holy temple in the 
Lord: 

22 In whom ye also are build- 
ed together for a habitation of 
God through the Spirit. 

CHAPTER III. 

FOR this cause, I Paul, the 
prisoner of Anointed Jesus 
for you Gentiles, 



2 If ye have heard of the dis- 
pensation of the grace of God 
which is given me to you-ward: 

3 How that by revelation he 
made known unto me the mys- 
tery; (as I wrote afore in few 
words; 

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye 
may understand my knowledge 
in the mystery of Anointed [Je- 
sus],) 

5 Which in other ages was not 
made known unto the sons of 
men, as it is now revealed unto 
his holy apostles and prophets 
by the Spirit; 

6 That the Gentiles should be 
fellow heirs, and of the same 
body, and partakers of his prom- 
ise in Anointed (Jesus) by the 
gospel: 

7 Whereof I was made a serv- 
ant, according to the gift of the 
grace of God given unto me by 
the effectual working of his 
power. 

8 Unto me, who am less than 
the least of all saints, is this 
grace given, that I should 
preach among the Gentiles the 
unsearchable riches of Anoint- 
ed (Jesus); 

9 And to make all men see 
what is the fellowship of the 
mystery, which from the begin- 
ning of the world hath been hid 
in God, who created all things 
by Anointed Jesus: 

10 To the intent that now unto 
the principalities and powers in 
heavenly places might be known 
by the church the manifold 
wisdom of God, 

11 According to the eternal 
purpose which he purposed in 
Anointed Jesus our Lord : 

12 In whom we have boldness 
and access with confidence by 
the faith of him. 



294 



EPHESIANS. 



13 Wherefore I desire that ye 
faint not at my tribulations for 
you, which is your glory. 

14 For this cause I bow my 
knees unto the Father of our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, 

15 Of whom the whole fami- 
ly in heaven and earth is 
named, 

16 That he would grant you, 
according to the riches of his 
glory, to be strengthened with 
might by his Spirit in the inner 
man; 

17 That Anointed (Jesus) may 
dwell in your hearts by faith ; 
that ye, being rooted and 
grounded in love, 

18 May be able to comprehend 
with all saints what is the 
breadth, and length, and depth, 
and height; 

19 And to know the love of 
Anointed( Jesus), which passeth 
knowledge, that ye might be fil- 
led with all the fulness of 
God. 

20 Now unto him that is able 
to do exceeding abundantly 
above all that we ask or think, 
according to the power that 
worketh in us, 

21 Unto him be glory in the 
church by Anointed Jesus 
throughout all ages, world with- 
out end. Amen. 

CHAPTER IY. , 

I THEREFORE, the prisoner 
of the Lord, beseech you 
that ye walk worthy of the vo- 
cation wherewith ye are called, 

2 With all lowliness and meek- 
ness, with longsuffering, for- 
bearing one another in love; 

3 Endeavouring to keep the 
unity of the Spirit in the bond 
of peace. 

4 There is one body, and one 



Spirit, even as ye are called in 
one hope of your calling ; 

5 One Lord, one faith, one 
immersion, 

6 One God and Father of all, 
who is above all, and through 
all, and in you all. 

7 But unto every one of us 
is given grace according to 
the measure of the gift of 
Anointed (Jesus). 

8 Wherefore he saith, When he 
ascended up on high, he led 
captivity captive, and gave gifts 
unto men. 

9 (Now that he ascended, what 
is it but that he also descended 
first into the lower parts of the 
earth ? 

10 He that descended is the 
same also that ascended up far 
above all heavens, that he might 
fill all things.) 

11 And he gave some, apostles; 
and some, prophets; and some, 
evangelists; and some, pastors 
and teachers; 

12 For the perfecting of the 
saints, for the work of the min- 
istry, for the edifying of the 
body of Anointed (Jesus) : 

13 Till we all come in the uni- 
ty of the f aith,and of the knowl- 
edge of the Son of God, unto a 
perfect man, unto the measure 
of the stature of the fulness of 
Anointed (Jesus). 

14 That we henceforth be no 
more children, tossed to and fro, 
and carried about with every 
wind of teaching, by the sleight 
of men, and cunning craftiness, 
whereby they lie in wait to de- 
ceive ; 

15 But speaking the truth in 
love, may grow up into him in 
all things, which is the head, 
even Anointed (Jesus) : 

16 From whom the whole 



EPHESIANS. 



295 



body fitly joined together and 
compacted by that which every 
joint supplieth, according to the 
effectual working in the meas- 
ure of every part, maketh in- 
crease of the body unto the edi- 
fying of itself in love. 

17 This I say therefore, and 
testify in the Lord, that ye 
henceforth walk not as other 
Gentiles walk, in the vanity of 
their mind, ' 

18 Having the understanding 
darkened, being alienated from 
the life of God through the ig- 
norance that is in them, because 
of the blindness of their heart: 

19 Who being past feeling have 
given themselves over unto 
lasciviousness, to work all 
uncleanness with greediness. 

20 But ye have not so learned 
Anointed (Jesus) ; 

21 If so be that ye have heard 
him, and have been taught by 
him, as the truth is in Jesus: 

22 That ye put off concerning 
the former conduct the old 
man, which is corrupt according 
to the deceitful lusts ; 

23 And be renewed in the spir- 
it of your mind; 

24 And that ye put on the new 
man, which after God is created 
in holiness, justice, goodness 
and true holiness. 

25 Wherefore putting away ly- 
ing, speak every man truth 
with his neighbour : for we are 
members one of another. 

26 Be ye angry, and sin not: 
let not the sun go down upon 
your wrath : 

27 Neither give place to the 
devil. 

28 Let him that stole steal no 
more : but rather let him labour, 
working with his hands the 
thing which is good, that he 



may have to give to him that 
needeth. 

29 Let no corrupt communica- 
tion proceed out of your mouth, 
but that which is good to the 
use of edifying, that it may 
minister grace unto the hear- 
ers. 

30 And grieve not the Holy 
Spirit of God, whereby ye are 
sealed unto the day of redemp- 
tion. 

31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, 
and anger, and clamour, and 
evil speaking, be put away from 
you, with all malice : 

32 And be ye kind one to an- 
other, tenderhearted, forgiving 
one another, even as God for 
Anointed (Jesus') sake hath 
forgiven you. 

CHAPTER Y. 

BE ye therefore followers of 
God, as dear children; 

2 And walk in love, as Anoint- 
ed (Jesus) also hath loved us, 
and hath given himself for us 
an offering and a sacrifice to 
God for a s weetsmelling savour. 

3 But fornication, and all un- 
cleanness, or covetousness, let it 
not be once named among you, 
as becometh saints; 

4 Neither nlthiness,nor foolish 
talking, nor jesting, which are 
not convenient: but rather giv- 
ing of thanks. 

5 For this ye know, that no 
whoremonger, nor unclean per- 
son, nor covetous man, who is 
an idolater, hath any inherit- 
ance in the kingdom of Anoint- 
ed (Jesus) and of God. 

6 Let no man deceive you with 
vain words : for because of these 
things cometh the wrath of God 
upon the children of disobedi- 
ence. 



296 



EPHESIANS. 



7 Be not ye therefore partakers 
with them. 

8 For ye were sometime dark- 
ness, but now are ye light in the 
Lord: walk as children of light; 

9 (For the fruit of the Spirit 
is in all goodness and holiness, 
justice, goodness and truth;) 

10 Proving what is acceptable 
unto the Lord. 

11 And have no fellowship with 
the unfruitful works of dark- 
ness, but rather reprove them. 

12 For it is a shame even to 
speak of those things which are 
done of them in secret. 

13 But all things that are re- 
proved are made manifest by 
the light : for whatsoever doth 
make manifest is light, 

14 Wherefore he saith, Awake 
thou that sleepest, and arise 
from the dead, and Anointed 
(Jesus) shall give thee light. 

15 See then that ye walk cir- 
cumspectly, not as fools, but as 
wise, 

16 Eedeeming the time, be- 
cause the days are evil. 

17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, 
but understanding what the 
will of the Lord is. 

18 And be not drunk with 
wine, wherein is excess; but be 
filled with the Spirit ; 

19 Speaking to yourselves in 
psalms and hymns and spiritu- 
al songs, singing and making 
melody in your heart to the 
Lord; 

20 Giving thanks always for all 
things unto God and the Father 
in the name of our Lord, A- 
nointed Jesus; 

21 Submitting yourselves one 
to another in the fear of God. 

22 Wives, submit yourselves 
unto your own husbands, as 
unto the Lord. 



23 For the husband is the head 
of the wife, even as Anointed 
(Jesus) is the head of the 
church: and he is the Saviour 
of the body. 

24 Therefore as the church is 
subject unto Anointed (Jesus), 
so let the wives be to their own 
husbands in every thing. 

25 Husbands, love your wives, 
even as Anointed (Jesus) also 
loved the church, and gave 
himself for it ; 

26 That he might sanctify and 
cleanse it with the washing of 
water by the word, 

27 That he might present it 
to himself a glorious church, 
not having spot, or wrinkle, or 
any such thing ; but that it 
should be holy and without 
blemish. 

28 So ought men to love their 
wives as their own bodies. He 
that loveth his wife loveth him- 
self. 

29 For no man ever yet hated 
his own flesh; but nourisheth 
and cherisheth it, even as the 
Lord the church: 

30 For we are members of his 
body, of his flesh, and of his 
bones. 

31 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, 
and shall be joined unto his 
wife, and they two shall be one 
flesh. 

32 This is a great mystery: 
but I speak concerning Anoint- 
ed (Jesus) and the church. 

33 Nevertheless, let every one 
of you in particular so love his 
wife even as himself; and the 
wife see that she reverence her 
husband. 



EPHESIANS. 



297 



CHAPTER VI. 



CHILDREN, obey your par- 
ents in the Lord : for this 
is right. 

2 Honour thy father and 
mother; which is the first com- 
mandment with promise ; 

3 That it may be well with 
thee, and thou mayest live long 
on the earth. 

4 And, ye fathers, provoke 
not your children to wrath: 
but bring them up in the nur- 
ture and admonition of the 
Lord. 

5 Bondmen, be obedient to 
them that are your masters ac- 
cording to the flesh, with fear 
and trembling, in singleness 
of your heart, as unto Anointed 
(Jesus) ; 

6 Not with eyeservice, as 
men-pleasers ; but as the bond- 
men of Anointed (Jesus), do- 
ing the will of God from the 
heart ; 

7 With good will doing serv- 
ice, as to the Lord, and not to 
men: 

8 Knowing that whatsoever 
good thing any man doeth, the 
same shall he receive of the 
Lord, whether he be bond or 
free. 

9 And, ye masters, do the same 
things unto them, forbearing 
threatening: knowing that 
your Master also is in heaven ; 
neither is there respect of per- 
sons with him. 

10 Finally, my brethren, be 
strong in the Lord, and in the 
power of his might. 

11 Put on the whole armour 
of God, that ye may be able to 
stand against the wiles of the 
devil. 

12 For we wrestle not against 



flesh and blood, but against 
principalities, against powers, 
against the rulers of the dark- 
ness of this world, against spir- 
itual wickedness in high places. 

13 Wherefore take unto you 
the whole armour of God, that 
ye may be" able to withstand in 
the evil day, and having done 
all, to stand. 

14 Stand therefore, having 
your loins girt about with truth, 
and having on the breastplate 
of holiness, justice and good- 
ness; 

15 And your feet shod with the 
preparation of the gospel of 
peace; 

16 Above all, taking the shield 
of faith, wherewith ye shall be 
able to quench all the fiery darts 
of the wicked. 

17 And take the helmet of sal- 
vation, and the sword of the 
Spirit, which is the word of 
God: 

18 Praying always with all 
prayer and supplication in the 
Spirit, and watching thereunto 
with all perseverance and sup- 
plication for all saints; 

19 And for me, that utterance 
may be given unto me, that I 
may open my mouth boldly, to 
make known the mystery of 
the gospel, 

20 For which I am an ambas- 
sador in bonds ; that therein I 
may speak boldly, as I ought 
to speak. 

21 But that ye also may know 
my affairs, and how I do, Tych- 
icus, a beloved brother and 
faithful servant in the Lord, 
shall make known to you all 
things: 

22 Whom I have sent unto 
you for the same purpose, that 
ye might know our affairs, and 



298 



PHILIPPIANS. 



that he might comfort your 
hearts. 

28 Peace be to the brethren, 
and love with faith, from God 
the Father and the Lord, 
Anointed (Jesus). 



24 Grace be with all them that 
love our Lord, Anointed Jesus 
in sincerity. Amen. 



1 Written from Rome unto 
Ephesians by Tychicus. 



the 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL and Timotheus, the 
bondmen of Anointed Je- 
sus, to all the saints in Anointed 
Jesus which are at Philippi, 
with the overseers and deacons : 

2 Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father 
and from the * Lord Anointed 
Jesus. 

3 I thank my God upon every 
remembrance of you. 

4 Always in every prayer of 
mine for you all making request 
with joy, 

5 For your fellowship in the 
gospel from the first day until 
now; 

6 Being confident of this very 
thing, that he which hath be- 
gun a good work in you will 
perform it until the day of A- 
nointed Jesus : 

7 Even as it is meet for me to 
think this of you all, because I 
have you in my heart; inas- 
much as both in my bonds, and 
in the defence and confirmation 
of the gospel, ye all are partak- 
ers of my grace. 



8 For God is my record, how 
greatly I long after you all in 
the bowels of Anointed Jesus. 

9 And this I pray, that your 
love may abound yet more and 
more in knowledge and in all 
judgment; 

10 That ye may approve things 
that are excellent; that ye may 
be sincere and without offence 
till the day of Anointed (Je- 
sus) ; 

11 Being filled with the fruits 
of holiness, justice and good- 
ness, which are by Anointed 
(Jesus), unto the glory and 
praise of God. 

12 But I would ye should un- 
derstand, brethren, that the 
things which happened unto me 
have fallen out rather unto the 
furtherance of the gospel; 

13 So that my bonds in A- 
nointed (Jesus) are manifest in 
all the palace, and in all other 
places; 

14 And many of the brethren 
in the Lord, waxing confident 
by my bonds, are much more 
bold to speak the word without 
fear. 



* Lord Jesus Christ means Jesus the Inspired Ruler of his church. 
1st Epistle John, 2:20,27; Luke 4:18; Acts 4:27 and 10:38. He was con- 
secrated and inspired by the Holy Spirit to preach the gospel to the 
poor. The word Anointed means this. 



PHILIPPIANS. 



299 



15 Some indeed preach A- 
nointed (Jesus) even of envy 
and strife; and some also of 
good will : 

16 The one preach Anointed 
(Jesus) of contention, not sin- 
cerely, supposing to add afflic- 
tion to my bonds ; 

17 But the other of love, 
knowing that I am set for the 
defence of the gospel. 

18 What then? notwithstand- 
ing, every way,whether in pre- 
tence, or in truth, Anointed 
(Jesus) is preached; and I there- 
in do rejoice, yea, and will re- 
joice. 

19 For I know that this shall 
turn to my salvation through 
your prayer, and the supply of 
the Spirit of Anointed Jesus, 

20 According to my earnest 
expectation and my hope, that 
in nothing I shall be ashamed, 
but that with all boldness, as 
always, so now also Anointed 
(Jesus) shall be magnified in 
my body, whether it be by life, 
or by death. 

21 For to me to live is Anoint- 
ed (Jesus), and to die is gain. 

22 But if I live in the flesh, 
this is the fruit of my labour: 
yet what I shall choose I wot 
not. 

23 For I am in a strait be- 
twixt two, having a desire to 
depart, and to be with Anoint- 
ed (Jesus) ; which is far better: 

24 Nevertheless to abide in 
the flesh, is more needful for 
you. 

25 And having this confi- 
dence, I know that I shall abide 
and continue with you for all 
your furtherance and joy of 
faith ; 

26 That your rejoicing maybe 
more abundant in Anointed 



Jesus for me by my coming to 
you again. 

27 Only let your conduct be 
as it becometh the gospel of 
Anointed (Jesus) : that wheth- 
er I come and see you, or else 
be absent, I may hear of your 
affairs, that ye stand fast in one 
spirit, with one mind striving 
together for the faith of the 
gospel; 

28 And in nothing terrified by 
your adversaries: which is to 
them an evident token of per- 
dition, but to you of salvation, 
and that of God. 

29 For unto you it is given in 
the behalf of Anointed (Jesus), 
not only to believe on him, but 
also to suffer for his sake; 

30 Having the same conflict 
which ye saw in me, and now 
hear to be in me. 

CHAPTER II. 

IF there be therefore any con- 
solation in Anointed (Jesus), 
if any comfort of love, if any 
fellowship of the Spirit, if any 
bowels and mercies, 

2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be 
likeminded, having the same 
love, being of one accord, of one 
mind. 

3 Let nothing be done through 
strife or vainglory; but in low- 
liness of mind let each esteem 
other better than themselves. 

4 Look not every man on his 
own things, but every man also 
on the things of others. 

5 Let this mind be in you, 
which was also in Anointed 
Jesus: 

6 Who, being in the form of 
God, thought it not robbery to 
be equal with God : 

7 But made himself of no rep- 
utation, and took upon him the 



300 



PHILIPPIANS. 



form of a bondman, and was 
made in the likeness of men: 

8 And being found in fashion 
as a man, he humbled himself, 
and became obedient unto 
death, even the death of the 
cross. 

9 Wherefore God also hath 
highly exalted him, and given 
him a name which is above 
every name : 

10 That at the name of Jesus 
every knee should bow, of 
things in heaven, and things in 
earth, and things under the 
earth; 

11 And that every tongue 
should confess that Anointed 
Jesus is Lord, to the glory of 
God the Father. 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as 
ye have always obeyed, not as 
in my presence only, but now 
much more in my absence, work 
out your own salvation with 
fear and trembling: 

13 For it is God which worketh 
in you both to will and to do of 
his good pleasure. 

14 Do all things without mur- 
murings and disputings: 

15 That ye may be blameless 
and harmless, the sons of God, 
without rebuke, in the midst of 
a crooked and perverse nation, 
among whom ye shine as lights 
in the world; 

16 Holding forth the word of 
life; that I may rejoice in the 
day of Anointed (Jesus), that I 
have not run in vain, neither 
laboured in vain. 

1 7 Yea, and if I be offered upon 
the sacrifice and service of your 
faith, I joy, and rejoice with you 
all. 

18 For the same cause also do 
ye jo3 r , and rejoice with me. 

19 But I trust in the Lord Je- 



sus to send Timotheus shortly 
unto you, that I also may be 
of good comfort, when I know 
your state. 

20 For I have no man like- 
minded, who will naturally care 
for your state. 

21 For all seek their own, not 
the things which are Anointed 
Jesus'. 

22 But ye know the proof of 
him, that, as a son with the 
father, he hath served with me 
in the gospel. 

23 Him therefore I hope to 
send presently, so soon as I 
shall see how it will go with me. 

24 But I trust in the Lord that 
I also myself shall come 
shortly. 

25 Yet I supposed it necessary 
to send to you Epaphroditus, 
my brother, and companion in 
labour, and fellow soldier, but 
your messenger, and he that 
ministered to my wants. 

26 For he longed after you all, 
and was full of heaviness, be- 
cause that ye had heard that 
he had been sick. 

27 For indeed he was sick 
nigh unto death : but God had 
mercy on him ; and not on him 
only, but on me also, lest I 
should have sorrow upon sor- 
row. 

28 I sent him therefore the 
more carefully, that, when ye 
see him again, ye may rejoice, 
and that I may be the less 
sorrowful. 

29 Keceive him therefore in 
the Lord with all gladness ; and 
hold such in reputation: 

30 Because for the work of 
Anointed (Jesus) he was nigh 
unto death, not regarding his 
life, to supply your lack of 
service toward me. 



PHILIPPIANS. 



301 



CHAPTER III. 

FINALLY, my brethren, re- 
joice in the Lord. To write 
the same things to you, to me 
indeed is not grievous, but for 
you it is safe. 

2 Beware of dogs, beware of 
evil workers, beware of the 
concision. 

3 For we are the circumcision, 
which worship God in the spirit, 
and rejoice in Anointed Jesus, 
and .have no confidence in the 
flesh. 

4 Though I might also have 
confidence in the flesh. If any 
other man thinketh that he hath 
whereof he might trust in the 
flesh, I more : 

5 Circumcised the eighth day, 
of the stock of Israel, of the 
tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of 
the Hebrews; as touching the 
law, a Pharisee; 

6 Concerning zeal, persecuting 
the church; touching the holi- 
ness, justice and goodness 
which is in the law, blameless. 

7 But what things were gain 
to me, those I counted loss for 
Anointed (Jesus). 

8 Yea doubtless, and I count 
all things but loss for the excel- 
lency of the knowledge of 
Anointed Jesus my Lord: for 
whom I have suffered the loss 
of all things, and do count them 
but dung, that I may win 
Anointed (Jesus), 

9 And be found in him, not 
having mine own holiness, 
justice and goodness, which is 
of the law, but that which is 
through the faith of Anointed 
(Jesus), the holiness, justice 
and goodness which is of God 
by faith: 

10 That I may know him, and 



the power of his resurrection, 
and the fellowship of his suffer- 
ing, being made comfortable 
unto his death ; 

11 If by any means I might at- 
tain unto the resurrection of 
the dead. 

12 Not as though I had already 
attained, either were already 
perfect: but I follow after, if 
that I may apprehend that for 
which also I am apprehended 
of Anointed Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I count not my- 
self to have apprehended : but 
this one thing / do, forgetting 
those things which are behind, 
and reaching forth unto those 
things which are before, 

14 I press toward the mark 
for the prize of the high call- 
ing of God in Anointed Jesus. 

15 Let us therefore, as many 
as be perfect, be thus minded: 
and if in any thing ye be oth- 
erwise minded, God shall re- 
veal even this unto you. 

16 Nevertheless, whereto we 
have already attained, let us 
walk by the same rule, let us 
mind the same thing. 

17 Brethren, be followers to- 
gether of me, and mark them 
which walk so as ye have us 
for an ensample. 

18 (For many walk, of whom 
I have told you often, and now 
tell you even weeping, that 
they are the enemies of the 
cross of Anointed (Jesus) : 

19 Whose end is destruction, 
whose God is their belly, and 
whose glory is in their shame, 
who mind earthly things.) 

20 For our conduct is in heav- 
en; from whence also we look 
for the Saviour, the Lord, A- 
nointed Jesus: 

21 Who shall change our vile 



302 



PHILIPPIANS. 



body, that it may be fashioned 
like unto his glorious body, ac- 
cording to the working where- 
by he is able even to subdue 
all things unto himself. 

CHAPTER IV. 

THEREFORE, my brethren 
dearly beloved and longed 
for, my joy and crown, so stand 
fast in the Lord, my dearly be- 
loved. 

2 I beseech Euodias, and be- 
seech Syntyche, that they be of 
the same mind in the Lord. 

3 And I entreat thee also, true 
yokefellow, help those women 
which laboured with me in the 
gospel, with Clement also, and 
with other my fellow labourers 
whose names are in the book of 
life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord always: 
and again I say, Rejoice. 

5 Let your moderation be 
known unto all men. The Lord 
is at hand. 

6 Be careful for nothing; but 
in every thing by prayer and 
supplication with thanksgiving 
let your requests be made 
known unto God. 

7 And the peace of God, 
which passeth all understand- 
ing, shall keep your hearts and 
minds through Anointed Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren,whatsoever 
things are true, whatsoever 
things are honest, whatsoever 
things are just, whatsoever 
things are pure, whatsoever 
things are lovely, whatsoever 
things are of good report; if 
there be any virtue, and if there 
be any praise, think on these 
things. 

9 Those things,which ye have 
both learned, and received, and 
heard, and seen in me, do: and 



the God of peace shall be with 
you. 

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord 
greatly, that now at the last 
your care of me hath flourished 
again; wherein ye were also 
careful, but ye lacked opportu- 
nity. 

11 Not that I speak in respect 
of want: for I have learned, in 
whatsoever state I am, therewith 
to be content. 

12 I know both how to be 
abased, and I know how to 
abound: everywhere and in 
all things I am instructed both 
to be full and to be hungry, 
both to abound and to suffer 
need. 

13 I can do all things 
through Anointed(Jesus) which 
strengthened me. 

14 Notwithstanding ye have 
well done, that ye did commu- 
nicate with my affliction. 

15 Now ye Philippians know 
also, that in the beginning of 
the gospel, when I departed 
from Macedonia, no church 
communicated with me as con- 
cerning giving and receiving, 
but ye only. 

16 For even in Thessalonica 
ye sent once and again unto 
my necessity. 

17 Not because I desire a gift: 
but I desire fruit that may a- 
bound to your account. 

18 But I have all, and abound: 
I am full, having received of 
Epaphroditus the things which 
were sent from you, an odour 
of a sweet smell, a sacrifice 
acceptable, well pleasing to 
God. 

19 But my God shall supply 
all your need according to his 
riches in glory by Anointed 
Jesus. 



COLOSSIANS. 



303 



20 Now unto God and our 
Father be glory for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in A- 
nointed Jesus. The brethren 
which are with me greet you. 

22 All the saints salute you, 



chiefly they that are of Cesar's 
household. 
23 The grace of our Lord, A- 
nointed Jesus be with you all. 
Amen. 

f It was written to the Philippi- 
ans from Rome by Epaphrodi- 

tus. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

COLOSSIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL, an apostle of *Anoint- 
ed Jesus by the will of 
God, and Timotheus our broth- 
er, 

2 To the saints and faithful 
brethren in Anointed (Jesus) 
which are at Colosse: Grace 
be unto you, and peace, from 
God our Father and the Lord, 
Anointed Jesus. 

3 We give thanks to God and 
the Father of our Lord, A- 
nointed Jesus, praying always 
for you, 

4 Since we heard of your faith 
in Anointed Jesus, and of the 
love which ye have to all the 
saints, 

5 For the hope which is laid 
up for you in heaven, whereof 
ye heard before in the word of 
the truth of the gospel; 

6 Which is come unto you, as 
it is in all the world ; andbring- 
eth forth fruit, as it doth also in 
you, since the day ye heard of 



it, and knew the grace of God 
in truth: 

7 As ye also learned of Epa- 
phras our dear fellow bond- 
man, who is for you a faithful 
servant of Anointed (Jesus) ; 

8 Who also declared unto us 
your love in the Spirit. 

9 For this cause we also, since 
the day we heard it, do not cease 
to pray for you, and to desire 
that ye might be filled with the 
knowledge of his will in all wis- 
dom and spiritual understand- 
ing; 

10 That ye might walk worthy 
of the Lord unto all pleasing, 
being fruitful in every good 
work, and increasing in the 
knowledge of God ; 

11 Strengthened with all 
might, according to his glori- 
ous power, unto all patience and 
longsuffering with joyfulness; 

12 Giving thanks unto the Fa- 
ther, which hath made us meet 
to be partakers of the inheri- 
tance of the saints in light : 



* The meaning of Christ Jesus is: God by his Spirit consecrated 
and inspired Jesus to preach the gospel to the poor, Luke 4:18. Jesus' 
complete title is, the divinely inspired Son of God, declared to be so 
by Teter. Jesus and his Father in heaven, Matt. 16:17. If the 
word Christ means Anointed, and if Anointed means Inspired, and no 
other meaning can be given it in the 1st Epistle of John, 2 :20, 27. 



304 



COLOSSIANS. 



13 Who hath delivered us from 
the power of darkness, and hath 
translated us into the kingdom 
of his dear Son: 

14 In whom we have redemp- 
tion through his blood, even the 
forgiveness of sins : 

15 Who is the image of the in- 
visible God, the firstborn of 
every creature : 

16 For by him were all things 
created, that are in heaven, and 
that are in earth, visible and in- 
visible, whether they be thrones, 
or dominions, or principalities, 
or powers: all things were 
created by him, and for him: 

17 And he is before all things, 
and by him all things consist : 

18 And he is the head of the 
body, the church: who is the 
beginning, the firstborn from 
the dead ; that in all things he 
might have the preeminence. 

19 For it pleased the Father 
that in him should all fulness 
dwell; 

20 And, having made peace 
through the blood of his cross, 
by him to reconcile all things 
unto himself; by him, I say, 
whether they be things in earth, 
or things in heaven. 

21 And you, that were some- 
time alienated and enemies in 
your mind by wicked works, yet 
now hath he reconciled 

22 In the body of his flesh 
through death, to present you 
holy and unblameable and un- 
reproveable in his sight: 

23 If ye continue in the faith 
grounded and settled, and be 
not moved away from the hope 
of the gospel, which ye have 
heard, and which was preached 
to every creature which is un- 
der heaven; whereof I Paul am 
made a servant; 



24 Who now rejoice in my 
sufferings for you, and fill up 
that which is behind of the af- 
flictions of Anointed (Jesus) in 
my flesh for his body's sake, 
which is the church : 

25 Whereof I am made a ser- 
vant, according to the dispensa- 
tion of God which is given to 
me for you, to fulfil the word 
of God; 

26 Even the mystery which 
hath been hid from ages and 
from generations, but now is 
made manifest to his saints: 

27 To whom God would make 
known what is the riches of the 
glory of this mystery among 
the Gentiles ; which is Anoint- 
ed (Jesus) in you, the hope of 
glory: 

28 Whom we preach, warning 
every man, and teaching every 
man in all wisdom; that we 
may present every man perfect 
in Anointed Jesus: 

29 Whereunto I also labour, 
striving according to his work- 
ing, which worketh in me 
mightily. 

CHAPTER II. 

FOR I would that ye knew 
what great conflict I have 
for you, and for them at Laodi- 
cea, and for as many as have 
not seen my face in the flesh; 

2 That their hearts might be 
comforted, being knit together 
in love, and unto all riches of 
the full assurance of under- 
standing, to the acknowledg- 
ment of the mystery of God, 
and of the Father, and of 
Anointed (Jesus) ; 

3 In whom are hid all the 
treasures of wisdom and knowl- 
edge. 

4 And this I say, lest any man 



COLOSSIANS. 



305 



should beguile you with entic- 
ing words. 

5 For though I be absent in 
the flesh, yet am I with you in 
the spirit, joying and beholding 
your order, and the steadfast- 
ness of your faith in Anointed 
(Jesus). 

6 As ye have therefore receiv- 
ed Anointed Jesus the Lord, so 
walk ye in him: 

7 Eooted and built up in him, 
and stablished in the faith, as 
ye have been taught, abound- 
ing therein with thanksgiving. 

8 Beware lest any man spoil 
you through philosophy and 
vain deceit, after the tradition 
of men, after the rudiments 
of the world, and not after 
Anointed (Jesus). 

9 For in him dwelleth all the 
fulness of the Godhead bodily. 

10 And ye are complete in 
him, which is the head of all 
principality and power: 

11 In whom also ye are cir- 
cumcised with the circumcision 
made without hands, in putting 
off the body of the sins of the 
flesh by the circumcision of 
Anointed (Jesus): 

12 Buried with him in im- 
mersion, wherein also ye are 
risen with him through the 
faith of the operation of God, 
who hath raised him from the 
dead. 

13 And you, being dead in 
your sins and the uncircum- 
cision of your flesh, hath he 
quickened together with him, 
having forgiven you all tres- 
passes; 

14 Blotting out the handwrit- 
ing of ordinances that was 
against us, which was contrary 
to us, and took it out of the 
way nailing it to his cross ; 



15 And having spoiled princi- 
palities and powers, he made a 
shew of them openly, triumph- 
ing over them in it. 

16 Let no man therefore judge 
you in meat, or in drink, or in 
respect of a holyday, or of the 
new moon, or of the sabbath 
days : 

17 Which are a shadow of 
things to come; but the body is 
of Anointed (Jesus). 

18 Let no man beguile you of 
your reward in a voluntary hu- 
mility and worshipping of an- 
gels, intruding into those things 
which he hath not seen, vainly 
puffed up by his fleshly mind, 

19 And not holding the Head, 
from which all the body by 
joints and bands having nour- 
ishment ministered, and knit 
together, increaseth with the 
increase of God. 

20 Wherefore if ye be dead 
with Anointed (Jesus) from the 
rudiments of the world, why, 
as though living in the world, 
are ye subject to ordinances, 

21 (Touch not; taste not; 
handle not; 

22 Which all are to perish 
with the using) ; after the com- 
mandments and teachings of 
men? 

23 Which things have indeed 
a shew of wisdom in will-Wor- 
ship, and humility, and neg 
lecting of the body ; not in any 
honour to the satisfying of the 
flesh. 

CHAPTER III. 

IF ye then be risen with A- 
nointed (Jesus), seek those 
things which are above, where 
Anointed (Jesus) sitteth on the 
right hand of God. 
2 Set your affection on things 

20 



306 



COLOSSIANS. 



above, not on things on the 
earth. 

3 For ye are dead, and your 
life is hid with Anointed (Je- 
sus) in God. 

4 When Anointed (Jesus), who 
is our life, shall appear, then 
shall ye also appear with him 
in glory. 

5 Mortify therefore your mem- 
bers which are upon the earth; 
fornication, uncleanness, inor- 
dinate affection, evil concupis- 
cence, and covetousness, which 
is idolatry : 

6 For which things' sake the 
wrath of God cometh on the 
children of disobedience : 

7 In the which ye also walk- 
ed sometime, when ye lived in 
them. 

8 But now ye also put off 
all these; anger, wrath, malice, 
blasphemy, filthy communica- 
tion out of your mouth. 

9 Lie not one to another, see- 
ing that ye have put off the old 
man with his deeds; 

10 And have put on the new 
man, which is renewed in 
knowledge after the image of 
him that created him: 

11 Where there is neither 
Greek nor Jew, circumcision 
nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, 
Scythian, bond nor free: but 
Anointed (Jesus) is all, and in 
all. 

12 Put on therefore, as the 
elect of God, holy and beloved, 
bowels of mercies, kindness, 
humbleness of mind, meek- 
ness, longsuffering; 

13 Forbearing one another, 
and forgiving one another, if 
any man have a quarrel against 
any: even as Anointed (Jesus) 
forgave you, so also do ye. 

14 And above all these things 



put on love, which is the bond 
of perfectness. 

15 And let the peace of God 
rule in your hearts, to the which 
also ye are called in one body; 
and be ye thankful. 

16 Let the word of Anointed 
(Jesus) dwell in you richly in 
all wisdom ; teaching and ad- 
monishing one another in 
psalms and hymns and spirit- 
ual songs, singing with grace 
in your hearts to the Lord. 

17 And whatsoever ye do in 
word or deed, do all in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, giving 
thanks to God and the Father 
by him. 

18 Wives, submit yourselves 
unto your own husbands, as it 
is fit in the Lord. 

19 Husbands, love your wives, 
and be not bitter against them. 

20 Children, obey your par- 
ents in all things: for this is 
well pleasing unto the Lord. 

21 Fathers, provoke not your 
children to anger, lest they be 
discouraged. 

22 Bondmen, obey in all things 
your masters according to the 
flesh; not with eyeservice, as 
menpleasers; but in singleness 
of heart, fearing God: 

23 And whatsoever ye do, do 
it heartily, as to the Lord, and 
not unto men; 

24 Knowing that of the Lord 
ye shall receive the reward of 
the inheritance: for ye serve 
the Lord, Anointed (Jesus). 

25 But he that doeth wrong 
shall receive for the wrong 
which he hath done : and there 
is no respect of persons. 

CHAPTER IY. 

MASTERS, give unto your 
bondmen that which is j ust 



COLOSSIANS. 



307 



and equal; knowing that ye 
also have a Master in heaven. 

2 Continue in prayer, and 
watch in the same with thanks- 
giving ; 

3 Withal praying also for us, 
that God would open unto us a 
door of utterance, to speak the 
mystery of Anointed (Jesus), 
for which I am also in bonds : 

4 That I may make it manifest, 
as I ought to speak. 

5 Walk in wisdom toward 
them that are without, redeem- 
ing the time. 

6 Let your speech be always 
with grace, seasoned with salt, 
that ye may know how ye ought 
to answer every man. 

7 The things concerning me 
shall Tychicus declare unto 
you, who is a beloved brother, 
and a faithful servant and 
fellow bondman in the Lord: 

8 Whom I have sent unto you 
for the same purpose, that he 
might know the things concer- 
ning you, and comfort your 
hearts; 

9 With Onesimus, a faithful 
and beloved brother, who is one 
of you. They shall make known 
unto you all things which are 
done here. 

10 Aristarchus my fellow pris- 
oner saluteth you, and Marcus, 
sister's son to Barnabas, (touch- 
ing whom ye received com- 
mandments: if he come unto 
you, receive him ;) 



11 And Jesus, which is called 
Justus, who are of the circum- 
cision. These only are my fel- 
low workers unto the kingdom 
of God, which have been a 
comfort unto me. 

12 Epaphras, who is one of you, 
a bondman of Anointed (Jesus), 
saluteth you, always labouring 
fervently for you in prayers, 
that ye may stand perfect and 
complete in all the will of God. 

13 For I bear him record, that 
he hath a great zeal for you, 
and them that are in Laodicea, 
and them in Hierapolis. 

14 Luke, the beloved physici- 
an, and Demas, greet you. 

15 Salute the brethren which 
are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, 
and the church which is in his 
house. 

16 And when this epistle is 
read among you, cause that it 
be read also in the church of 
the Laodiceans; and that ye 
likewise read the epistle from 
Laodicea. 

17 And say to Archippus, Take 
heed to the service which thou 
hast received in the Lord, that 
thou fulfil it. 

18 The salutation by the hand 
of me Paul. Remember my 
bonds. Grace be with you. 
Amen. 



f Written from Rome to the 
Colossians by Tychicus and 
Onesimus. 



308 



I. THESSALONIANS. 



THE 
FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

THESSALONIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Ti- 
motheus, unto the church 
of the Thessalonians, which is 
in God the Father, and in the 
Lord, Anointed Jesus: Grace 
be unto you, and peace from 
God our Father, and the Lord, 
Anointed Jesus. 

2 We give thanks to God al- 
ways for you all, making men- 
tion of you in our prayers; 

3 Remembering without ceas- 
ing your work of faith, and la- 
bour of love, and patience of 
hope in our Lord, Anointed Je- 
sus, in the sight of God and 
our Father ; 

4 Knowing, brethren beloved, 
your election of God. 

5 For our gospel came not un- 
to you in word only, but also in 
power, and in the Holy Spirit, 
and in much assurance ; as ye 
know what manner of men we 
were among you for your 
sake. 

6 And ye became followers 
of us, and of the Lord, having 
received the word in much af- 
fliction, with joy of the Holy 
Spirit: 

7 So that ye were ensamples 
to all that believe in Macedonia 
and Achaia. 

8 For from you sounded out 
the word of the Lord not only 
in Macedonia and Achaia, but 
also in every place your faith 



to God- ward is spread abroad; 
so that we need not to speak 
any thing. 

9 For they themselves shew 
of us what manner of entering 
in we had unto you, and how 
ye turned to God from idols to 
serve the living and true 
God; 

10 And to wait for his Son 
from heaven, whom he raised 
from the dead, even Jesus, 
which delivered us from the 
wrath to come. 

CHAPTER II. 

FOR yourselves, brethren, 
know our entrance in unto 
you, that it was not in vain : 

2 But even after that we had 
suffered before, and were 
shamefully entreated, as ye 
know, at Philippi, we were 
bold in our God to speak unto 
you the gospel of God with 
much contention. 

3 For our exhortation was not 
of deceit, nor of uncleanness, 
nor in guile : 

4 But as we were allowed of 
God to be put in trust with the 
gospel, even so we speak; not 
as pleasing men, but God, 
which trieth our hearts. 

5 For neither at any time used 
we flattering words, as ye know, 
nor a cloak of covetousness ; 
God is witness : 

6 Nor of men sought we glory, 



I. THESSALONTANS. 



309 



neither of you, nor yet of oth- 
ers, when we might have been 
burdensome, as the apostles of 
Anointed (Jesus). 

7 But we were gentle among 
you, even as a nurse cherisheth 
her children: 

8 So being affectionately desir- 
ous of you, we were willing to 
have imparted unto you, not the 
gospel of God only, but also 
our own souls, because ye were 
dear unto us. 

9 For ye remember, brethren, 
our labour and travail : for la- 
bouring night and day, because 
we would not be chargeable 
unto any of you, we preached 
unto you the gospel of God. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and God 
also, how holily and justly and 
unblameably we behaved our- 
selves among you that believe: 

11 As ye know how we ex- 
horted and comforted and 
charged every one of you, as a 
father doth his children, 

12 That ye would walk worthy 
of God, who hath called you 
unto his kingdom and glory. 

13 For this cause also thank 
we God without ceasing, be- 
cause, when ye received the 
word of God which ye heard of 
us, ye received it not as the 
word of men, but, as it is in 
truth, the word of God, which 
effectually worketh also in you 
that believe. 

14 For ye, brethren, became 
followers of the churches of 
God which in Judea are in 
Anointed Jesus: for ye also 
have suffered like things of 
your own countrymen, even as 
they have of the Jews: 

15 Who both killed the Lord 
Jesus, and their own prophets, 
and have persecuted us; and 



they please not God, and are 
contrary to all men: r 

.16 Forbidding us to speak to 
the Gentiles that they might be 
saved, to fill up their sins al- 
ways: for the wrath is come 
upon them to the uttermost. 

17 But we, brethren, being 
taken from you for a short time 
in presence, not in heart, en- 
deavoured the more abundantly 
to see your face with great de- 
sire. 

18 Wherefore we would have 
come unto you, even I Paul, 
once and again; but Satan hin- 
dered us. 

19 For what is our hope, or 
joy, or crown of rejoicing *> Are 
not even ye in the presence of 
our Lord, Anointed Jesus, at his 
coming? 

20 For ye are our glory and 
joy. 

CHAPTER III. 

WHEREFORE when we 
could no longer forbear, 
we thought it good to be left at 
Athens alone ; 

2 And sent Timotheus, our 
brother, and servant of God, 
and our fellow labourer in the 
gospel of Anointed (Jesus), to 
establish you, and to comfort 
you concerning your faith : 

3 That no man should be 
moved by these afflictions : for 
yourselves know that we are 
appointed thereunto. 

4 For verily, when we were 
with you, we told you before 
that we should suffer tribula- 
tion; even as it came to pass, 
and ye know. . 

5 For this cause, when I could 
no longer forbear, I sent to 
know your faith, lest by some 
means the tempter have temp- 



312 



II. THESSALONIANS. 



22 Abstain from all appear- 
ance of evil. 

23 And the very God of peace 
sanctify you wholly; and I 
pray God your whole spirit and 
soul and body be preserved 
blameless unto the coming of 
our Lord, Anointed Jesus. 

24 Faithful is he that calleth 
you, who also will do it. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 



26 Greet all the brethren with 
a holy kiss. 

27 I charge you by the Lord, 
that this epistle be read unto 
all the holy brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus be with you. 
Amen. 

1 The first epistle unto the Thes- 
salonians was written from 
Athens. 



THE 
SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 

THESSALONIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Ti- 
motheus, unto the church 
of the Thessalonians in God 
our Father and the Lord, A- 
nointed Jesus : 

2 Grace unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father and the 
Lord, Anointed Jesus. 

3 We are bound to thank God 
always for you, brethren, as it 
is meet, because that your faith 
groweth exceedingly, and the 
love of every one of you all to- 
ward each other aboundeth ; 

4 So that we ourselves glory 
in you in the churches of God, 
for your patience and faith in 
all your persecutions and trib- 
ulations that ye endure : 

5 Which is a manifest token of 
the holy, just and good judg- 
ment of God, that ye may be 
counted worthy of the kingdom 
of God, for which ye also suf- 
fer: 

6 Seeing it is a holy, just and 
good thing with God to recom- 



pense tribulation to them that 
trouble you ; 

7 And to you who are troubl- 
ed rest with us, when the Lord 
Jesus shall be revealed from 
heaven with his mighty angels, 

8 In flaming fire taking ven- 
geance on them that know not 
God, and that obey not the 
gospel of our Lord, Anointed 
Jesus: 

9 Who shall be punished with 
everlasting destruction from 
the presence of the Lord, and 
from the glory of his power; 

10 When he shall come to be 
glorified in his saints, and to 
be admired in all them that 
believe (because our testimony 
among you was believed) in 
that day. 

11 Wherefore also we pray 
always for you, that our God 
would count you worthy of 
this calling, and fulfil all the 
good pleasure of his goodness, 
and the work of faith with 
power : 



II. THESSALOJSTIANS. 



313 



12 That the name of our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, may be 
glorified in you, and ye in him, 
according to the grace of our 
God and the Lord, Anointed 
Jesus. 

CHAPTER IL 

NO W we beseech you, breth- 
ren, by the coming of our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, and by 
our gathering together unto 
him, 

2 That ye be not soon shaken 
in mind, or be troubled, neither 
by spirit, nor by word, nor by 
letter as from us, as that the 
day of Anointed (Jesus) is at 
hand. 

3 Let no man deceive you by 
any means: for that day shall 
not come, except there come a 
falling away first, and that man 
of sin be revealed, the son of 
perdition ; 

4 Who opposeth and exalteth 
himself above all that is called 
God, or that is worshipped; so 
that he as God sitteth in the 
temple of God, shewing him- 
self that he is God. 

5 Remember ye not, that, when 
I was yet with you, I told you 
these things? 

6 And now ye know what 
withholdeth that he might be 
revealed in his time. 

7 For the mystery of iniquity 
doth already work : only he who 
now letteth will let, until he be 
taken out of the way. 

8 And then shall that Wicked 
be revealed, who#n the Lord 
shall consume with the spirit 
of his mouth, and shall destroy 
with the brightness of his com- 
ing: 

9 Even him, whose coming is 
after the working of Satan with 



all power and signs and lying 
wonders, 

10 And with all deceivableness 
of unrighteousness in them that 
perish; because they received 
not the love of the truth, that 
they might be saved. 

11 And for this cause God shall 
send them strong delusion, that 
they should believe a lie : 

12 That they all might be 
damned who believed not the 
truth, but had pleasure in un- 
righteousness. 

13 But we are bound to give 
thanks always to God for you, 
brethren beloved of the Lord, 
because God hath from the be- 
ginning chosen you to salvation 
through sanctification of the 
Spirit and belief of the truth : 

14 Whereunto he called you by 
our gospel, to the obtaining of 
the glory of our Lord, Anointed 
Jesus. 

15 Therefore, brethren, stand 
fast, and hold the traditions 
which ye have been taught, 
whether by word, or our epistle. 

16 Now our Lord, Anointed 
Jesus himself, and God, even 
our Father, which hath loved 
us, and hath given us everlast- 
ing consolation and good hope 
through grace, 

17 Comfort your hearts, and 
stablish you in every good word 
and work. 

CHAPTER III. 

FINALLY, brethren, pray for 
us, that the word of the Lord 
may have free course, and be 
glorified, even as it is with you : 

2 And that we may be delivered 
from unreasonable and wicked 
men : for all men have not 
faith. 

3 But the Lord is faithful, who 



314 



I. TIMOTHY. 



shall stablish you, and keep you 
from evil. 

4 And we have confidence in 
the Lord touching you, that ye 
both do and will do the things 
which we command you. 

5 And the Lord direct your 
hearts into the love of God, and 
into the patient waiting for 
Anointed (Jesus). 

6 Now we command you, 
brethren, in the name of our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, that ye 
withdraw yourselves from 
every brother that walketh dis- 
orderly, and not after the tradi- 
tion which he received of us. 

7 For yourselves know how 
ye ought to follow us : for we 
behaved not ourselves disorder- 
ly among you ; 

8 Neither did we eat any man's 
bread for nought ; but wrought 
with labour and travail night 
and day, that we might not be 
chargeable to any of you : 

9 Not because we have not 
power, but to make ourselves an 
ensample unto you to follow us. 

10 For even when we were 
with you, this we commanded 
you, that if any would not 
work, neither should he eat. 



11 For we hear that there are 
some which walk among you 
disorderly, working not at all, 
but are busybodies. 

12 Now them that are such we 
command and exhort by our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, that 
with quietness they work, and 
eat their own bread. 

13 But ye, brethren, be not 
weary in well doing. 

14 And if any man obey not 
our word by this epistle, note 
that man, and have no compa- 
ny with him, that he may be 
ashamed. 

15 Yet count him not as an 
enemy, but admonish him as a 
brother. 

16 Now the Lord of peace 
himself give you peace always 
by all means. The Lord be with 
you all. 

17 The salutation of Paul with 
mine own hand, which is the 
token in every epistle: so I 
write. 

18 The grace of our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus, be with you all. 
Amen. 

1 The second epistle to the Thes- 
salonians was written from 
Athens. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 



TIMOTHY. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL, an apostle of Anointed 
Jesus, by the command- 
ment of God, our Saviour and 
Lord Anointed Jesus, which is 
our hope ; 
2 Unto Timothy, my own son 
in the faith: Grace, mercy, and 



peace, from our Father, and 
Anointed Jesus our Lord. 

3 As I besought thee to abide 
still at Ephesus, when I went 
into Macedonia, that thou 
mightest charge some that they 
teach no other teaching, 

4 Neither give heed to fables 



I. TIMOTHY. 



315 



and endless genealogies, which 
minister questions, rather than 
godly edifying which is in 
faith: so do. 

5 Now the end of the com- 
mandment is love out of a pure 
heart, and of a good conscience, 
and of faith unfeigned: 

6 From which some having 
swerved have turned aside un- 
to vain jangling; 

7 Desiring to be teachers of 
the law; understanding neither 
what they say, nor whereof 
they affirm. 

8 But we know that the law 
is good, if a man use it law- 
fully ; 

9 Knowing this, that the law 
is not made for a holy, just and 
good man, but for the lawless 
and disobedient, for the ungod- 
ly and for sinners, for unholy 
and profane, for murderers of 
fathers and murderers of moth- 
ers, for manslayers, 

10 For whoremongers, for 
them that defile themselves 
with mankind, for menstealers, 
for liars, for perjured persons, 
and if there be any other thing 
that is contrary to sound teach- 
ing; 

11 According to the glorious 
gospel of the blessed God, 
which was committed to my 
trust. 

12 And I thank * Anointed Je- 
sus our Lord, who hath enabl- 
ed me, for that he counted me 
faithful, putting me into the 
ministry ; 

13 Who was before a blas- 
phemer, and a persecutor, and 
injurious: but I obtained mer- 



cy, because I did it ignorantly 
in unbelief. 

14 And the grace of our Lord 
was exceeding abundant with 
faith and love which is in A- 
nointed Jesus. 

15 This is a faithful saying, 
and worthy of all acceptation, 
that Anointed Jesus came into 
the world to save sinners; of 
whom I am chief. 

16 Howbeit for this cause I 
obtained mercy, that in me first 
Anointed Jesus might shew 
forth all longsuffering, for a 
pattern to them which should 
hereafter believe on him to life 
everlasting. 

17 Now unto the King eter- 
nal, immortal, invisible, the 
only wise God, be honour and 
glory for ever and ever. A- 
men. 

18 This charge I commit un- 
to thee, son Timothy, according 
to the prophecies which went 
before on thee, that thou by 
them mightest war a good war- 
fare; 

19 Holding faith, and a good 
conscience; which some hav- 
ing put away, concerning faith 
have made shipwreck: 

20 Of whom is Hymeneus 
and Alexander; whom I have 
delivered unto Satan, that they 
may learn not to blaspheme. 

CHAPTER II. 

I EXHORT therefore, that, 
first of all, supplications, 
prayers, intercessions, and giv- 
ing of thanks, be made for all 
men; 
2 For kings, and for all that 



* In the phrase. Lord Jesus Christ, Jesus is the proper name and 
Lord a denning prefix and Christ a defining affix, telling who this Je- 
sus was. See Preface. 



316 



I. TIMOTHY. 



are in authority ; that we may 
lead a quiet and peaceable life 
in all godliness and honesty. 

3 For this is good and accept- 
able in the sight of God our 
Saviour ; 

4 Who will have all men to be 
saved, and to come unto the 
knowledge of the truth. 

5 For there is one God, and 
one mediator between God and 
men, the man Anointed Jesus; 

6 Who gave himself a ransom 
for all, to be testified in due 
time. 

7 Whereunto I am ordained a 
preacher, and an apostle, (I 
speak the truth in Anointed 
(Jesus), and lie not,) a teacher 
of the Gentiles in faith and 
verity. 

8 I will therefore that men 
pray every where, lifting up 
holy hands, without wrath and 
doubting. 

9 In like manner also, that 
women adorn themselves in 
modest apparel, with shame- 
facedness and sobriety; not 
with braided hair, or gold, or 
pearls, or costly array; 

10 But (which becometh wo- 
men professing godliness) with 
good works. 

11 Let the woman learn in si- 
lence with all subjection., 

12 But I suffer not a woman 
to teach, nor to usurp authority 
over the man, but to be in si- 
lence. 

13 For Adam was first formed, 
then Eve. 

14 And Adam was not deceiv- 
ed, but the woman being de- 
ceived was in the transgression. 

15 Notwithstanding she shall 
be saved in childbearing, if 
they continue in faith and love 
and holiness with sobriety. 



CHAPTER III. 

THIS is a true saying, If a 
man desire the office of 
an overseer, he desireth a good 
work. 

2 An overseer then must be 
blameless, the husband of one 
wife, vigilant, sober, of good 
behaviour, given to hospitality, 
apt to teach ; 

3 Not given to wine, no striker, 
not greedy of filthy lucre ; but 
patient, not a brawler, not cov- 
etous; 

4 One that ruleth well his own 
house, having his children in 
subjection with all gravity; 

5 (For if a man know not how 
to rule his own house, how shall 
he take care of the church of 
God?) 

6 Not a novice, lest being lift- 
ed up with pride he fall into 
the condemnation of the devil. 

7 Moreover he must have a 
good report of them which are 
without; lest he fall into re- 
proach and the snare of the 
devil. 

8 Likewise must the deacons 
be grave, not double-tongued, 
not given to much wine, not 
greedy of filthy lucre; 

9 Holding the mystery of the 
faith in a pure conscience. 

10 And let these also first be 
proved; then let them use the 
office of a deacon, being found 
blameless. 

11 Even so must their wives 
be grave, not slanderers, sober, 
faithful in all things. 

12 Let the deacons be the hus- 
bands of one wife, ruling their 
children and their own houses 
well. 

13 For they that have used the 
office of a deacon well purchase 



I. TIMOTHY. 



317 



to themselves a good degree, 
and great boldness in the faith 
which is in Anointed Jesus. 

14 These things write I unto 
thee, hoping to come unto thee 
shortly: 

15 But if I tarry long, that 
thou mayest know how thou 
oughtest to behave thyself in 
the house of God, which is the 
church of the living God, the 
pillar and ground of the truth. 

16 And without controversy 
great is the mystery of godli- 
ness : who was manifest in the 
flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen 
of angels, preached unto the 
Gentiles, believed on in the 
world, received up into glory. 

CHAPTEK IV. 

NOW the Spirit speaketh ex- 
pressly, that in the latter 
times some shall depart from 
the faith, giving heed to seduc- 
ing spirits, and teachings of 
devils ; 

2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; 
having their conscience seared 
with a hot iron ; 

3 Forbidding to marry, and 
commanding to abstain from 
meats, which God hath created 
to be received with thanksgiv- 
ing of them which believe and 
know the truth. 

4 For every creature of God is 
good, and nothing to be refused, 
if it be received with thanks- 
giving: 

5 For it is sanctified by the 
word of God and prayer. 

6 If thou put the brethren in 
remembrance of these things, 
thou shalt be a good servant of 
Anointed Jesus, nourished up 
in the words of faith and of 
good teaching, whereunto thou 
hast attained. 



7 But refuse profane and old 
wives' fables, and exercise thy- 
self rather unto godliness. 

8 For bodily exercise profiteth 
little: but godliness is profit- 
able unto all things, having 
promise of the life that now is, 
and of that which is to come. 

9 This is a faithful saying, and 
worthy of all acceptation. 

10 For therefore we both la- 
bour and suffer reproach, be- 
cause we trust in the living 
God, who is the Saviour of all 
men, specially of those that be- 
lieve. 

11 These things command and 
teach. 

12 Let no man despise thy 
youth; but be thou an example 
of the believers, in word, in 
conduct, in love, in spirit, in 
faith, in purity. 

13 Till I come, give attendance 
to reading, to exhortation, to 
teaching. 

14 Neglect not the gift that is 
in thee, which was given thee 
by prophecy, with the laying 
on of the hands of the presby- 
tery. 

15 Meditate upon these things; 
give thyself wholly to them; 
that thy profiting may appear 
to all. 

16 Take hefcd unto thyself, and 
unto the teaching; continue in 
them: for in doing this thou 
shalt both save thyself, and 
them that hear thee. 

CHAPTER Y. 

REBUKE not an elder, but 
entreat Mm as a father; 
and the younger men as breth- 
ren; 

2 The elder women as moth- 
ers; the younger as sisters, with 
all purity. 



• 



318 



I. TIMOTHY. 



3 Honour widows that are wid- 
ows indeed. 

4 But if any widow have chil- 
dren or nephews, let them learn 
first to shew piety at home, and 
to requite their parents : for that 
is good and acceptable before 
God. 

5 Now she that is a widow in- 
deed, and desolate, trusteth in 
God, and continueth in suppli- 
cation and prayers night and 
day. 

6 But she that liveth in pleas- 
ure is dead while she liveth. 

7 And these things give in 
charge, that they may be blame- 
less. 

8 But if any provide not for 
his own, and specially for those 
of his own house, he hath de- 
nied the faith, and is worse than 
an infidel. 

9 Let not a widow be taken 
into the number under three- 
score years old, having been the 
wife of one man, 

10 Well reported of for good 
works; if she have brought up 
children, if she have lodged 
strangers, if she have washed 
the saints' feet, if she have re- 
lieved the afflicted, if she have 
diligently followed every good 
work. 

11 But the younger widows 
refuse : for when they have be- 
gun to wax wanton against 
Anointed (Jesus), they will 
marry ; 

12 Having damnation, because 
they have cast off their first 
faith. 

13 And withal they learn to be 
idle, wandering about from 
house to house; and not only 
idle, but tattlers also and busy- 
bodies, speaking things which 
they ought not. 



14 I will therefore that the 
younger women marry, bear 
children, guide the house, give 
none occasion to the adversary 
to speak reproachfully. 

15 For some are already turn- 
ed aside after Satan. 

16 If any man or woman that 
belie veth have widows, let them 
relieve them, and let not the 
church be charged; that it may 
relieve them that are widows 
indeed. 

17 Let the elders that rule 
well be counted worthy of 
double honour, especially they 
who labour in the word and 
teaching. 

18 For the Scripture saith, 
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox 
that treadeth out the corn. And, 
The labourer is worthy of his 
reward. 

19 Against an elder receive not 
an accusation, but before two 
or three witnesses. 

20 Them that sin rebuke before 
all, that others also may fear. 

21 I charge thee before God, 
and the Lord, Anointed Jesus, 
and the elect angels, that thou 
observe these things without 
preferring one before another, 
doing nothing by partiality. 

22 Lay hands suddenly on no 
man, neither be partaker of 
other men's sins : keep thyself 
pure : 

23 Drink no longer water, but 
use a little wine for thy stom- 
ach's sake and thine often in- 
firmities. 

24 Some men's sins are open 
before hand, going before to 
judgment; and some men they 
follow after. 

25 Likewise also the good 
works of some are manifest 



I. TIMOTHY. 



319 



beforehand ; and they that are 
otherwise cannot be hid. 

CHAPTER VI. 

LET as many bondmen as 
are under the yoke count 
their own masters worthy of 
all honour, that the name of 
God and his teaching be not 
blasphemed. 

2 And they that have believ- 
ing masters, let them not de- 
spise them, because they are 
brethren; but rather do them 
service, because they are faith- 
ful and beloved, partakers of 
the benefit. These things teach 
and exhort. 

3 If any man teach otherwise, 
and consent not to wholesome 
words, even the words of our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus, and to 
the teaching which is according 
to godliness ; 

4 He is proud, knowing noth- 
ing, but doting about questions 
and strifes of words, whereof 
cometh envy, strife, railings, 
evil surmisings, 

5 Perverse disputings of men 
of corrupt minds, and destitute 
of the truth, supposing that gain 
is godliness: from such with- 
draw thyself. 

6 But godliness with content- 
ment is great gain. 

7 For we brought nothing into 
this world, and it is certain we 
can carry nothing out. 

8 And having food and rai- 
ment, let us be therewith con- 
tent. 

9 But they that will be rich 
fall into temptation and a snare, 
and into many foolish and hurt- 
ful lusts, which drown men in 
destruction and perdition. 



10 For the love of money is 
the root of all evil : which while 
some coveted after, they have 
erred from the faith, and 
pierced themselves through 
with many sorrows. 

11 But thou, o man of God, 
flee these things; and follow 
after ^holiness, justice, good- 
ness, godliness, faith, love, pa- 
tience, meekness. 

12 Fight the good fight of faith, 
lay hold on eternal life, where- 
unto thou art also called, and 
hast professed a good profes- 
sion before many witnesses. 

13 I give thee charge in the 
sight of God, who quickeneth 
all things, and before Anointed 
Jesus, who before Pontius Pi- 
late witnessed a good confes- 
sion; 

14 That thou keep this com- 
mandment without spot, unre- 
bukeable, until the appearing of 
our Lord, Anointed Jesus. 

15 Which in his times he shall 
shew, who is the blessed and 
only Potentate, the King of 
kings, and Lord of lords; 

16 Who only hath immortality, 
dwelling in the light w T hich no 
man can approach unto ; whom 
no man hath seen, nor can see : 
to whom be honour and power 
everlasting. Amen. 

17 Charge them that are rich 
in this world, that they be not 
highminded, nor trust in uncer- 
tain riches, but in the living 
God, who giveth us richly all 
things to enjoy; 

18 That they do good, that they 
be rich in good works, ready to 
distribute, willing to communi- 
cate; 

19 Laying up in store for 



* See, how beautifully the compound words of righteousness fit in. 



320 



II. TIMOTHY. 



themselves a good foundation 
against the time to come, that 
they may lay hold on eternal 
life. 

20 O Timothy, keep that which 
is committed to thy trust, avoid- 
ing profane and vain babblings, 
and oppositions of science false- 
ly so called : 



21 Which some professing 
have erred concerning the 
faith. Grace be with thee. 
Amen. 

1 The first to Timothy was written 
from Laodicea, which is the 
chiefest city of Phrygia Pacati- 
ana. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 



TIMOTHY. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAUL, an apostle of Anoint- 
ed Jesus by the will of 
God, according to the promise 
of life which is in Anointed 
Jesus, 

2 To Timothy, my dearly be- 
loved son: Grace, mercy, and 
peace, from God the Father 
and Anointed Jesus our Lord. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve 
from my forefathers with pure 
conscience, that without ceas- 
ing I have remembrance of 
thee in my prayers night and 
day; 

4 Greatly desiring to see thee, 
being mindful of thy tears, 
that I may be tilled with joy; 

5 When I call to remembrance 
the unfeigned faith that is in 
thee, which dwelt first in thy 
grandmother Lois, and thy 
mother Eunice; and I am per- 
suaded that in thee also. 

6 Wherefore I put thee in re- 
membrance, that thou stir up 
the gift of God,which is in thee 
by the putting on of my 
hands. 

7 For God hath not given us 



the spirit of fear; but of power 
and of love, and of a sound 
mind. 

8 Be not thou therefore asham- 
ed of the testimony of our 
Lord, nor of me his prisoner: 
but be thou partaker of the 
afflictions of the gospel accord- 
ing to the power of God; 

9 Who hath saved us, and 
called us with a holy calling, 
not according to our works, but 
according to his own purpose 
and grace, which was given us 
in Anointed Jesus before the 
world began; 

10 But is now made manifest 
by the appearing of our Sav- 
viour Anointed Jesus, who 
hath abolished death, and hath 
brought life and immortality 
to light through the gospel: 

11 Whereunto I am appointed 
a preacher, and an apostle, and 
a teacher of the Gentiles. 

12 For the which cause I also 
suffer these things: neverthe- 
less I am not ashamed; for I 
know whom I have believed, 
and am persuaded that he is 
able to keep that which I have 



II. TIMOTHY. 



321 



committed unto him against 
that day. 

13 Hold fast the form of 
sound words, which thou hast 
heard of me, in faith and love 
which is in Anointed Jesus. 

14 That good thing which was 
committed unto thee keep by 
the Holy Spirit which dwell- 
eth in us. 

15 This thou knowest, that all 
they which are in Asia be 
turned away from me; of 
whom are Phygellus and Her- 
mogenes. 

16 The Lord give mercy unto 
the house of Onesiphorus ; for 
he oft refreshed me, and was 
not ashamed of my chain : 

17 But, when he was in Rome, 
he sought me out very diligent- 
ly, and found me. 

18 The Lord grant unto him 
that he may find mercy of the 
Lord in that day : and in how 
many things he ministered un- 
to me at Ephesus, thou know- 
est very well. 

CHAPTER II. 

THOU therefore, my son, be 
strong in the grace that is 
in Anointed Jesus. 

2 And the things that thou 
hast heard of me among many 
witnesses, the same commit 
thou to faithful men, who shall 
be able to teach others also. 

3 Thou therefore endure 
hardness, as a good soldier of 
Anointed Jesus. 

4 No man that warreth en- 
tangleth himself with the af- 
fairs of this life; that he may 
please him who hath chosen 
him to be a soldier. 

5 And if a man also strive 
for masteries, yet he is not 



crowned, except he strive law- 
fully. 

6 The husbandman that la- 
bour eth must be first partaker 
of the fruits. » 

7 Consider what I say; and the 
Lord give thee understanding 
in all things. 

8 Remember that Anointed 
Jesus of the seed of David was 
raised from the dead, according 
to my gospel : 

9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as 
an evil doer, even unto bonds ; 
but the word of God is not 
bound. 

10 Therefore I endure all 
things for the elect's sake, 
that they may also obtain the 
salvation which is in Anointed 
Jesus with eternal glory. 

11 It is a faithful saying: For 
if we be dead with him, we 
shall also live with him: 

12 If we suffer, we shall also 
reign with him: if we deny 
him, he also will deny us: 

13 If we believe not, yet he 
abideth faithful: he canno> de- 
ny himself. 

14 Of these things put them 
in remembrance, charging them 
before the Lord that they strive 
not about words to no profit, 
but to the subverting of the 
hearers. 

15 Study to shew thyself ap- 
proved unto God, a workman 
that needeth not to be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the word of 
truth. 

16 But shun profane and vain 
babblings: for they will in- 
crease unto more ungodliness, 

17 And their word will eat as 
doth a canker : of whom is Hy- 
meneus and Philetus ; 

18 Who concerning the truth 
have erred, saying that the 

21 



322 



II. TIMOTHY. 



resurrection is passed already; 
and overthrow the faith of 
some. 

19 Nevertheless the foundation 
of God standeth sure, having 
this seal, The Lord knoweth 
them that are his. And, Let 
every one that nameth the 
name of Anointed (Jesus) 
depart from iniquity. 

20 But in a great house there 
are not only vessels of gold and 
of silver, but also of wood and 
of earth; and some to honour, 
and some to dishonour. 

21 If a man therefore purge 
himself from these, he shall be 
a vessel unto honour, sanctified, 
and meet for the master's use, 
and prepared unto every good 
work. 

22 Flee also youthful lusts: 
but follow ^holiness, justice, 
goodness, faith, love, peace, 
with them that call on the Lord 
out of a pure heart. 

23 But foolish and unlearned 
questions avoid, knowing that 
they do gender strifes. 

24 And the bondman of the 
Lord must not strive; but be 
gentle unto all men, apt to teach, 
patient; 

25 In meekness instructing 
those that oppose themselves; 
if God peradventure will give 
them repentance to the ac- 
knowledging of the truth; 

26 And that they may recover 
themselves out of the snare of 
the devil, who are taken cap- 
tive by him at his will. 

CHAPTER III. 

THIS know also, that in the 
last days perilous times 
shall come. 



2 For men shall be lovers of 
their own selves, covetous, 
boasters, proud, blasphemers, 
disobedient to parents, unthank- 
ful, unholy, 

3 Without natural affection, 
trucebreakers, false accusers, 
incontinent, fierce, despisers of 
those that are good, 

4 Traitors, heady, highminded, 
lovers of pleasures more than 
lovers of God; 

5 Having a form of godliness, 
but denying the power thereof: 
from such turn away. 

6 For of this sort are they 
which creep into houses, and 
lead captive silly women laden 
with sins, led away with divers 
lusts, 

7 Ever learning, and never 
able to come to the knowledge 
of the truth. 

8 Now as Jannes and Jambres 
withstood Moses, so do these 
also resist the truth: men of 
corrupt minds, reprobate con- 
cerning the faith. . 

9 But they shall proceed no 
further : for their folly shall be 
manifest unto all men, as theirs 
also was. 

10 But thou hast fully known 
my teaching, manner of life, 
purpose, faith, longsuffering, 
love, patience, 

11 Persecutions, afflictions, 
which came unto me at Antioch, 
at Iconium, at Lystra; what 
persecutions I endured: but out 
of them all the Lord delivered 
me. 

12 Yea, and all that will live 
godly in Anointed Jesus shall 
suffer persecution. 

13 But evil men and seducers 



* See again how nicely the words, which compose righteousness, 
tit in. 



II. TIMOTHY. 



323 



shall wax worse and worse, de- 
ceiving, and being deceived. 

14 But continue thou in the 
things which thou hast learned 
and hast been assured of, know- 
ing of whom thou hast learned 
them; 

15 And that from a child thou 
hast known the holy Scriptures, 
which are able to make thee 
wise unto salvation through 
faith which is in Anointed 
Jesus. 

16 All Scripture is given by 
inspiration of God, and is profit- 
able for teaching, for reproof, 
for correction, for instruction 
in holiness, justice and good- 
ness: 

17 That the man of God may 
be perfect, thoroughly furnish- 
ed unto all good works. 

CHAPTER IV. 

I CHARGE thee therefore be- 
fore God, and the Lord, A- 
nointed Jesus, who shall judge 
the quick and the dead at his 
appearing and his kingdom ; 

2 Preach the word; be instant 
in season, out of season; re- 
prove, rebuke, exhort with all 
longsuffering and teaching. 

3 For the time will come when 
they will not endure sound 
teaching; but after their own 
lusts shall they heap to them- 
selves teachers, having itching 
ears; 

4 And they shall turn away 
their ears from the truth, and 
shall be turned unto fables. 

5 But watch thou in all things, 
endure afflictions, do the work 
of an evangelist, make full 
proof of thy ministry. 

6 For I am now ready to be 
offered, and the time of my de- 
parture is at hand. 



7 I have fought a good fight, 
I have finished my course, I 
have kept the faith : 

8 Henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of holiness, 
justice and goodness, which 
the Lord, the holy, just and 
good judge, shall give me at 
that day: and not to me only, 
but unto all them also that love 
his appearing. 

9 Do thy diligence to come 
shortly unto me : 

10 For Demas hath forsaken 
me, having loved this present 
world, and is departed unto 
Thessalonica ; Crescens to Ga- 
latia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 

11 Only Luke is with me. 
Take Mark, and bring him with 
thee : for he is profitable to me 
for the ministry. 

12 And Tychicus have I sent 
to Ephesus. 

13 The cloak that I left at 
Troas with Carpus, when thou 
comest, bring with thee, and the 
books, but especially the parch- 
ments. 

14 Alexander the coppersmith 
did me much evil: the Lord 
reward him according to his 
works : 

15 Of whom be thou ware 
also ; for he hath greatly with- 
stood our words. 

16 At my first answer no man 
stood with me, but all men for- 
sook me: 2" pray God that it 
may not be laid to their charge. 

17 Notwithstanding the Lord 
stood with me, and strength- 
ened'me ; that by me the preach- 
ing might be fully known, and 
that all the Gentiles might hear: 
and I was delivered out of the 
mouth of the lion. 

18 And the Lord shall deliver 
from me every evil work, and 



324 



TITUS. 



will preserve me unto his heav- 
enly kingdom : to whom be glo- 
ry for ever and ever. Amen. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, 
and the household of Onesiph- 
orus. 

20 Erastus abode at Corinth: 
but Trophimus have I left at 
Miletum sick. 

21 Do thy diligence to come 
before winter. Eubulus greet- 



eth thee, and Pudens, and Li- 
nus, and Claudia, and all the 
brethren. 
22 The Lord Anointed Jesus 
be with thy spirit. Grace be 
with you. Amen. 

1 The second epistle unto Timo- 
theus, ordained the first bishop 
of the church of the Ephesians, 
was written from Rome, when 
Paul was brought before Nero 
the second time. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 



TITUS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PALTL, a bondman of God, 
and an apostle of Anointed 
Jesus, according to the faith of 
God's elect, and the acknowl- 
edging of the truth which is 
after godliness; 

2 In hope of eternal life, 
which God, that cannot lie, 
promised before the world be- 
gan; 

3 But hath in due times man- 
ifested his word through 
preaching, which is commit- 
ted unto me according to the 
commandment of God our Sa- 
viour; 

4 To Titus, mine own son aft- 
er the common faith: Grace, 
mercy, and peace, from God 
the Father and the Lord, A- 
nointed Jesus, our Saviour. 

5 For this cause I left thee 
in Crete, that thou shouldest 
set in order the things that are 
wanting, and ordain elders in 
every city, as I had appointeth 
thee: 

6 If any be blameless, the 
husband of one wife, having 



faithful children not accused 
of riot or unruly. 

7 For an overseer must be 
blameless, as the steward of 
God; not self willed, not soon 
angry, not given to wine, no 
striker, not given to filthy lu- 
cre; 

8 But a lover of hospitality, a 
lover of good men, sober, just, 
holy, temperate; 

9 Holding fast the faithful 
word as he hath been taught, 
that he may be able by sound 
teaching both to exhort and to 
convince the gainsayers. 

10 For there are many unruly 
and vain talkers and deceivers, 
specially they of the circum- 
cision: 

11 Whose mouths must be 
stopped, who subvert whole 
houses, teaching things which 
they ought not, for filthy lu- 
cre's sake. 

12 One of themselves, even a 
prophet of their own, said, The 
Cretians are always liars, evil 
beasts, slow bellies. 

13 This witness is true. 



TITUS. 



325 



Wherefore rebuke them sharp- 
ly, that they may be sound in 
the faith ; 

14 Not giving heed to Jewish 
fables, and commandments of 
men, that turn from the truth. 

15 Unto the pure all things 
are pure: but unto them that 
are defiled and unbelieving is 
nothing pure; but even their 
mind and conscience is defiled. 

16 They profess that they know 
God ; but in works they deny 
him, being abominable, and dis- 
obedient, and unto every good 
work reprobate. 

CHAPTER II. 

BUT speak thou the things 
which become sound teach- 
ing: 

2 That the aged men be sober, 
grave, temperate, sound in faith, 
in love, in patience. 

3 The aged women likewise, 
that they be in behaviour as be- 
cometh holiness, not false ac- 
cusers, not given to much wine, 
teachers of good things; 

4 That they may teach the 
young women to be sober, to 
love their husbands, to love 
their children, 

5 To be discreet, chaste, keep- 
ers at home, good, obedient to 
their own husbands, that the 
word of God be not blasphemed. 

6 Young men likewise exhort 
to be soberminded. 

7 In all things shewing thyself 
a pattern of good works: in 
teaching shewing uncorrupt- 
ness, gravity, sincerity, 

8 Sound speech, that cannot 
be condemned ; that he that is 
of the contrary part may be 
ashamed, having no evil thing 
to say of you. 

9 Exhort bondmen to be obedi- 



ent unto their own masters, 
and to please them well 
in all things; not answering 
again; 

10 Not purloining, but shew- 
ing all good fidelity ; that they 
may adorn the teaching of God 
our Saviour in all things. 

11 For the grace of God that 
bringeth salvation hath appear- 
ed to all men, 

12 Teaching us that, denying 
ungodliness and wordly lusts, 
we should live soberly, holily, 
justly, goodly, and godly, in 
this present world ; 

13 Looking for that blessed 
hope, and the glorious appear- 
ing of the great God and our 
Saviour Anointed Jesus, 

14 Who gave himself for us, 
that he might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto 
himself a peculiar people, zeal- 
ous of good works. 

15 These things speak, and ex- 
hort, and rebuke with all 
authority. Let no man despise 
thee. 

CHAPTER III. 

PUT them in mind to be 
subject to principalities and 
powers, to obey magistrates, 
to be ready to every good 
work, 

2 To speak evil of no man, to 
be no brawlers, but gentle, 
shewing all meekness unto all 
men. 

3 For we ourselves also were 
sometime foolish, disobedient, 
deceived, serving divers lusts 
and pleasures, living in malice 
and envy, hateful, and hating 
one another. 

4 But after that the kindness 
and love of God our Saviour 
toward man appeared, 



326 



PHILEMON. 



5 Not by works of holiness, 
justice and goodness which we 
have done, but according to his 
mercy he saved us, by the 
washing of regeneration, and 
renewing of the Holy Spirit; 

6 Which he shed on us abund- 
antly through Anointed Jesus 
our Saviour ; 

7 That being justified by his 
grace, we should be made heirs 
according to the hope of eternal 
life. 

8 This is a faithful saying, and 
these things I will that thou af- 
firm constantly, that they which 
have believed in God might be 
careful to maintain good works. 
These things are good and prof- 
itable unto men. 

9 But avoid foolish questions, 
and genealogies, and conten- 
tions, and strivings about the 
law; for they are unprofitable 
and vain. 

10 A man that is a heretic, aft- 



er the first and second admoni- 
tion, reject; 

11 Knowing that he that is 
such is subverted, and sinneth, 
being condemned of himself. 

12 When I shall send Artemas 
unto thee, or Tychicus, be dili- 
gent to come unto me to Nicop- 
olis: for I have determined 
there to winter. 

13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and 
Apollos on their journey dili- 
gently, that nothing be wanting 
unto them. 

14 And let ours also learn to 
maintain good works for neces- 
sary uses, that they be not un- 
fruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute 
thee. Greet them that love us 
in the faith. Grace he with you 
all. Amen. 

1 It was written to Titus, ordain- 
ed the first bishop of the church 
of the Cretians, from Nicopolis 
of Macedonia. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 



PHILEMON. 



PAUL, a prisoner of Anoint- 
ed Jesus, and Timothy our 
brother, unto Philemon our 
dearly beloved, and fellow 
labourer, 

2 And to our beloved Apphia, 
and Archippus our fellow sol- 
dier, and to the church in thy 
house : 

3 Grace to you, and peace, 
from God our Father and the 
Lord Anointed Jesus. 

4 I thank my God, making 
mention of thee always in my 
prayers, 



5 Hearing of thy love and 
faith, which thou hast toward 
the Lord Jesus, and toward all 
saints; 

6 That the communication of 
thy faith may become effectual 
by the acknowledging of every 
good thing which is in you in 
Anointed Jesus. 

7 For we have great joy and 
consolation in thy love, because 
the bowels of the saints are re- 
freshed by thee, brother. 

8 Wherefore, though I might 
be much bold in Anointed (J e- 



HEBREWS. 



327 



sus) to enjoin thee that which 
is convenient, 

9 Yet for love's sake I rather 
beseech thee, being such a one 
as Paul the aged, and now also 
a prisoner of Anointed Jesus. 

10 I beseech thee for my son 
Onesimus, whom I have begot- 
ten in my bonds : 

11 Which in time past was to 
thee unprofitable, but now prof- 
itable to thee and to me : 

12 Whom I have sent again: 
thou therefore receive him, 
that is, mine own bowels : 

13 Whom I would have retain- 
ed with me, that in thy stead 
he might have served me in the 
bonds of the gospel : 

14 But without thy mind 
would I do nothing; that thy 
benefit should not be as it 
were of necessity, but willingly. 

15 For perhaps he therefore 
departed for a season, that 
thou shouldest receive him for 
ever; 

16 Not now as a bondman, but 
above a bondman, a brother 
beloved, specially to me, but 
how much more unto thee, 
both in the flesh, and in the 
Lord? 



17 If thou count me therefore 
a partner, receive him as my- 
self. 

18 If he hath wronged thee, or 
oweth thee aught, put that on 
mine account; 

19 1 Paul have written it with 
mine own hand, I will repay it: 
albeit I do not say to thee how 
thou owest unto me even thine 
own self besides. 

20 Yea, brother, let me have 
joy of thee in the Lord: re- 
fresh my bowels in the Lord. 

21 Having confidence in thy 
obedience, I wrote unto thee, 
knowing that thou wilt also do 
more than I say. 

22 But withal prepare me also 
a lodging: for I trust that 
through your prayers I shall 
be given unto you. 

23 There salute thee Epaphras, 
my fellow prisoner in Anointed 
Jesus ; 

24 Marcus, Aristarchus, De- 
mas, Lucas, my fellow labour- 
ers. 

25 The grace of our Lord A- 
nointed Jesus be with your 
spirit. Amen. 

f Written from Kome to Phile- 
mon, by Onesimus a servant. 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE 



HEBREWS. 



CHAPTER I. 

GOD, who at sundry times 
and in divers manners 
spake in time past unto the fa- 
thers by the prophets, 



2 Hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by his * Son, 
whom he hath appointed heir 
of all things, by whom also he 
made the worlds ; 



* God spoke to man first through the holy examples of men and 
women; secondly, through Moses in giving the law; third, thrdugh his 
Son Jesus in giving the law of love. 



328 



HEBREWS. 



3 Who being the brightness 
of his glory, and the express 
image of his person, and up- 
holding all things by the word 
of his power, when he had by 
himself purged our sins, sat 
down on the right hand of the 
Majesty on high ; 

4 Being made so much better 
than the angels, as he hath by 
inheritance obtained a more 
excellent name than they. 

5 For unto which of the an- 
gels said he at any time, Thou 
art my Son, this day have I 
begotten thee? And again, I 
will be to him a Father, and he 
shall be to me a Son ? 

6 And again, when he bringeth 
in the firstbegotten into the 
world, he saith, And let all the 
angels of God worship him. 

7 And of the angels he saith, 
Who maketh his angels spirits, 
and his ministers a flame of 
fire. 

8 But unto the Son he saith, 
Thy throne, O God, is for ever 
and ever : a sceptre of holiness, 
justice and goodness is the 
sceptre of thy kingdom. 

9 Thou hast loved holiness, 
justice and goodness, and hated 
iniquity; therefore God, even 
thy God, hath anointed thee 
with the oil of gladness above 
thy fellows. 

10 And, Thou, Lord, in the 
beginning hast laid the founda- 
tion of the earth; and the 
heavens are the works of thine 
hands. 

11 They shall perish, but thou 
remainest: and they all shall 
wax old as doth a garment; 

12 And as a vesture shalt thou 
fold them up, and they shall be 
changed : but thou art the same, 
and thy years shall not fail. 



13 But to which of the angels 
said he at any time, Sit on my 
right hand, until I make thine 
enemies thy footstool? 

14 Are they not all minister- 
ing spirits, sent forth to minister 
for them who shall be heirs of 
salvation? 

CHAPTER II. 

THEREFORE we ought to 
give the more earnest heed 
to the things which we have 
heard, lest at any time we 
should let them slip. 

2 For if the word spoken by 
angels was steadfast, and every 
transgression and disobedience 
received a just recompense of 
reward ; 

3 How shall we escape, if we 
neglect so great salvation; 
which at the first began to be 
spoken by the Lord, and was 
confirmed unto us by them that 
heard him; 

4 God also bearing them wit- 
ness, both with signs and won- 
ders, and with divers miracles, 
and gifts of the Holy Spirit, ac- 
cording to his own will? 

5 For unto the angels hath he 
not put in subjection the world 
to come, whereof we speak. 

6 But one in a certain place 
testified, saying, What is man, 
that thou art mindful of him? 
or the son of man, that thou 
visitest him ? 

7 Thou madest him a little 
lower than the angels; thou 
crownedst him with glory and 
honour, and didst set him over 
the works of thy hands: 

8 Thou hast put all things in 
subjection under his feet. For 
in that he put all in subjection 
under him, he left nothing that 
is not put under him. But now 



HEBREWS. 



329 



we see not yet all things put 
under him. 

9 But we see Jesus, who was 
made a little lower than the an- 
gels for the suffering of death, 
crowned with glory and honour ; 
that he by the grace of God 
should taste death for every 
man. 

10 For it became him, for 
whom are all things, and by 
whom are all things, in bring- 
ing many sons unto glory, to 
make the captain of their salva- 
tion perfect through sufferings. 

11 For both he that sanctifieth 
and they who are sanctified are 
all of one: for which cause he 
is not ashamed to call them 
brethren, 

12 Saying, I will declare thy 
name unto my brethren, in the 
midst of the church will I sing 
praise unto thee. 

13 And again, I will put my 
trust in him. And again, Be- 
hold I and the children which 
God hath given me. 

14 Forasmuch then as the chil- 
dren are partakers of flesh and 
blood, he also himself likewise 
took part of the same; that 
through death he might destroy 
him that had the power of 
death, that is, the devil ; 

15 And deliver them, who 
through fear of death were all 
their lifetime subject to bond- 
age. 

16 For verily he took not on 
Mm the nature #/ angels; but he 
took on Mm the seed of Abra- 
ham. 

17 Wherefore in all things it 
behooved him to be made like 
unto Ms brethren, that he might 
be a merciful and faithful high 
priest in things pertaining to 



God, to make reconciliation for 
the sins of the people. 
18 For in that he himself hath 
suffered being tempted, he is 
able to succour them that are 
tempted. 

CHAPTER III. 

WHEREFORE, holy breth- 
ren, partakers of the 
heavenly calling, consider the 
Apostle and High Priest of our 
profession, Anointed Jesus ; 

2 Who was faithful to him that 
appointed him, as also Moses 
was faithful in all his house. 

3 For this man was counted 
worthy of more glory than Mo- 
ses, inasmuch as he who hath 
builded the house hath more 
honour than the house. 

4 For every house is builded 
by somemaw; but he that built 
all things is God. 

5 And Moses verily teas faith- 
ful in all his house as a minist- 
ering servant, for a testimony 
of those things which were to 
be spoken after; 

6 But Anointed (Jesus) as a 
son over his own house ; whose 
house are we, if we hold fast 
the confidence and the rejoicing 
of the hope firm unto the end. 

7 Wherefore as the Holy 
Spirit saith, To day if ye will 
hear his voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as 
in the provocation, in the day 
of temptation in the wilderness : 

9 When your fathers tempted 
me, proved me, and saw my 
works forty years. 

10 Wherefore I was grieved 
with that generation, and said, 
They do always err in their 
heart; and they have not 
known my ways. 

11 So I sware in my wrath, 



330 



HEBREWS. 



They shall not enter into my 
rest. 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest 
there be in any of you an evil 
heart of unbelief, in departing 
from the living God. 

13 But exhort one another 
daily, while it is called To day; 
lest any of you be hardened 
through the deceitf ulness of sin. 

14 For we are made partakers 
of Anointed (Jesus), if we hold 
the beginning of our confidence 
steadfast unto the end; 

15 While it is said, To day if 
ye will hear his voice, harden 
not your hearts, as in the provo- 
cation. 

16 For some, when they had 
heard, did provoke; howbeit 
not all that came out of Egypt 
by Moses. 

17 But with whom was he 
grieved forty years ? was it not 
with them that had sinned, 
whose carcasses fell in the wil- 
derness ? 

18 And to whom sware he that 
they should not enter into his 
rest, but to them that believed 
not? 

19 So we see that they could 
not enter in because of unbelief. 

CHAPTER IV. 

LET us therefore fear, lest, a 
promise being left us of 
entering into his rest, any of 
you should seem to come short 
of it. 

2 For unto us was the gospel 
preached, as well as unto them: 
but the word preached did not 
profit them, not being mixed 
with faith in them that heard it. 

3 For we which have believed 
do enter into rest, as he said, 
As I have sworn in my wrath, 
if they shall enter into my rest: 



although the works were finish- 
ed from the foundation of the 
world. 

4 For he spake in a certain 
place of the seventh day on this 
wise, And God did rest the sev- 
enth day from all his works. 

5 And in this place again, If 
they shall enter into my rest. 

6 Seeing therefore it remaineth 
that some must enter therein, 
and they to whom it was first 
preached entered not in because 
of unbelief: 

7 Again, he limiteth a certain 
day, saying in David, To day, 
after so long a time; as it is 
said, To day if ye will hear his 
voice, harden not your hearts. 

8 For if Jesus had given them 
rest, then would he not after- 
ward have spoken of another 
day. 

9 There remaineth therefore a 
rest to the people of God. 

10 For he that is entered into 
his rest, he also hath ceased 
from his own works, as God 
did from his. 

11 Let us labour therefore to 
enter into that rest, lest any 
man fall after the same example 
of unbelief. 

12 For the word of God is 
quick, and powerful, and sharp- 
er than any twoedged sword, 
piercing even to the dividing 
asunder of soul and spirit, and 
of the joints and marrow, and 
is a discerner of the thoughts 
and intents of the heart. 

13 Neither is there any creat- 
ure that is not manifest in his 
sight: but all things are naked 
and opened unto the eyes of 
him with whom we have to do. 

14 Seeing then that we have a 
great high priest, that is passed 
into the heavens, Jesus the Son 



HEBREWS. 



331 



of God, let us hold fast our pro- 
fession. 

15 For we have not a high 
priest which cannot be touched 
with the feeling of our infirm- 
ities; but was in all points 
tempted like as we are, yet with- 
out sin. 

16 Let us therefore come bold- 
ly unto the throne of grace, that 
we may obtain mercy, and find 
grace to help in time of need. 

CHAPTER V. 

FOR every high priest taken 
from among men is ordain- 
ed for men in things pertaining 
to God, that he may offer both 
gifts and sacrifices for sins : 

2 Who can have compassion 
on the ignorant, and on them 
that are out of the way; for 
that he himself also is com- 
passed with infirmity. 

3 And by reason hereof he 
ought, as for the people, so al- 
so for himself, to offer for sins. 

4 And no man taketh this 
honour unto himself, but he 
that is called of God, as was 
Aaron. 

5 So also Anointed (Jesus) 
glorified not himself to be 
made a high priest; but he 
that said unto him, Thou art 
my Son, to day have I begotten 
thee. 

6 As he saith also in another 
place, Thou art a priest for 
ever after the order of Mel- 
chisedec. 

7 Who in the days of his flesh, 
when he had offered up pray- 
ers and supplications with 
strong crying and tears unto 
him that was able to save him 



from death, and was heard in 
that he feared; 

8 Though he were a Son, yet 
learned he obedience by the 
things which he suffered ; 

9 And being made perfect, he 
became the author of eternal 
salvation unto all them that 
obey him; 

10 Called of God a high 
priest after the order of Mel- 
chisedec. 

11 Of whom we have many 
things to say, and hard to be 
uttered, seeing ye are dull of 
hearing. 

12 For when for the time ye 
ought to be teachers, ye have 
need that one teach you again 
which be the first principles of 
the oracles of God; and are 
become such as have need of 
milk, and not of strong meat. 

13 For every one that useth 
milk is unskilful in the word 
of holiness, justice and good- 
ness: for he is a babe. 

14 But strong meat belongeth 
to them that are of full age, 
even those who by reason of 
use have their senses exercised 
to discern both good and evil. 

CHAPTER VI. 

THEREFORE leaving the 
principles of the discourse 
of Anointed (Jesus), let us go 
on unto perfection ; not laying 
again the foundation of repent- 
ance from dead works, and of 
.faith toward God. 
2 Of the discourse of immer- 
sions,* and of laying on of 
hands, and of resurrection of 
the dead, and of eternal judg- 
ment. 



* Washings is a better rendering ; the Greek word is thus translated 
in Heb. 9 :10, divers washings. 



332 



HEBREWS. 



3 And this will we do, if God 
permit. 

4 For it is impossible for those 
who were once enlightened, and 
have tasted of the heavenly gift, 
and were made partakers of the 
Holy Spirit, 

5 And have tasted the good 
word of God, and the powers 
of the world to come, 

6 If they shall fall away, to 
renew them again unto repent- 
ance; seeing they crucify to 
themselves the Son of God 
afresh, and put him to an open 
shame. 

7 For the earth which drink- 
eth in the rain that cometh oft 
upon it, and bringeth forth 
herbs meet for them by whom 
it is dressed, receiveth blessing 
from God: 

8 But that which beareth 
thorns and briers is rejected, 
and is nigh unto cursing; whose 
end is to be burned. 

9 But, beloved, we are persuad- 
ed better things of you, and 
things that accompany salva- 
tion, though we thus speak. 

10 For God is not unrighteous 
to forget your work and labour 
of love, which ye have shewed 
toward his name, in that ye have 
ministered to the saints, and do 
minister. 

11 And we desire that every 
one of you do shew the same 
diligence to the full assurance 
of hope unto the end : 

12 That ye be not slothful, but- 
followers of them who through 
iaith and patience inherit the 
promises. 

13 For when God made prom- 
ise to Abraham, because he 
could swear by no greater, he 
sware by himself, 

14 Saying, Surely blessing I 



will bless thee, and multiplying 
I will multiply thee. 

15 And so, after he had pa- 
tiently endured, he obtained the 
promise. 

16 For men verily swear by 
the greater: and an oath for 
confirmation is to them an end 
of all strife. 

17 Wherein God, willing more 
abundantly to shew unto the 
heirs of promise the immuta- 
bility of his counsel, confirmed 
it by an oath : 

18 That by two immutable 
things, in which it was impos- 
sible for God to lie, we might 
have a strong consolation, who 
have fled for refuge to lay hold 
upon the hope set before us: 

19 Which hope we have as an 
anchor of the soul, both sure 
and steadfast, and which enter- 
eth into that within the vail; 

20 Whither the forerunner is 
for us entered, even Jesus, made 
a high priest for ever after the 
order of Melchisedec. 

CHAPTER VII. 

FOR this Melchisedec, king 
of Salem, priest of the 
most high God, who met Abra- 
ham returning from the slaugh- 
ter of the kings, and blessed 
him; 

2 To whom also Abraham gave 
a tenth part of all; first being 
by interpretation King of holi- 
ness, justice and goodness, and 
after that also King of Salem, 
which is, King of peace; 

3 Without father, without 
mother,without descent, having 
neither beginning of days, nor 
end of life; but made like unto 
the Son of God; abideth a priest 
continually. 

4 Now consider how great this 



HEBREWS. 



333 



man icas, unto whom even the 
patriarch Abraham gave the 
tenth of the spoils. 

5 And verily they that are of 
the sons of Levi, who receive 
the office of the priesthood, have 
a commandment to take tithes 
of the people according to the 
law, that is, of their brethren, 
though they come out of the 
loins of Abraham : 

6 But he whose descent is not 
counted from them received 
tithes of Abraham, and blessed 
him that had the promises. 

7 And without all contradic- 
tion the less is blessed of the 
better. 

8 And here men that die re- 
ceive tithes; but there he re- 
ceiveth them, of whom it is wit- 
nessed that he liveth. 

9 And as I may so say, Levi 
also, who receiveth tithes, paid 
tithes in Abraham. 

10 For he was yet in the loins 
of his father, when Melchisedec 
met him. 

11 If therefore perfection were 
by the Levitical priesthood, 
(for under it the people receiv- 
ed the law,) what further need 
was there that another priest 
should rise after the order of 
Melchisedec, arid not be called 
after the order of Aaron? 

12 For the priesthood being 
changed, there is made of ne- 
cessity a change also of the 
law. 

13 For he of whom these 
things are spoken pertaineth 
to another tribe, of which no 
man gave attendance at the al- 
tar. 

14 For it is evident that our 
Lord sprang out of Juda ; of 
which tribe Moses spake noth- 
ing concerning priesthood. 



15 And it is yet far more evi- 
dent: for that after the simili- 
tude of Melchisedec there aris- 
eth another priest, 

16 Who is made, not after the 
law of a carnal commandment, 
but after the power of an end- 
less life. 

17 For he testifieth, Thou art 
a priest for ever after the ord- 
er of Melchisedec. 

18 For there is verily a dis- 
annulling of the command- 
ment going before for the 
weakness and unprofitableness 
thereof. 

19 For the law made nothing 
perfect, but the bringing in of 
a better hope did; by the which 
we draw nigh unto God. 

20 And inasmuch as not with- 
out an oath he was made priest: 

21 (For these priests were 
made without an oath ; but this 
with an oath by him that said 
unto him, The Lord sware and 
will not repent, Thou art a 
priest for ever after the order 
of Melchisedec:) 

22 By so much was Jesus 
made a surety of a better cov- 
enant. 

23 And they truly were many 
priests, because they were not 
suffered to continue by reason 
of death : 

24 But this man, because he 
continueth ever, hath an un- 
changeable priesthood. 

25 Wherefore he is able also 
to save them to the uttermost 
that come unto God by him, 
seeing he ever liveth to make 
intercession for them. 

26 For such a high priest be- 
came us, who is holy, harmless, 
undefiled, separate from sin- 
ners, and made higher than the 
heavens; 



334 



HEBREWS. 



27 Who needeth not daily, as 
those high priests, to offer up 
sacrifice, first for his own sins, 
and then for the people's : for 
this he did once,when he offer- 
ed up himself. 

28 For the law maketh men 
high priests which have infirm- 
ity ; but the word of the oath, 
which was since the law, mak- 
eth the Son, who is consecrated 
for evermore. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

NOW of the things which 
we have spoken this is the 
sum: We have such a high 
priest, who is set on the right 
hand of the throne of the Maj- 
esty in the heavens; 

2 A minister of the sanctuary, 
and of the true tabernacle, 
which the Lord pitched, and 
not man. 

3 For every high priest is 
ordained to offer gifts and 
sacrifices: wherefore it is of 
necessity that this man have 
somewhat also to offer. 

4 For if he were on earth, he 
should not be a priest, seeing 
that there are priests that offer 
gifts according to the law: 

5 Who serve unto the example 
and shadow of heavenly things, 
as Moses was admonished of 
God when he was about to 
make the tabernacle : for, See, 
saith he, that thou make all 
things according to the pattern 
shewed to thee in the mount. 

6 But now hath he obtained a 
more excellent ministery, by 
how much also lie is the 
mediator of a better covenant, 
which was established upon 
better promises. 

7 For if that first covenant had 
been faultless, then should no 



place have been sought for the 
second. 

8 For finding fault with them, 
he saith, Behold, the days come, 
saith the Lord, when I will 
make a new covenant with the 
house of Israel and with the 
house of Judah : 

9 Not according to the cove- 
nant that I made with their 
fathers, in the day when I took 
them by the hand to lead them 
out of the land of Egypt ; be- 
cause they continued not in my 
covenant, and I regarded them 
not, saith the Lord. 

10 For this is the covenant that 
I will make with the house of 
Israel after those days, saith 
the Lord; I will put my laws 
into their mind, and write them 
in their hearts : and I will be to 
them a God, and they shall be 
to me a people : 

11 And they shall not teach 
every man his neighbour, and 
every man his brother, saying, 
Know the Lord: for all shall 
know me, from the least to the 
greatest. 

12 For I will be merciful to 
their unrighteousness, and their 
sins and their iniquities will I 
remember no more. 

13 In that he saith, A new 
covenant, he hath made the first 
old. Now that which decayeth 
and waxeth old is ready to van- 
ish away. 

CHAPTER IX. 

THEN verily the first cove- 
nant had also ordinances of 
divine service, and a worldly 
sanctuary. 

2 For there was a tabernacle 
made; the first, wherein was 
the candlestick, and the table, 



HEBREWS. 



335 



and the shewbread; which is 
called the sanctuary. 

3 And after the second vail, 
the tabernacle which is called 
the holiest of all ; 

4 Which had the golden cens- 
er, and the ark of the covenant 
overlaid round about with gold, 
wherein was the golden pot that 
had manna, and Aaron's rod 
that budded, and the tables of 
the covenant; 

5 And over it the cherubim of 
glory shadowing the mercy 
seat ; of which we cannot now 
speak particularly. 

6 Now when these things were 
thus ordained, the priests went 
always into the first tabernacle, 
accomplishing the service of 
God. 

7 But into the second went the 
high priest alone once every 
year, not without blood, which 
he offered for himself, and for 
the errors of the people : 

8 The Holy Spirit this signify- 
ing, that the way into the holi- 
est of all was not yet made man- 
ifest, while as the first taber- 
nacle was yet standing: 

9 Which was sl figure for the 
time then present, in which 
were offered both gifts and 
sacrifices, that could not make 
him that did the service per- 
fect, as pertaining to the con- 
science; 

10 Which stood only in meats 
and drinks, and divers wash- 
ings, and carnal ordinances, 
imposed on them until the time 
of reformation. 

11 But Anointed (Jesus) being 
come a high priest of good 
things to come, by a greater 
and more perfect tabernacle, 
not made with hands, that is to 
say, not of this building; 



12 Neither by the blood of 
goats and calves, but by his 
own blood he entered in once 
into the holy place, having ob- 
tained eternal redemption for 
us 

13 For if the blood of bulls 
and of goats, and the ashes of 
a heifer sprinkling the unclean, 
sanctifieth to the purifying of 
the flesh; 

14 How much more shall the 
blood of Anointed (Jesus), who 
through the eternal Spirit of- 
fered himself without spot to 
God, purge your conscience 
from dead works to serve the 
living God ? 

15 And for this cause he is 
the mediator of the new cov- 
enant, that by means of death, 
for the redemption of the trans- 
gressions that were under the 
first covenant, they which are 
called might receive the prom- 
ise of eternal inheritance. 

16 For where a testament is, 
there must also of necessity be 
the death of the testator. 

17 For a testament is of force 
after men are dead: otherwise 
it is of no strength at all while 
the testator liveth. 

18 Whereupon neither the 
first was dedicated without 
blood. 

19 For when Moses had spok- 
en every precept to all the peo- 
ple according to the law, he 
took the blood of calves and of 
goats, with water, and scarlet 
wool, and hyssop, and sprink- 
led both the book and all the 
people. 

20 Saying, This is the blood of 
the covenant which God hath 
enjoined unto you. 

21 Moreover he sprinkled like- 
wise with blood both the tab- 



336 



HEBREWS. 



ernacle, and all the vessels of 
the ministry. 

22 And almost all things are 
by the law purged with blood ; 
and without shedding of blood 
is no remission. 

23 It was therefore necessary 
that the patterns of things in 
the heavens should be purified 
with these; but the heavenly 
things themselves with better 
sacrifices than these. 

24 For Anointed (Jesus) is 
not entered into the holy places 
made with hands, which are the 
figures of the true; but into 
heaven itself, now to appear in 
the presence of God for us : 

25 Nor yet that he should of- 
fer himself often, as the high 
priest entereth into the holy 
place every year with blood of 
others ; 

26 For then must he often 
have suffered since the foun- 
dation of the world: but now 
once in the end of the world 
hath he appeared to put away 
sin by the sacrifice of himself. 

27 And as it is appointed un- 
to men once to die, but after 
this the judgment: 

28 So Anointed Jesus was once 
offered to bear the sins of many ; 
and unto them that look for 
him shall he appear the second 
time without sin unto salvation. 

CHAPTER X. 

FOR the law having a shadow 
of good things to come, and 
not the very image of the things, 
can never with those sacrifices, 
which they offered year by year 
continually, make the comers 
thereunto perfect. 



2 For then would they not 
have ceased to be offered? be- 
cause that the worshippers once 
purged should have had no 
more conscience of sins. 

3 But in those sacrifices there 
is a remembrance again made 
of sins every year. 

4 For it is not possible that 
the blood of bulls and of goats 
should take away sins. 

5 Wherefore, when he cometh 
into the world, he saith, Sacri- 
fice and offering thou wouldest 
not, but a body hast thou pre- 
pared me: 

6 In burnt offerings and sacri- 
fices for sin thou hast had no 
pleasure. 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in 
the volume of the book it is 

■ 

written of me) to do thy will, 
O God. 

8 Above when he said, Sacri- 
fice and offering and burnt of- 
ferings and offering for sin thou 
wouldest not, neither hadst 
pleasure therein; which are of- 
fered by the law ; 

9 Then said he, Lo, I come to 
do thy will, O God. He taketh 
away the first, that he may es- 
tablish the second * 

10 By the which will we are 
sanctified through the offering 
of the body of Anointed Jesus 
once for all. 

11 And every priest standeth 
daily ministering and offering 
oftentimes the same sacrifices, 
which can never take away 
sins: 

12 But this man, after he had 
offered one sacrifice for sins for 
ever, sat down on the right 
hand of God; 



* Does this passage mean, he taketh away the fist covenant to estab- 
lish the second covenant? 



HEBREWS. 



337 



13 From henceforth expecting 
till his enemies be made his 
footstool. 

14 For by one offering he hath 
perfected for ever them that 
are sanctified. 

15 Whereof the Holy Spirit al- 
so is a witness to us : for after 
that he had said before, 

16 This is the covenant that I 
will make with them after 
those days, saith the Lord; I 
will put my laws into their 
hearts, and in their minds will 
I write them ; 

17 And their sins and iniqui- 
ties will I remember no more. 

18 Now where remission of 
these is, there is no more offer- 
ing for sin. 

19 Having therefore, brethren, 
boldness to enter into the holi- 
est by the blood of Jesus, 

20 By a new and living way, 
which he hath consecrated for 
us, through the vail, that is to 
say, his flesh; 

21 And having a high priest 
over the house of God; 

22 Let us draw near with a 
true heart in full assurance of 
faith, having our hearts sprink- 
led from an evil conscience, and 
our bodies washed with pure 
water. 

23 Let us hold fast the profes- 
sion of our faith without waver- 
ing; for he is faithful that 
promised; 

24 And let us consider one an- 
other to provoke unto love and 
to good works : 

25 Not forsaking the assem- 
bling of ourselves together, as 
the manner of some is; but 
exhorting one another: and so 
much the more, as ye see the 
day approaching. 

26 For if we sin wilfully after 



that we have received the 
knowledge of the truth, there 
remaineth no more sacrifice for 
sins, 

27 But a certain fearful look- 
ing for of judgment and fiery 
indignation, which shall devour 
the adversaries. 

28 He that despised Moses' 
law died without mercy under 
two or three witnesses: 

29 Of how much sorer punish- 
ment, suppose ye,, shall he be 
thought worthy, who hath trod- 
den under foot the Son of God, 
and hath counted the blood of 
the covenant, wherewith he 
was sanctified, an unholy thing, 
and hath done despite unto the 
Spirit of grace? 

30 For we know him that hath 
said, Vengeance oelongeth unto 
me, I will recompense, saith 
the Lord. And again, The Lord 
shall judge his people. 

31 It is a fearful thing to fall 
into the hands of the living God. 

32 But call to remembrance 
the former days, in which, after 
ye were illuminated,ye endured 
a great fight of afflictions ; 

33 Partly, whilst ye were made 
a gazingstock both by reproach- 
es and afflictions; and partly, 
whilst ye became companions 
of them that were so used. 

34 For ye had compassion of 
me in my bonds, and took joy- 
fully the spoiling of your goods, 
knowing in yourselves that ye 
have in heaven a better and an 
enduring substance. 

35 Cast not away therefore 
your confidence, which hath 
great recompense of reward. 

36 For ye have need of pa- 
tience, that, after ye have done 
the will of God, ye might re- 
ceive the promise. 

22 



338 



HEBREWS. 



37 For yet a little while, and 
he that shall come, will come, 
and will not tarry. 

38 Now the just shall live by 
faith: but if any man draw 
back, my soul shall have no 
pleasure in him. 

39 But we are not of them 
who draw back unto perdition; 
but of them that believe to the 
saving of the soul. 

CHAPTER- XI. 

NOW faith is the substance 
of things hoped for, the 
evidence of things not seen. 

2 For by it the elders obtained 
a good report. 

3 Through faith we under- 
stand that the worlds were 
framed by the word of God, so 
that things which are seen were 
not made of things which do 
appear. 

4 By faith Abel offered unto 
God a more excellent sacrifice 
than Cain, by which he obtain- 
ed witness that he was holy, 
just and good, God testifying 
of his gifts : and by it he being 
dead yet speaketh. 

5 By faith Enoch was trans- 
lated that he should not see 
death; and was not found, be- 
cause God had translated him: 
for before his translation he 
had this testimony, that he 
pleased God. 

6 But without faith it is im- 
possible to please him: for he 
that cometh to God must be- 
lieve that he is, and that he is a 
re warder of them that diligent- 
ly seek him. 

7 By faith Noah, being warned 
of God of things not seen as 
yet, moved with fear, prepared 
an ark to the saving of his 
house; by the which he con- 



demned the world, and became 
heir of the holiness, justice and 
goodness which is by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham, when he 
was called to go out into a place 
which he should after receive 
for an inheritance, obeyed; and 
he went out, not knowing 
whither he went. 

9 By faith he sojourned in the 
land of promise, as in a strange 
country > dwelling in tabernacles 
with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs 
with him of the same promise : 

10 For he looked for a city 
which hath foundations, whose 
builder and maker is God. 

11 Through faith also Sarah 
herself received strength to 
conceive seed, and was deliver- 
ed of a child when she was past 
age, because she judged him 
faithful who had promised. 

12 Therefore sprang there even 
of one, and him as good as 
dead, so many as the stars of 
the sky in multitude, and as the 
sand which is by the sea shore 
innumerable. 

13 These all died in faith, not 
having received the promises, 
but having seen them afar off, 
and were persuaded of them, 
and embraced them, and con- 
fessed that they were strangers 
and pilgrims on the earth. 

14 For they that say such 
things declare plainly that they 
seek a country. 

15 And truly, if they had been 
mindful of that country from 
whence th,ey came out, they 
might have had opportunity to 
have returned. 

16 But now they desire a bet- 
ter country, that is, a heavenly: 
wherefore God is not ashamed 
to be called their God: for he 
hath prepared for them a city. 



HEBREWS. 



339 



17 By faith Abraham, when 
he was tried, offered up Isaac : 
and he that had received the 
promises offered up his only 
begotten son, 

18 Of whom it was said, That 
in Isaac shall thy seed be called : 

19 Accounting that God was 
able to raise him up, even from 
the dead; from whence also he 
received him in a figure. 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob 
and Esau concerning things to 
come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he 
was a dying, blessed both the 
sons of Joseph; and worship- 
ped, leaning upon the top of 
his staff. 

22 By faith Joseph, when he 
died, made mention of the de- 
parting of the children of Is- 
rael; and gave commandment 
concerning his bones. 

23 By faith Moses, when he 
was born, was hid three months 
of his parents, because they 
saw he was a proper child ; and 
they were not afraid of the 
king's commandment. 

24 By faith Moses, when he 
was come to years, refused to 
be called the son of Pharaoh's 
daughter ; 

25 Choosing rather to suffer 
affliction with the people of 
God, than to enjoy the pleas- 
ures of sin for a season; 

26 Esteeming the reproach of 
Anointed Jesus greater riches 
than the treasures in Egypt: 
for he had respect unto the re- 
compense of the reward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, 
not fearing the wrath of the 
king: for he endured, as seeing 
him who is invisible. 

28 Through faith he kept the 
passover, and the sprinkling of 



blood, lest he that destroyed the 
firstborn should touch them. 

29 By faith they passed 
through the Red sea as by dry 
land: which the Egyptians as- 
saying to do were drowned. 

30 By faith the walls of Jeri- 
cho fell down, after they were 
compassed about seven days. 

31 By faith the harlot Rahab 
perished not with them that 
believed not, when she had re- 
ceived the spies with peace. 

32 And what shall I more say? 
for the time would fail me to 
tell of Gideon, and of Barak, 
and of Samson, and of Jeph- 
thah; of David also, and Sam- 
uel, and of the prophets: 

33 Who through faith subdued 
kingdoms, wrought holiness, 
justice and goodness, obtained 
promises, stopped the mouths 
of lions, 

34 Quenched the violence of 
fire, escaped the edge of the 
sword, out of weakness were 
made strong, waxed valiant in 
fight, turned to flight the arm- 
ies of the aliens. 

35 Women received their dead 
raised to life again : and others 
were tortured, not accepting 
deliverance; that they might 
obtain a better resurrection : 

36 And others had trial of cruel 
mockings and scourgings, yea, 
moreover of bonds and impris- 
onment: 

37 They were stoned, they 
were sawn asunder, were tempt- 
ed, were slain with the sword: 
they wandered about in sheep- 
skins and goatskins ; being des- 
titute, afflicted, tormented; 

38 Of whom the world was 
not worthy : they wandered in 
deserts, and in mountains, #nd 
in dens and caves of the earth. 



340 



HEBREWS. 



39 And these all, having ob- 
tained a good report through 
faith, received not the promise : 

40 God having provided some 
better thing for us, that they 
without us should not be made 
perfect. 

CHAPTER XII. 

WHEREFORE, seeing we 
also are compassed about 
with so great a cloud of wit- 
nesses, let us lay aside every 
weight, and the sin which doth 
so easily beset us, and let us 
run with patience the race that 
is set before us, 

2 Looking unto Jesus the au- 
thor and finisher of our faith; 
who for the joy that was set 
before him endured the cross, 
despising the shame, and is set 
down at the right hand of the 
throne of God. 

3 For consider him that en- 
dured such contradiction of 
sinners against himself, lest ye 
be wearied and faint in your 
minds. 

4 Ye have not yet resisted un- 
to blood, striving against sin. 

5 And ye have forgotten the 
exhortation which speaketh un- 
to you as unto children, My son, 
despise not thou the chastening 
of the Lord, nor faint when 
thou art rebuked of him : 

6 For whom the Lord loveth 
he chasteneth, and scourgeth 
every son wiiom he receiveth. 

7 If ye endure chastening, God 
dealeth with you as with sons; 
for what son is he whom the 
father chasteneth not? 

8 But if ye be without chas- 
tisement, whereof all are par- 
takers, then are ye bastards, and 
not sons. 

9 Furthermore, we have had 



fathers of our flesh which cor- 
rected us, and we gave them 
reverence: shall we not much 
rather be in subjection unto the 
Father of spirits, and live ? 

10 For they verily for a few 
days chastened us after their 
own pleasure; but he for our 
profit, that we might be par- 
takers of his holiness. 

11 Now no chastening for the 
present seemeth to be joyous, 
but grievous: nevertheless, aft- 
erward it yieldeth the peaceable 
fruit of holiness, justice and 
goodness unto them which are 
exercised thereby. 

12 Wherefore lift up the hands 
which hang down, and the fee- 
ble knees; 

13 And make straight paths 
for your feet, lest that which is 
lame be turned out of the way; 
but let it rather be healed. 

14 Follow peace with all men, 
and holiness, without which no 
man shall see the Lord : 

15 Looking diligently lest any 
man fail of the grace of God; 
lest any root of bitterness 
springing up trouble you, and 
thereby many be defiled ; 

16 Lest there be any fornicator, 
or profane person, as Esau, who 
for one morsel of meat sold his 
birthright. 

17 For ye know how that aft- 
erward, when he would have 
inherited the blessing, he was 
rejected: for he found no place 
of repentance, though he sought 
it carefully with tears. 

18 For ye are not come unto 
the mount that might be touch- 
ed, and that burned with fire, 
nor unto blackness, and dark- 
ness, and tempest, 

19 And the sound of a trumpet, 
and the voice of words; which 



HEBREWS. 



341 



voice they that heard entreated 
that the word should not be 
spoken to them any more : 

20 (For they could not endure 
that which was commanded, 
And if so much as a beast touch 
the mountain, it shall be stoned, 
or thrust through with a dart : 

21 And so terrible was the 
sight, that Moses said, I exceed- 
ingly fear and quake :) 

22 But ye are come unto mount 
Sion, and unto the city of the 
living God, the heavenly Jeru- 
salem, and to an innumerable 
company of angels, 

23 To the general assembly 
and church of the firstborn, 
which are written in heaven, 
and to God the Judge of all, 
and to the spirits of just men 
made perfect, 

24 And to Jesus the mediator 
of the new covenant, and to the 
blood of sprinkling, that speak- 
eth better things than that of 
Abel. 

25 See that ye refuse not him 
that speaketh: for if they es- 
caped not who refused him that 
spake on earth, much more 
shall not we escape, if we turn 
away from him that speaketh 
from heaven: 

26 Whose voice then shook the 
earth : but now he hath prom- 
ised, saying, Yet once more I 
shake not the earth only, but 
also heaven. 

27 And this word, Yet once 
more, signifieth the removing 
of those things that are shaken, 
as of things that are made, that 
those things which cannot be 
shaken may remain. 

28 Wherefore we receiving a 
kingdom which cannot be 
moved, let us have grace, 
whereby we may serve God 



acceptably with reverence and 
godly fear : 

29 For our God is a consuming 
fire. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

LET brotherly love con- 
tinue. 

2 Be not forgetful to entertain 
strangers: for thereby some 
have entertained angels un- 
awares. 

3 Remember them that are in 
bonds, as bound with them; 
and them which suffer adver- 
sity, as being yourselves also 
in the body. 

4 Marriage is honourable in 
all, and the bed undefiled: but 
whoremongers and adulterers 
God will judge. 

5 Let your conduct be without 
covetousness; and be content 
with such things as ye have: 
for he hath said, I will never 
leave thee, nor forsake thee. 

6 So that we may boldly say, 
The Lord is my helper, and I 
will not fear what man shall 
do unto me. 

7 Remember your leaders, 
who have spoken unto you the 
word of God: whose faith fol- 
low, considering the end of 
their conduct. 

8 Anointed Jesus the same 
yesterday, and to day, and for 
ever. 

9 Be not carried about with 
divers and strange teachings: 
for it is a good thing that the 
heart be established with grace ; 
not with meats, which have not 
profited them that have been 
occupied therein. 

10 We have an altar, whereof 
they have no right to eat which 
serve the tabernacle. 

11 For the bodies of those 



342 



JAMES. 



beasts, whose blood is brought 
into the sanctuary by the high 
priest for sin, are burned with- 
out the camp. 

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that 
he might sanctify the prople 
with his own blood, suffered 
without the gate. 

13 Let us go forth therefore 
unto him without the camp, 
bearing his reproach. 

14 For here have we no con- 
tinuing city, but we seek one to 
come. 

15 By him therefore let us offer 
the sacrifice of praise to God 
continually, that is, the fruit of 
our lips, giving thanks to his 
name. 

16 But to do good and to com- 
municate forget not: for with 
such sacrifices God is well 
pleased. 

17 Obey your leaders, and sub- 
mit yourselves : for they watch 
for your souls, as they that 
must give account, that they 
may do it with joy, and not 
with grief : for that is unprofit- 
able for you. 

18 Pray for us: for we trust 
we have a good conscience, in 



all things willing to live hon- 
estly. 

19 But I beseech you the rath- 
er to do this, that I may be re- 
stored to you the sooner. 

20 Now the God of peace, that 
brought again from the dead 
our Lord Jesus, that great 
Shepherd of the sheep, through 
the blood of the everlasting 
covenant, 

21 Make you perfect in every 
good work to do his will, work- 
ing in you that which is well 
pleasing in his sight, through 
Anointed Jesus; to whom be 
glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

22And I beseech you, brethren, 
suffer the word of exhortation: 
for I have written a letter unto 
you in a few words. 

23 Know ye that our brother 
Timothy is set at liberty ; with 
whom, if he come shortly, I 
will see you. 

24 Salute all your leaders, and 
all the saints. They of Italy 
salute you. 

25 Grace be with you all. 
Amen. 

1" Written to the Hebrews from 
Italy by Timothy. 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 



JAMES. 



CHAPTER I. 

JAMES, a bondman of God 
and of the Lord, Anointed 
Jesus, to the twelve tribes 
which are scattered abroad, 
greeting. 
2 My brethren, count it all joy 
when ye fall into divers tempta- 
tions ; 



3 Knowing this, that the try- 
ing of your faith worketh pa- 
tience. 

4 But let patience have her 
perfect work, that ye may be 
perfect and entire, wanting 
nothing. 

5 If any of you lack wisdom, 
let him ask of God, that giveth 



JAMES. 



343 



to all men liberally, and up- 
braideth not; and it shall be 
given him. 

6 But let him ask in faith, 
nothing wavering: for he that 
wavereth is like a wave of the 
sea driven with the wind and 
tossed. 

7 For let not that man think 
that he shall receive any thing 
of the Lord. 

8 A doubleminded man is un- 
stable in all his ways. 

9 Let the brother of low de- 
gree rej oice in th at he is exalted : 

10 But the rich, in that he is 
made low: because as the 
flower of the grass he shall 
pass away. 

11 For the sun is no sooner 
risen with a burning heat, but 
it withereth the grass, and the 
flower thereof falleth, and the 
grace of the fashion of it perish- 
eth: so also shall the rich man 
fade away in his ways. 

12 Blessed is the man that en- 
dureth temptation: for when 
he is tried, he shall receive the 
crown of life, which the Lord 
hath promised to them that love 
him. 

13 Let no man say when he is 
tempted, I am tempted of God: 
for God cannot be tempted with 
evil, neither tempteth he any 
man : 

14 But every man is tempted, 
when he is drawn away of his 
own lust, and enticed. 

15 Then when lust hath con- 
ceived, it bringeth forth sin; 
and sin, when it is finished, 
bringeth forth death. 

16 Do not err, my beloved 
brethren. 

17 Every good gift and every 
perfect gift is from above, and 
cometh down from the Father 



of lights, with whom is no va- 
riableness, neither shadow of 
turning. 

18 Of his own will begat he 
us with the word of truth, that 
we should be a kind of first- 
fruits of his creatures. 

19 Wherefore, my beloved 
brethren, let every man be swift 
to hear, slow to speak, slow to 
wrath : 

20 For the wrath of man work- 
eth not the holiness, justice and 
goodness of God. 

21 Wherefore lay apart all 
filthiness and abounding wick- 
edness, and receive with meek- 
ness the engrafted word, which 
is able to save your souls. 

22 But be ye doers of the word, 
and not hearers only, deceiving 
your own selves. 

23 For if any be a hearer of 
the word, and not a doer, he is 
like unto a man beholding his 
natural face in a glass: 

24 For he beholdeth himself, 
and goeth his way, and straight- 
way f orgetteth what manner of 
man he was. 

25 But whoso looketh into the 
perfect law of liberty, and con- 
tinueth therein, he being not a 
forgetful hearer, but a door of 
the work, this man shall be 
blessed in his deed. 

26 If any man among you 
seem to be religious, and bri- 
dleth not his tongue, but deceiv- 
eth his own heart, this man's 
religion is vain. 

27 Pure religion and undefiled 
before God and the Father is 
this, To visit the fatherless and 
widows in their affliction, and 
to keep himself unspotted from 
the world. 



344 



JAMES. 



CHAPTER II. 



MY brethren, have not the 
faith of our Lord, Anointed 
Jesus, the Lord of glory, with 
respect of persons. 

2 For if there come unto your 
assembly a man with a gold 
ring, in goodly apparel, and 
there come in also a poor man 
in vile raiment ; 

3 And ye have respect to him 
that weareth the gay clothing, 
and say unto him, Sit thou here 
in a good place ; and say to the 
poor, Stand thou there, or sit 
here under my footstool: 

4 Are ye not then partial in 
yourselves, and are become 
judges of evil thoughts? 

5 Hearken, my beloved breth- 
ren, Hath not God chosen the 
poor of this world rich in faith, 
and heirs of the kingdom which 
he hath promised to them that 
love him ? 

6 But ye have despised the 
poor. Do not rich men oppress 
you, and draw you before the 
judgment seats? 

7 Do not they blaspheme that 
worthy name by the which ye 
are called? 

8 If ye fulfil the royal law 
according to the Scripture, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself, ye do well : 

9 But if ye have respect to 
persons, ye commit sin, and are 
convinced of the law as trans- 
gressors. 

10 For whosoever shall keep 
the whole law, and yet offend 
in one point, he is guilty of 
all. 

11 For he that said, Do not 
commit adultery, said also, Do 
not kill. Now if thou commit 
no adultery, yet if thou kill, 



thou art become a transgressor 
of the law. 

12 So speak ye, and so do, as 
they that shall be judged by 
the law of liberty. 

13 For he shall have judg- 
ment without mercy, that hath 
shewed no mercy; and mercy 
rejoiceth against judgment. 

14 What doth it profit, my 
brethren, though a man say he 
hath faith, and have not works? 
can faith save him? 

15 If a brother or sister be 
naked, and destitute of daily 
food, 

16 And one of you say unto 
them, Depart in peace, be ye 
warmed and filled; notwith- 
standing ye give them not 
those things which are needful 
to the body; what doth it prof- 
it? 

17 Even so faith, if it hath not 
works, is dead, being alone. 

18 Yea, a man may say, Thou 
hast faith, and I have works : 
shew me thy faith without thy 
works, and I will shew thee 
my faith by my works. 

19 Thou belie vest that there 
is one God; thou doest well; 
the devils also believe, and 
tremble. 

20 But wilt thou know, O vain 
man, that faith without works 
is dead ? 

21 Was not Abraham our fa- 
ther justified by works, when 
he had offered Isaac his son 
upon the altar. 

22 Seest thou how faith 
wrought with his works, and 
by works was faith made per- 
fect ? 

23 And the Scripture was f ul- 
filled which saith, Abraham be- 
lieved God, and it was imputed 
unto him for holiness, justice 



JAMES. 



345 



and goodness: and he was 
called the Friend of God. 

24 Ye see then how that by 
works a man is justified, and 
not by faith only. 

25 Likewise also was not Ra- 
hab the harlot justified by 
works, when she had received 
the messengers, and had sent 
them out another way ? 

26 For as the body without 
the spirit is dead, so faith 
without works is dead also. 

CHAPTER III. 

MY brethren, be not many 
teachers, knowing that we 
shall receive the greater con- 
demnation. 

2 For in many things we of- 
fend all. If any man offend 
not in word, the same is a per- 
fect man, and able also to bri- 
dle the whole body. 

3 Behold, we put bits in the 
horses' mouths, that they may 
obey us; and we turn about 
their whole body. 

4 Behold also the ships,which 
though they be so great, and are 
driven of fierce winds, yet are 
they turned about with a very 
small helm, whithersoever the 
governor listeth. 

5 Even so the tongue is a lit- 
tle member, and boasteth great 
things. Behold, how great a 
matter, a little fire kindleth! 

6 And the tongue is a fire, a 
world of iniquity: so is the 
tongue among our members, 
that it defileth the whole body, 
and setteth on fire the course 
of nature ; and it is set on fire 
of *Gehenna. 

7 For every kind of beasts, 
and of birds, and of serpents, 



and of things in the sea, is tam- 
ed, and hath been tamed of 
mankind : 

8 But the tongue can no man 
tame ; it is an unruly evil, full 
of deadly poison. 

9 Therewith bless we God, 
even the Father; and therewith 
curse we men, which are made 
after the similitude of God. 

10 Out of the same mouth 
proceedeth blessing and curs- 
ing. My brethren, these things 
ought not so to be. 

11 Doth a fountain send forth 
at the same place sweet water 
and bitter? 

12 Can the fig tree, my breth- 
ren, bear olive berries ? either 
a vine, figs ? so can no fountain 
both yield salt water and 
fresh. 

13 Who is a wise man and en- 
dued with knowledge among 
you? let him shew out of a 
good conduct his works with 
meekness of wisdom. 

14 But if ye have bitter envy- 
ing and strife in your hearts, 
glory not, and lie not against 
the truth. 

15 This wisdom descendeth 
not from above, but is earthly, 
sensual, devilish. 

16 For where envying and 
strife is, there is confusion and 
every evil work. 

17 But the wisdom that is 
from abo^e is first pure, then 
peaceable, gentle, and easy to 
be entreated, full of mercy and 
good fruits, without partiality, 
and without hypocrisy. 

18 And the fruit of holiness, 
justice and goodness is sown 
in peace of them that make 

1 peace. 



* See preface. —Hell. 



346 



JAMES. 



CHAPTER IV. 

FROM whence come wars 
and fightings among you? 
come they not hence, even of 
your lusts that war in your 
members ? 

2 Ye lust, and have not: ye 
kill, and desire to have, and 
cannot obtain: ye fight and 
war, yet ye have not, because 
ye ask not. 

3 Ye ask, and receive not, be- 
cause ye ask amiss, that ye 
may consume it upon your 
lusts. 

4 Ye adulterers and adulter- 
esses, know ye not that the 
friendship of the world is en- 
mity with God? whosoever 
therefore will be a friend of 
the world is the enemy of God. 

5 Do ye think that the Scrip- 
ture saith in vain, The spirit 
that dwelleth in us lusteth to 
envy? 

6 But he giveth more grace. 
Wherefore he saith, God re- 
sisteth the proud, but giveth 
grace unto the humble. 

7 Submit yourselves therefore 
to God. Resist the devil, and 
he wilt flee from you. 

8 Draw nigh to God, and he 
will draw nigh to you. Cleanse 
your hands, ye sinners; and 
purify your hearts, ye double- 
minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
weep: let your laughter be 
turned to mourning, and your 
joy to heaviness. 

10 Humble yourselves in the 
sight of the Lord, and he shall 
lift you up. 

11 Speak not evil one of an- 
other, brethren. He that speak - 
eth evil of his brother, and 
judgeth his brother, speaketh 



evil of the law, and judgeth the 
law : but if thou judge the law, 
thou art not a doer of the law, 
but a judge. 

12 There is one lawgiver, who 
is able to save and to destroy: 
who art thou that judgest an- 
other? 

13 Go to now, ye that say, To 
day or to morrow we will go 
into such a city, and continue 
there a year, and buy and sell, 
and get gain : 

14 Whereas ye know not what 
shall be on the morrow. For 
what is your life? It is even a 
vapour, that appeareth for a 
little time, and then vanisheth 
away. 

15 For that ye ought to say, If 
the Lord will, we shall live, 
and do this, or that. 

16 But now ye rejoice in your 
boastings: all such rejoicing is 
evil. 

17 Therefore to him that 
knoweth to do good, and doeth 
it not, to him it is sin. 

CHAPTER V. 

GO to now, ye rich men, weep 
and howl for your miseries 
that shall come upon you. 

2 Your riches are corrupted, 
and your garments are moth- 
eaten. 

3 Your gold and silver is cank- 
ered ; and the rust of them shall 
be a witness against you, and 
shall eat your flesh as it were 
fire. Ye have heaped treasure 
together for the last days. 

4 Behold, the hire of the la- 
bourers who have reaped down 
your fields, which is of you kept 
back by fraud, crieth : and the 
cries of them which have reap- 
ed are entered into the ears of 
the Lord of Sabaoth. 



JAMES. 



347 



5 Ye have lived in pleasure on 
the earth, and been wanton; ye 
have nourished your hearts, as 
in a day of slaughter. 

6 Ye have condemned and 
killed the just; and he doth 
not resist you. 

7 Be patient therefore, breth- 
ren, unto the coming of the 
Lord. Behold, the husbandman 
waiteth for the precious fruit of 
the earth, and hath long pa- 
tience for it, until he receive the 
early and latter rain. 

8 Be ye also patient; stablish 
your hearts : for the coming of 
the Lord draweth nigh. 

9 Grudge not one against an- 
other, brethren, lest ye be con- 
demned: behold, the judge 
standeth before the door. 

-10 Take, my brethren, the 
prophets, who have spoken in 
the name of the Lord, for an 
example of suffering affliction, 
and of patience. 

. 11 Behold, we count them hap- 
py which endure. Ye have 
heard of the patience of Job, 
and have seen the end of the 
Lord; that the Lord is very 
pitiful, and of tender mercy. 

12 But above all things, my 
brethren, swear not, neither by 
heaven, neither by the earth, 
neither by any other oath : but 
let your yea be yea : and your 



nay, nay ; lest ye fall into con- 
demnation. 

13 Is any among you afflicted ? 
let him pray. Is any merry? 
let him sing psalms. 

14 Is any sick among you ? let 
him call for the elders of the 
church ; and then let them pray 
over him, anointing him with 
oil in the name of the Lord: 

15 And the prayer of faith 
shall save the sick, and the 
Lord shall raise him up; and 
if he have committed sins, they 
shall be forgiven him. 

16 Confess your faults one to 
another, and pray one for an- 
other, that ye may be healed. 
The effectual fervent prayer of 
a holy, just and good man 
availeth much. 

17 Elias was a man subject to 
like passions as we are, and he 
prayed earnestly that it might 
not rain: and it rained not on 
the earth by the space of three 
years and six months. 

18 And he prayed again, and 
the heaven gave rain, and the 
earth brought forth her fruit. 

19 Brethren, if any of you do 
err from the truth, and one con- 
vert him; 

20 Let him know, that he 
which converteth the sinner 
from the error of his way shall 
save a soul from death, and 
shall hide a multitude of sins. 



848 



I. PETER. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 



P E T E E. 



CHAPTER I. 

PETER, an apostle of A- 
nointed Jesus, to the strang- 
ers scattered throughout Pon- 
tus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, 
and Bithynia, 

2 Elect according to the fore- 
knowledge of God the Father, 
through sanctification of the 
Spirit, unto obedience and 
sprinkling of the blood of 
Anointed Jesus: Grace unto 
you, and peace, be multiplied. 

3 Blessed be the God and Fa- 
ther of our Lord, Anointed 
Jesus, which according to his 
abundant mercy hath begotten 
us again unto a lively hope by 
the resurrection of Anointed 
Jesus from the dead, 

4 To an inheritance incorrupt- 
ible, and undefiled, and that 
fadeth not away, reserved in 
heaven for you, 

5 Who are kept by the power 
of God through faith unto sal- 
vation ready to be revealed in 
the last time. 

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
though now for a season, if need 
be, ye are in heaviness through 
manifold temptations: 

7 That the trial of your faith, 
being much more precious than 
of gold that perisheth, though 
it be tried with fire, might be 
found unto praise and honour 
and glory at the appearing of 
Anointed Jesus: 

8 Whom having not seen, ye 
love ; in whom, though now ye 



see him not, yet believing, ye 
rejoice with joy unspeakable 
and full of glory: 

9 Receiving the end of your 
faith, even the salvation of your 
souls. 

10 Of which salvation the 
prophets have . inquired and 
searched diligently, who proph- 
esied of the grace that should 
come unto you : 

11 Searching what, or what 
manner of time the Spirit of 
Anointed (Jesus) which was in 
them did signify, when it testi- 
fied beforehand the sufferings 
of Anointed (Jesus), and the 
glory that should follow. 

12 Unto whom it was reveal- 
ed, that not unto themselves, 
but unto us they did minister 
the things, which are now re- 
ported unto you by them that 
have preached the gospel unto 
you with the Holy Spirit sent 
down from heaven; which 
things the angels desire to look 
into. 

13 Wherefore gird up the loins 
of your mind, be sober, and 
hope to the end for the grace 
that is to be brought unto you 
at the revelation of Anointed 
Jesus ; 

14 As obedient children, not 
fashioning yourselves accord- 
ing to the former lusts in your 
ignorance : 

15 But as he which hath call- 
ed you is holy, so be ye holy in 
all manner of conduct; 



I. PETER. 



349 



16 Because it is written, Be 
ye holy; for I am holy. 

17 And if ye call on the Fa- 
ther, who without respect of 
persons judgeth according to 
every man's work, pass the 
time of your sojourning here in 
fear: 

18 Forasmuch as ye know 
that ye were not redeemed with 
corruptible things, as silver and 
gold, from your vain conduct 
received by tradition from your 
fathers ; 

19 But with the precious 
blood of Anointed (Jesus), as 
of a lamb without blemish and 
without spot: 

20 Who verily was foreordain- 
ed before the foundation of the 
world, but was manifest in 
these last times for you, 

21 Who by him do believe in 
God, that raised him up from 
the dead, and gave him glory; 
that your faith and hope might 
be in God. 

22 Seeing ye have purified 
your souls in obeying the truth 
through the Spirit unto un- 
feigned love of the brethren, 
see that ye love one another 
with a pure heart fervently: 

23 Being born again, not of 
corruptible seed, but of incor- 
ruptible, by the word of God, 
which liveth and abideth for 
ever. 

24 For all flesh is as grass, 
and all the glory of man as the 
flower of grass. The grass 
withereth, and the flower there- 
of f alleth away : 

25 But the word of the Lord 
endureth for ever. And this is 
the word which by the gospel 
is preached unto you. 



CHAPTER II. 



WHEREFORE laying a- 
side all malice, and all 
guile, and hypocrisies, and 
envies, and all evil speakings, 

2 As newborn babes, desire the 
sincere milk of the word, that 
ye may grow thereby : 

3 If so be ye have tasted that 
the Lord is gracious. 

4 To whom coming, as unto a 
living stone, disallowed indeed 
of men, but chosen of God, and 
precious, 

5 Ye also, as lively stones, are 
built up a spiritual house, a holy 
priesthood, to offer up spiritual 
sacrifices, acceptable to God by 
Anointed Jesus. 

6 Wherefore also it is contain- 
ed in the Scripture, Behold, I 
lay in Sion a chief corner stone, 
elect, precious: and he that be- 
lieveth on him shall not be con- 
founded. 

7 Unto you therefore which 
believe he is precious : but unto 
them which be disobedient, the 
stone which the builders disal- 
lowed, the same is made the 
head of the corner, 

8 And a stone of stumbling, 
and a rock of offence, even to 
them which stumble at the word, 
being disobedient: whereunto 
also they were appointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen genera- 
tion, a royal priesthood, a holy 
nation, a peculiar people ; that 
ye should shew forth the praises 
of him who hath called you out 
of darkness into his marvellous 
light: 

10 Which in time past were 
not a people, but are now the 
people of God: which had not 
obtained mercy, but now have 
obtained mercy. 



850 



I. PETER. 



11 Dearly beloved, I beseech 
you as strangers and pilgrims, 
abstain from fleshly lusts,which 
war against the soul; 

12 Having your conduct 
honest among the Gentiles: 
that, whereas they speak against 
you as evil doers, they may by 
your good works, which they 
shall behold, glorify God in the 
day of visitation. 

13 Submit yourselves to every 
ordinance of man for the Lord's 
sake : whether it be to the king, 
as supreme; 

14 Or unto governors, as unto 
them that are sent by him *for 
the punishment of evil doers, 
and for the praise of them that 
do well. 

15 For so is the will of God, 
that with well doing ye may 
put to silence the ignorance of 
foolish men: 

16 As free, and not using your 
liberty for a cloak of malicious- 
ness, but as the bondmen of 
God. 

17 Honour all men. Love the 
brotherhood. Fear God. Hon- 
our the king. 

18 Servants, be subject to your 
masters with all fear; not only 
to the good and gentle, but also 
to the fro ward. 

19 For this is thanksworthy, if 
a man for conscience toward 
God endure grief, suffering 
wrongfully. 

20 For what glory is it, if, 
when ye be buffeted for your 
faults, ye shall take it patiently? 
but if, when ye do well, and 
suffer for it, ye take it pa- 
tiently, this is acceptable with 
God. 

21 For even hereunto were ye 
called: because Anointed (Je- 
sus) also suffered for us, leaving 



us an example, that ye should 
follow his steps : 

22 Who did no sin, neither was 
guile found in his mouth : 

23 Who, when he was reviled, 
reviled not again; when he suf- 
fered, he threatened not; but 
committed himself to him that 
judgeth righteously: 

24 Who his own self bare our 
sins in his own body on the 
tree, that we, being dead to 
sins, should live unto holiness, 
justice and goodness: by whose 
stripes ye were healed. 

25 For ye were as sheep going 
astray; but are now returned 
unto the Shepherd and Over- 
seer of your souls. 






CHAPTER III. 



LIKEWISE, ye wives, be in 
subjection to your own 
husbands ; that, if any obey not 
the word, they also may with- 
out the word be won by the 
conduct of the wives; 

2 While they behold your 
chaste conduct coupled with 
fear. 

3 Whose adorning, let it not 
be that outward adorning of 
plaiting the hair, and of wear- 
ing of gold, or of putting on of 
apparel; 

4 But let it be the hidden man 
of the heart, in that which is 
not corruptible, even the orna- 
ment of a meek and quiet spirit, 
which is in the sight of God of 
great price. 

5 For after this manner in the 
old time the holy women also, 
who trusted in God, adorned 
themselves, being in subjection 
unto their own husbands : 

6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abra- 
ham, calling him lord: whose 
daughters ye are, as long as ye 



I. PETER. 



351 



do well, and are not afraid 
with any amazement. 

7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell 
with them according to knowl- 
edge, giving honour unto the 
wife, as unto the weaker vessel, 
and as being heirs together of 
the grace of life; that your 
prayers be not hindered. 

8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, 
having compassion one of an- 
other; love as brethren, be piti- 
ful, be courteous : 

9 Not rendering evil for evil, 
or railing for railing: but con- 
trariwise blessing; knowing 
that ye are thereunto called, 
that ye should inherit a bless- 
ing. 

10 For he that will love life, 
and see good days, let him re- 
frain his tongue from evil, and 
his lips that they speak no 
guile : 

11 Let him eschew evil, and 
do good; let him seek peace, 
and ensue it. 

12 For the eyes of the Lord 
are over the holy, just and good, 
and his ears are open unto their 
prayers: but the face of the 
Lord is against them that do 
evil. 

13 And who is he that will 
harm you, if ye be followers of 
that which is good? 

14 But and if ye suffer for 
holiness, justice and goodness' 
sake, happy are ye: and be not 
afraid of their terror, neither 
be troubled; 

15 But sanctify the Lord God 
in your hearts : and be ready 
always to give an answer to 
every man that asketh you a 
reason of the hope that is in 
you, with meekness and fear : 

16 Having a good conscience; 
that, whereas they speak evil of 



you, as of evil doers, they may 
be ashamed that falsely accuse 
your good conduct in Anointed 
(Jesus). 

17 For it is better, if the will 
of God be so, that ye suffer for 
well doing, than for evil do- 
ing. 

18 For Anointed (Jesus) also 
hath once suffered for sins, the 
just for the unjust, that he 
might bring us to God, being 
put to death in the flesh, but 
quickened by the Spirit: 

19 By which, also he went and 
preached unto the spirits in 
prison; 

20 Which sometime were dis- 
obedient, when once the long- 
suffering of God waited in the 
days of Noah, while the ark 
was a preparing, wherein few, 
that is, eight souls were saved 
by water. 

21 The like figure whereunto 
immersion doth also now save 
us, (not the putting away of 
the filth of the flesh, but the 
answer of a good conscience 
toward God,) by the resurrec- 
tion of Anointed (Jesus): 

22 Who is gone into heaven, 
and is on the right hand of 
God; angels and authorities 
and powers being made subject 
unto him. 

CHAPTER IV. 

FORASMUCH then as A- 
nointed (Jesus) hath suffer- 
ed for us in the flesh, arm your- 
selves likewise with the same 
mind: for he that hath suffered 
in the flesh hath ceased from 
sin; 
2 That he no longer should 
live the rest of his time in the 
flesh to the lusts of men, but to 
the will of God. 



352 



I. PETER 



3 For the time past of our life 
may suffice us to have wrought 
the will of the Gentiles, when 
we walked in lasciviousness, 
lusts, excess of wine, revellings, 
banquetings, and abominable 
idolatries: 

4 Wherein they think it 
strange that ye run not with 
them to the same excess of riot, 
speaking evil of you: 

5 Who shall give account to 
him that is ready to judge the 
quick and the dead. 

6 For, for this cause was the 
gospel preached also to them 
that are dead, that they might 
be judged according to men in 
the flesh, but live according to 
God in the spirit. 

7 But the end of all things is 
at hand: be ye therefore sober, 
and watch unto prayer. 

8 And above all things have 
fervent love among yourselves : 
for love shall cover the multi- 
tude of sins. 

9 Use hospitality one to an- 
other without grudging. 

10 As every man hath receiv- 
ed the gift, even so serve the 
same one to another, as good 
stewards of the manifold grace 
of God. 

11 If any man speak, let him 
speak as the oracles of God; if 
any man serve, let Mm do it as 
of the ability which. God giv- 
eth; that God in all things may 
be glorified through Anointed 
Jesus: to whom be praise and 
dominion for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

12 Beloved, think it not 
strange concerning the fiery 
trial which is to try you, as 
though some strange thing hap- 
pened unto you: 

13 But rejoice, inasmuch as 



ye are partakers of Anointed 
(Jesus') sufferings; that, when 
his glory shall be revealed, ye 
may be glad also with exceed- 
ing joy. 

14 If ye be reproached for the 
name of Anointed (Jesus), 
happy are ye; for the Spirit of 
glory and of God resteth upon 
you: on their part he is evil, 
spoken of, but on your part he 
is glorified. 

15 But let none of you suffer 
as a murderer, or as a thief, or 
as an evil doer, or as a busy- 
body in other men's matters. 

16 Yet if any man suffer as a 
Christian, let him not be asham- 
ed; but let him glorify God on 
this behalf. 

17 For the time is come that 
judgment must begin at the 
house of God: and if it first be- 
gin at us, what shall the end be 
of them that obey not the gos- 
pel of God ? 

18 And if the holy, just and 
good scarcely be saved, where 
shall the ungodly and the sin- 
nes appear? 

19 Wherefore, let them that 
suffer according to the will of 
God commit the keeping of 
their souls to Mm in well doing, 
as unto a faithful Creator. 

CHAPTER V. 

THE elders which are among 
you I exhort, who am also 
an elder, and a witness of the 
sufferings of Anointed (Jesus), 
and also a partaker of the glory 
that shall be revealed: 

2 Feed the flock of God which 
is among you, taking the over- 
sight thereof, not by constraint, 
but willingly; not for filthy 
lucre, but of a ready mind; 

3 Neither as being lords over 



II. PETEE. 



353 



God's heritage, but being en- 
samples to the flock. 

4 And when the chief Shep- 
herd shall appear, ye shall re- 
ceive a crown of glory that 
fadeth not away. 

5 Likewise, ye younger, sub- 
mit yourselves unto the elder. 
Yea, all of you be subject one 
to another, and be clothed with 
humility : for God resisteth the 
proud, and giveth grace to the 
humble. 

6 Humble yourselves therefore 
under the mighty hand of God, 
that he may exalt you in due 
time: 

7 Casting all your care upon 
him ; for he careth for you. 

8 Be sober, be vigilant; be- 
cause your adversary the devil, 
as a roaring lion, walketh about, 
seeking whom he may devour : 

9 Whom resist steadfast in the 
faith, knowing that the same 



afflictions are accomplished in 
your brethren that are in the 
world. 

10 But the God of all grace, 
who hath called us unto his 
eternal glory by Anointed 
Jesus, after that ye have suffer- 
ed a while, make you perfect, 
stablish, strengthen, settle you. 

11 To him be glory and domin- 
ion for ever and ever. 

12 By Silvanus, a faithful 
brother unto you, as I suppose, 
I have written briefly, exhort- 
ing, and testifying that this is 
the true grace of God wherein 
ye stand. 

13 The church that is at Baby- 
lon, elected together with you, 
saluteth you; and so doth Mar- 
cus my son. 

14 Greet ye one another with 
a kiss of love. Peace be with 
you all that are in Anointed 
Jesus. Amen. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 



PETEE. 



CHAPTER I. 

SIMON Peter, a bondman 
and an apostle of Anointed 
Jesus, to them that have obtain- 
ed like precious faith with us 
through the holiness, justice 
and goodness of God and our 
Saviour Anointed Jesus: 

2 Grace and peace be multi- 
plied unto you through the 
knowledge of God, and of Jesus 
our Lord, 

3 According as his divine pow- 
er hath given unto us all things 
that pertain unto life and godli- 
ness, through the knowledge of 



him that hath called us to glory 
and virtue : 

4 Whereby are given unto us 
exceeding great and precious 
promises; that by these ye 
might be partakers of the divine 
nature, having escaped the cor- 
ruption that is in the world 
through lust. 

5 And besides this, giving all 
diligence, add to your faith vir- 
tue; and to virtue, knowledge; 

6 And to knowledge, temper- 
ance; and to temperance, pa- 
tience; and to patience, godli- 



ness; 



23 



354 



II. PETER. 



7 And to godliness, brotherly 
kindness; and to brotherly 
kindness, love. 

8 For if these things be in you, 
and abound, they make you that 
ye shall neither be barren nor 
unfruitful in the knowledge of 
our Lord, Anointed Jesus. 

9 But he that lacketh these 
things is blind, and cannot see 
afar off, and hath forgotten that 
he was purged from his old 
sins. 

10 Wherefore the rather, breth- 
ren, give diligence to make your 
calling and election sure: for 
if ye do these things, ye shall 
never fall : 

11 For so an entrance shall be 
ministered unto you abundant- 
ly into the everlasting kingdom 
of our Lord and Saviour A- 
nointed Jesus. 

12 Wherefore I will not be 
negligent to put you always in 
remembrance of these things, 
though ye know them, and be 
established in the present truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, as long 
as I am in this tabernacle, to 
stir you up by putting you in 
remembrance; 

14 Knowing that shortly I 
must put off this my tabernacle, 
even as our Lord, Anointed 
Jesus hath shewed me. 

15 Moreover I will endeavour 
that ye may be able after my 
decease to have these things al- 
ways in remembrance. 

16 For we have not followed 
cunningly devised fables, when 
we made known unto you the 
power and coming of our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus, but were eye- 
witnesses of his majesty. 

17 For he received from God 
the Father honour and glory, 
when there came such a voice 



to him from the excellent glory, 
This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased. 

18 And this voice which came 
from heaven we heard, when 
we were with him in the holy 
mount. 

19 We have also a more sure 
word of prophecy ; whereunto 
ye do well that ye take heed, 
as unto a light that shineth in 
a dark place, until the day 
dawn, and the daystar arise in 
your hearts. 

20 Knowing this first, that no 
prophecy of the Scripture is of 
any private interpretation. 

21 For the prophecy came not 
in old time by the will of man: 
but holy men of God spake as 
they were moved by the Holy 
Spirit. 

CHAPTER II. 

BUT there were false proph- 
ets also among the people, 
even as there shall be false 
teachers among you, who priv- 
ily shall bring in damnable her- 
esies, even denying the Lord 
that bought them, and bring 
upon themselves swift destruc- 
tion. 

2 And many shall follow their 
pernicious ways; by reason of 
whom the wav of truth shall 
be evil spoken of. 

3 And through covetousness 
shall they with feigned words 
make merchandise of you: 
whose judgment now of along 
time lingereth not, and their 
damnation slumbereth not. 

4 For if God spared not the 
angels that sinned, but cast 
them down to the deepest abyss, 
and delivered them into chains 
of darkness, to be reserved un- 
to judgment; 



II. PETER. 



355 



5 And spared not the old 
world, but saved Noah the 
eighth person, a preacher of 
holiness, justice and goodness, 
bringing in the flood upon the 
world of the ungodly; 

6 And turning the cities of 
Sodom and Gomorrah into 
ashes condemned them with an 
overthrow, making them an en- 
sample unto those that after 
should live ungodly; 

7 And delivered just Lot, vex- 
ed with the filthy conduct of 
the wicked: 

8 (For that holy, just and good 
man dwelling among them, in 
seeing and hearing, vexed his 
holy, just and good soul from 
day to day with their unlawful 
deeds:) 

9 The Lord knoweth how to 
deliver the godly out of temp- 
tation, and to reserve the unjust 
unto the day of judgment to be 
punished: 

10 But chiefly them that walk 
after the flesh in the lust of 
uncleanness, and despise gov- 
ernment. Presumptuous are 
they, selfwilled, they are not 
afraid to speak evil of digni- 
ties. 

11 Whereas angels, which are 
greater in power and might, 
bring not railing accusation 
against them before the Lord. 

12 But these, as natural brute 
beasts made to be taken and 
destroyed, speak evil of the 
things that they understand 
not; and shall utterly perish 
in their own corruption; 

13 And shall receive the re- 
ward of unrighteousness, as 
they that count it pleasure to 
riot in the daytime. Spots they 
are and blemishes, sporting 
themselves with their own 



deceivings while they feast with 
you; 

14 Having eyes full of adul- 
tery, and that cannot cease from 
sin; beguiling unstable souls: 
a heart they have exercised 
with covetous practices; cursed 
children : 

15 Which have forsaken the 
right way, and are gone astray, 
following the way of Balaam 
the son of Bosor, who loved the 
wages of unrighteousness; 

16 But was rebuked for his in- 
iquity : the dumb ass speaking 
with man's voice .forbade the 
madness of the prophet. 

17 These are wells without 
water, clouds that are carried 
with a tempest; to whom the 
mist of darkness is reserved for 
ever. 

18 For when they speak great 
swelling words of vanity, they 
allure through the lusts of the 
flesh, through much wantonness, 
those that were clean escaped 
from them who live in error. 

19 While they promise them 
liberty, they themselves are the 
bondmen of corruption : for of 
whom a man is overcome, of 
the same is he brought in bond- 
age. 

20 For if after they have es- 
caped the pollutions of the 
world through the knowledge 
of the Lord and Saviour A- 
nointed Jesus, they are again 
entangled therein, and over- 
come, the latter end is worse 
with them than the beginning. 

21 For it had been better for 
them not to have known the 
way of holiness, justice and 
goodness, than, after they have 
known it, to turn from the holy 
commandment delivered unto 
them. 



356 



II. PETER. 



22 But it is happened unto 
them according to the true 
proverb, The dog is turned to 
his own vomit again; and, The 
sow that was washed to her 
wallowing in the mire. 

CHAPTER III. 

THIS second epistle,beloved, 
I now write unto you ; in 
both which I stir up your pure 
minds by way of remembrance: 

2 That ye may be mindful of 
the words which were spoken 
before by the holy prophets, and 
of the commandment of us the 
apostles of the Lord and Sav- 
iour: 

3 Knowing this first, that there 
shall come in the last days scoff- 
ers, walking after their own 
lusts, 

4 And saying, Where is the 
promise of his coming? for 
since the fathers fell asleep, all 
things continue as they were 
from the beginning of the crea- 
tion. 

5 For this they willingly are 
ignorant of, that by the word 
of God the heavens were of eld, 
and the earth standing out of 
the water and in the water: 

6 Whereby the world that then 
was, being overflowed with wa- 
ter, perished : 

7 But the heavens and the 
earth, which are now, by the 
same word are kept in store, 
reserved unto fire against the 
day of judgment and perdition 
of ungodly men. 

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant 
of this one thing, that one day 
is with the Lord as a thousand 
years, and a thousand years as 
one day. 

9 The Lord is not slack con- 
cerning his promise, as some 



men count slackness; but is 
longsuffering to us-ward, not 
willing that any should perish, 
but that all should come to re- 
pentance. 

10 But the day of the Lord will 
come as a thief in the night; in 
the which the heavens shall 
pass away with a great noise, 
and the elements shall melt 
with fervent heat, the earth al- 
so and the works that are there- 
in shall be burned up. 

11 Seeing then that all these 
things shall be dissolved, what 
manner of persons ought ye to 
be in all holy conduct and god- 
liness, 

12 Looking for and hasting 
unto the coming of the day of 
God, wherein the heavens be- 
ing on fire shall be dissolved, 
and the elements shall melt 
with fervent heat? 

13 Nevertheless we, according 
to his promise, look for new 
heavens and a new earth, 
wherein dwelleth holiness, jus- 
tice and goodness. 

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing 
that ye look for such things, be 
diligent that ye may be found 
of him in peace, without spot, 
and blameless. 

15 And account that the long- 
suffering of our Lord is salva- 
tion; even as our beloved 
brother Paul also according to 
the wisdom given unto him 
hath written unto you; 

16 As also in all his epistles, 
speaking in them of these 
things; in which are some 
things hard to be understood, 
which they that are unlearned 
and unstable wrest, as they do 
also the other Scriptures, unto 
their own destruction. 

17 Ye therefore, beloved, see- 



I. JOHN". 



357 



ing ye know these things before, 
beware lest ye also, being led 
away with the error of the 
wicked, fall from your own 
steadfastness. 



18 But grow in grace, and in 
the knowledge of our Lord and 
Saviour Anointed Jesus. To 
him be glory both now and for 
ever. Amen. 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 



JOHN. 



CHAPTER I. 

THAT which was from the 
beginning, which we have 
heard, which we have seen with 
our eyes, which we have look- 
ed upon, and our hands have 
handled, of the Word of life; 

2 (For the life was manifested, 
and we have seen it, and bear 
witness, and shew unto you 
that eternal life, which was with 
the Father, and was manifest- 
ed unto us;) 

3 That which we have seen 
and heard declare we unto you, 
that ye also may have fellow- 
ship with us: and truly our 
fellowship is with the Father, 
and with his Son Anointed Je- 
sus. 

4 And these things write we 
unto you, that your joy may be 
full. 

5 This then is the message 
which we have heard of him, 
and declare unto you, that God 
is light, and in him is no dark- 
ness at all. 

6 If we say that we have fel- 
lowship with him, and walk in 
darkness, we lie, and do not 
the truth: 

7 But if we walk in the light, 
as he is in the light, we have 
fellowship one with another, 
and the blood of Anointed Je- 



sus his Son cleanseth us from 
all sin. 

8 If we say that we have no 
sin, we deceive ourselves, and 
the truth is not in us. 

9 If we confess our sins, he 
is faithful and just to forgive 
us our sins, and to cleanse us 
from all unrighteousness. 

10 If we say that we have not 
sinned, we make him a liar, 
and his word is not in us. 

CHAPTER II. 

MY little children, these 
things write I unto you, 
that ye sin not. And if any man 
sin, we have an advocate with 
the Father, Anointed Jesus, 
the holy, just and good: 

2 And he is the propitiation 
for our sins : and not for ours 
only, but also for the sins of the 
whole world. 

3 And hereby we do know that 
we know him, if we keep his 
commandments. 

4 He that saith, I know him, 
and keepeth not his command- 
ments, is a liar, and the truth 
is not in him. 

5 But whoso keepeth his word, 
in him verily is the love of God 
perfected : hereby know we that 
we are in him. 

6 He that saith he abideth in 



358 



I. JOHN. 



him ought himself also so to 
walk, even as he walked. 

7 Brethren, I write no new 
commandment unto you, but 
an old commandment which ye 
had from the beginning. The 
old commandment is the word 
which ye have heard from the 
beginning. 

8 Again, a new commandment 
I write unto you, which thing 
is true in him and in you: be- 
cause the darkness is past, and 
the true light now shineth. 

9 He that saith he is in the 
light, and hateth his brother, 
is in darkness even until now. 

10 He that loveth his brother 
abideth in the light, and there 
is none occasion of stumbling 
in him. 

11 But he that hateth his broth- 
er is in darkness, and walketh 
in darkness, and knoweth not 
whither he goeth, because that 
darkness hath blinded his 
eyes. 

12 1 write unto you, little chil- 
dren, because your sins are for- 
given you for his name's sake. 

13 I write unto you, fathers, 
because ye have known him, 
that is from the beginning. I 
write unto you, young men, 
because ye have overcome the 
wicked. I write unto you, little 
children, because ye have 
known the Father. 

14 I have written unto you, 
fathers, because ye have known 
him that is from the beginning. 
[ have written unto you, young 
men, because ye are strong, and 
the word of God abideth in you, 
and ye have overcome the wick- 
ed. 

15 Love not the world, neither 
the things that are in the world. 
If any man love the world, the 



love of the Father is not in 
him. 

16 For all that is in the world, 
the lust of the flesh, and the lust 
of the eyes, and the pride of life, 
is not of the Father, but is of the 
world. 

17 And the world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof: but 
he that doeth the will of God 
abideth for ever. 

18 Little children, it is the last 
time : and as ye have heard that 
antichrist shall come, even now 
are there many antichrists; 
whereby we know that it is the 
last time. 

19 They went out from us, but 
they were not of us; for if they 
had been of us, they would no 
doubt have continued with us : 
but they went out, that they 
might be made manifest that 
they were not all of us. 

20 But ye have an anointing 
from the Holy (Spirit), and ye 
know all things. 

21 I have not written unto you 
because ye know not the truth, 
but because ye know it, and 
that no lie is of the truth. 

22 Who is a liar but he that 
denieth that Jesus is the Anoint- 
ed (inspired)*? He is antichrist, 
that denieth the Father and the 
Son. 

23 Whosoever denieth the Son, 
the same hath not the Father. 

24 Let that therefore abide in 
you, which ye have heard from 
the beginning. If that which ye 
have heard from the beginning 
shall remain in you, ye also 
shall continue in the Son, and 
in the Father. 

25 And this is the promise that 
he hath promised us, even eter- 
nal life. 

26 These things have I written 



I. JOHN. 



359 



unto you concerning them that 
seduce you. 

27 But the ^anointing (inspi- 
ration) which ye have received 
of him abideth in you, and ye 
need not that any man teach 
you : but as the same *anoint- 
ing {inspiration) teacheth you 
of all things, and is truth, and 
is no lie, and even as it hath 
taught you, ye shall abide in 
him. 

28 And now, little children, 
abide in him; that, when he 
shall appear, we may have con- 
fidence, and not be ashamed be- 
fore him at his coming. 

29 If ye know that he is holy, 
just and good, ye know that 
every one that doeth holiness, 
justice and goodness is born of 
him. 

CHAPTER III. 

BEHOLD, what manner of 
love the Father hath be- 
stowed upon us, that we should 
be called the sons of God: there- 
fore the world knoweth us not, 
because it knew him not. 

2 Beloved, now are we the 
sons of God, and it doth not yet 
appear what we shall be: but 
we know that, when he shall 
appear, we shall be like him; 
for we shall see him as he is. 

3 And every man that hath this 



hope in him purifieth himself, 
even as he is pure. 

4 Whosoever committeth sin 
transgresseth also the law: for 
sin is the transgression of the 
law. 

5 And ye know that he was 
manifested to take away our 
sins; and in him is no sin. 

6 Whosoever abideth in him 
sinneth not: whosoever sinneth 
hath not seen him, neither 
known him. 

7 Little children, let no man 
deceive you: he that practice 
holiness, justice and goodness 
is holy, just and good, even as 
he is holy, just and good. 

8 He that committeth sin is of 
the devil; for the devil sinneth 
from the beginning. For this 
purpose the Son of God was 
manifested, that he might de- 
stroy the works of the devil. 

9 Whosoever is born of God 
doth not commit sin; for his 
seed remaineth in him : and he 
cannot sin, because he is born 
of God. 

10 In this the children of God 
are manifest, and the children 
of the devil: whosoever does 
not practice holiness, justice 
and goodness is not of God, 
neither he that loveth not his 
brother. 

11 For this is the message that 



* Here the Greek word Krisma (which is a kindred word to Kris- 
tos, Christ,) is correctly translated anointing, and anointing must mean 
inspiration. Then if anointing (krisma) means inspiration, its kindred 
word Kristos (Christ) [Anointed], must mean Inspired. Forit says, "the 
same anointing (krisma) teaches you," i. e., inspires you. Now, if this 
interpretation be correct, then the phrase, "Thou art the Christ, the 
Son of the living God," must mean, thou art the Anointed, that is, In- 
spired Son of the living God. If this be true, then the word Jesus is 
a proper name, and the word Christ (Anointed, Inspired,) is an affix 
to the word Jesus. The same will also be true with the word Lord, 
which means Master, and this word is a prefix to the word Jesus. 
Both affix and prefix tell who this Jesus was. Then the phrase, "thou 
art the Christ, the Son of the living God," would be, thou art the In- 
spired Son of the living God. 



360 



I. JOHN 



ye heard from the beginning, 
that we should love one an- 
other. 

12 Not as Cain, who was of 
that wicked one, and slew his 
brother. And wherefore slew 
he him? Because his own 
works were evil, and his broth- 
er's holy, just and good. 

13 Marvel not, my brethren, if 
the world hate you. 

14 We know that we have 
passed from death unto life, be- 
cause we love the brethren. He 
that loveth not his brother abid- 
eth in death. 

.15 Whosoever hateth his broth- 
er is a murderer : and ye know 
that no murderer hath eternal 
life abiding in him. 

16 Hereby perceive we the love 
of God, because he laid down 
his life for us: and we ought 
to lay down our lives for the 
brethren. 

17 But whoso hath this world's 
good, and seeth his brother have 
need, and shutteth up his bow- 
els of compassion from him, how 
dwelleth the love of God in 
him? 

18 My little children, let us not 
love in word, neither in tongue; 
but in deed and in truth. 

19 And hereby we know that 
we are of the truth, and shall 
assure our hearts before him. 

20 For if our heart condemn 
us, God is greater than our 
heart, and knoweth all things. 

21 Beloved, if our heart con- 
demn us not, then have we con- 
fidence toward God. 

22 And whatsoever we ask, 
we receive of him, because we 
keep his commandments, and 
do those things that are pleas- 
ing in his sight. 

23 And this is his command- 



ment, That we should believe 
on the name of his Son Anoint- 
ed Jesus, and love one another, 
as he gave us commandment. 
24 And he that keepeth his 
commandments dwelleth in 
him, and he in him. And here- 
by we know that he abideth in 
us, by the Spirit which he hath 
given us. 

CHAPTER IV. 

BELOVED, believe not every 
spirit, but try the spirits 
whether they are of God: be- 
cause many false prophets are 
gone out into the world. 

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit 
of God: Every spirit that con- 
f esseth that Anointed Jesus is 
come in the flesh is of God: 

3 And every spirit that con- 
f esseth not that Anointed Jesus 
is come in the flesh is not of 
God : and this is that spirit of 
antichrist, whereof ye have 
heard that it should come; and 
even now already is it in the 
world. 

4 Ye are of God, little chil- 
dren, and have overcome them: 
because greater is he that is in 
you, than he that is in the world. 

5 They are of the world: there- 
fore speak they of the world, 
and the world heareth them. 

6 We are of God: he that 
knoweth God heareth us; he 
that is not of God heareth not 
us. Hereby know we the spirit 
of truth, and the spirit of error. 

7 Beloved, let us love one an- 
other : for love is of God ; and 
every one that loveth is born of 
God, and knoweth God. 

8 He that loveth not, knoweth 
not God ; for God is love. 

9 In this was manifested the 
love of God toward us, because 



I. JOHN. 



361 



that God sent his only begot- 
ten Son into the world, that we 
might live through him. 

10 Herein is love, not that we 
loved God, but that he loved 
us, and sent his Son to be the 
atoning sacrifice for our sins. 

11 Beloved, if God so loved us, 
we ought also to love one an- 
other. 

12 No man hath seen God at 
any time. If we love one an- 
other, God dwelleth in us, and 
his love is perfected in us. 

13 Hereby know we that we 
dwell in him, and he in us, be- 
cause he hath given us of his 
Spirit. 

14 And we have seen and do 
testify that the Father sent the 
Son to be the Saviour of the 
world. 

15 Whosoever shall confess 
that Jesus is the Son of God, 
God dwelleth in him, and he in 
God. 

16 And we have known and 
believed the love that God hath 
to us. God is love; and he that 
dwelleth in love dwelleth in 
God, and God in him. 

17 Herein is our love made 
perfect, that we may have bold- 
ness in the day of judgment: 
because as he is, so are we in 
this world. 

18 There is no fear in love; 
but perfect love casteth out 
fear : because fear hath torment. 
He that feareth is not made 
perfect in love. 

19 We love him, because he 
first loved us. 

20 If a man say, I love God, 
and hateth his brother, he is a 
liar: for he that loveth not his 
brother whom he hath seen, 
how can he love God whom he 
hath not seen? 



21 And this commandment 
have we from him, That he 
who loveth God love his broth- 
er also. 

CHAPTER Y. 

WHOSOEVER believeth 
that Jesus is the Anoint- 
ed (Son of God) is born of God: 
and every one that loveth him 
that begat loveth him also that 
is begotten of him. 

2 By this we know that we 
love the children of God, when 
we love God, and keep his com- 
mandments. 

3 For this is the love of God, 
that we keep his command- 
ments: and his commandments 
are not grievous. 

4 For whatsoever is born of 
God overcometh the world : and 
this is the victory that overcom- 
eth the world, even our faith. 

5 Who is he that overcometh 
the world, but he that believeth 
that Jesus is the Son of God? 

6 This is he that came by wa- 
ter and blood, even Anointed 
Jesus; not by water only, but 
by water and blood. And it is 
the Spirit that beareth witness, 
because the Spirit is truth. 

7 For there are three that bear 
record, 

8 The spirit, and the water, 
and the blood: and these three 
agree in one. 

9 If we receive the witness of 
men, the witness of God is 
greater : for this is the witness 
of God which he hath testified 
of his Son. 

10 He that believeth on the 
Son of God hath the witness in 
himself: he that believeth not 
God hath made him a liar; be- 
cause he believeth not the rec- 
ord that God gave of his Son. 



362 



II. JOHN. 



11 And this is the record, that 
God hath given to us eternal 
life, and this life is in his Son. 

12 He that hath the Son hath 
life; and he that hath not the 
Son of God hath not life. 

13 These things have I writ- 
ten unto you that believe on 
the name of the Son of God ; 
that ye may know that ye have 
eternal life, and that ye may 
believe on the name of the Son 
of God. 

14 And this is the confidence 
that we have in him, that, if we 
ask any thing according to his 
will, he heareth us: 

15 And if we know that he 
hear us, whatsoever we ask, we 
know that we have the petitions 
that we desired of him. 

16 If any man see his brother 
sin a sin which is not unto death, 
he shall ask, and he shall give 



him life for them that sin not 
unto death. There is a sin un- 
to death: I do not say that he 
shall pray for it. 

17 All unrighteousness is sin: 
and there is a sin not unto 
death. 

18 We know that whosoever is 
born of God sinneth not; but he 
that is begotten of God keepeth 
himself, and that wicked one 
toucheth him not. 

19 And we know that we are 
of God, and the whole world 
lieth in wickedness. 

20 And we know that the Son 
of God is come, and hath given 
us an understanding, that we 
may know him that is true; and 
we are in him that is true, even 
in his Son Anointed Jesus. This 
is the true God, and eternal life. 

21 Little children, keep your- 
selves from idols. Amen. 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 



JOHN. 



THE elder unto the elect lady 
and her children, whom I 
love in the truth; and not I 
only, but also all they that have 
known the truth ; 

2 For the truth's sake, which 
dwelleth in us, and shall be with 
us for ever. 

3 Grace be with you, mercy, 
and peace, from God the Fa- 
ther, and from the Lord, Anoint- 
ed Jesus, the Son of the Father, 
in truth and love. 

4 I rejoiced greatly that I 
found of thy children walking 
in truth, as we have received 



a commandment from the Fa- 
ther. 

5 And now I beseech thee, 
lady, not as though I wrote a 
new commandment unto thee, 
but that which we had from the 
beginning, that we love one an- 
other. 

6 And this is love, that we 
walk after his commandments. 
This is the commandment, That, 
as ye have heard from the begin- 
ning, ye should walk in it. 

7 For many deceivers are en- 
tered into the world, who con- 
fess not that Anointed Jesus is 



III. JOHN. 



363 



come in the flesh. This is a de- 
ceiver and an antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that we 
lose not those things which we 
have wrought, but that we re- 
ceive a full reward. 

9 Whosoever transgresseth, 
and abideth not in the teaching 
of Anointed (Jesus), hath not 
God. He that abideth in the 
teaching of Anointed (Jesus) he 
hath both the Father and the 
Son. 

10 If there come any unto you, 



and bring not this teaching, re- 
ceive him not into your house, 
neither bid him God speed: 

11 For he that biddeth him 
God speed is partaker of his 
evil deeds. 

12 Having many things to 
write unto you, I would not 
write with paper and ink : but 
I trust to come unto you, and 
speak face to face, that our joy 
may be full. 

13 The children of thy elect 
sister greet thee. Amen. 



THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 



JOHN. 



THE elder unto the well be- 
loved Gaius, whom I love 
in the truth. 

2 Beloved, I wish above all 
things that thou mayest prosper 
and be in health, even as thy 
soul prospereth. 

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when 
the brethren came and testified 
of the truth that is in thee, 
even as thou walkest in the 
truth. 

4 I have no greater joy than 
to hear that my children walk 
in truth. 

5 Beloved, thou doest faith- 
fully whatsoever thou doest to 
the brethren, and to strangers; 

6 Which have borne witness 
of thy love before the church: 
whom if thou bring forward on 
their journey after a godly sort, 
thou shalt do well: 

7 Because that for his name's 
sake they went forth, taking 
nothing of the Gentiles. 



8 We therefore ought to re- 
ceive such, that we might be 
fellow helpers to the truth. 

9 I wrote unto the churchy 
but Diotrephes, who loveth to 
have the preeminence among 
them, receiveth us not. 

10 Wherefore, if I come, I 
will remember his deeds which 
he doeth, prating against us 
with malicious words : and not 
content therewith, neither doth 
he himself receive the brethren, 
and f orbiddeth them that would, 
and casteth them out of the 
church. 

11 Beloved, follow not that 
which is evil, but that which is 
good. He that doeth good is of 
God: but he that doeth evil 
hath not seen God. 

12 Demetrius hath good report 
of all men, and of the truth it- 
self: yea, and we also bear rec- 
ord; and ye know that our rec- 
ord is true. 



364 



JUDE. 



13 I had many things to write, 
but I will not with ink and pen 
write unto thee ; 

14 But I trust I shall shortly 



see thee, and we shall speak 
face to face. Peace be to thee. 
Our friends salute thee. Greet 
the friends by name. 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 



JUDE. 



JUDE, the bondman of A- 
nointed Jesus, and brother 
of James, to them that are 
sanctified by God the Father, 
and preserved in Anointed Je- 
sus, and called : 

2 Mercy unto you and peace, 
and love, be multiplied. 

3 Beloved, when I gave all 
diligence to write unto you of 
the common salvation, it was 
needful for me to write unto 
you, and exhort you that ye 
should earnestly contend for 
the faith which was once de- 
livered unto the saints. 

4 For there are certain men 
crept in unawares, who were 
before of old ordained to this 
condemnation, ungodly men, 
turning the grace of our God 
into lasciviousness, and deny- 
ing the only Lord God, and our 
Lord Anointed Jesus. 

5 I will therefore put you in 
remembrance, though ye once 
knew this, how that the Lord, 
having saved the people out of 
the land of Egypt, afterward 
destroyed them that believed 
not. 

6 And the angels which kept 
not their first estate, but left 
their own habitation, he hath 
reserved in everlasting chains 
under darkness unto the judg- 
ment of the great day. 



7 Even as Sodom and Gomor- 
rah, and the cities about them 
in like manner, giving them- 
selves over to fornication, and 
going after strange flesh, are 
set forth for an example, suffer- 
ing the vengeance of eternal 
fire. 

8 Likewise also these filthy 
dreamers defile the flesh, de- 
spise dominion, and speak evil 
of dignities. 

9 Yet Michael the archangel, 
when contending with the devil 
he disputed about the body of 
Moses, durst not bring against 
him a railing accusation, but 
said, The Lord rebuke thee. 

10 But these speak evil of 
those things which they know 
not: but what they know nat- 
urally, as brute beasts, in those 
things they corrupt themselves. 

11 Woe unto them! for they 
have gone in the way of Cain, 
and ran greedily after the error 
of Balaam for reward and per- 
ished in the gainsaying of Core. 

12 These are spots in your 
feasts of love, when they 
feast with you, feeding them- 
selves without fear : clouds they 
are without water, carried about 
of winds; trees whose fruit 
withereth, without fruit, twice 
dead, plucked up by the roots; 

13 Raging waves of the sea, 



REVELATION. 



365 



foaming out their own shame ; 
wandering stars, to whom is re- 
served the blackness of dark- 
ness for ever. 

14 And Enoch also, the sev- 
enth from Adam, prophesied of 
these, saying, Behold, the Lord 
cometh with ten thousand of 
his saints, 

15 To execute judgment upon 
all, and to convince all that are 
ungodly among them of all their 
ungodly deeds which they have 
ungodly committed, and of all 
their hard speeches which un- 
godly sinners have spoken 
against him. 

16 These are murmurers, com- 
plainers, walking after their 
own lusts; and their mouth 
speaketh great swelling words, 
having men's persons in ad- 
miration because of advantage. 

17 But, beloved, remember ye 
the words which were spoken 
before of the apostles of our 
Lord, Anointed Jesus ; 

18 How that they told you 
there should be mockers in the 



last time, who should walk aft- 
er their own ungodly lusts. 

19 These be they who sepa- 
rate themselves, sensual, having 
not the Spirit. 

20 But ye, beloved, building 
up yourselves on your most 
holy faith, praying in the Holy 
Spirit, 

21 Keep yourselves in the love 
of God, looking for the mercy 
of our Lord, Anointed Jesus> 
unto eternal life. 

22 And of some have compas- 
sion, making a difference : 

28 And others save with f ear r 
pulling them out of the fire; 
hating even the garment spot- 
ted by the flesh. 

24 Now unto him that is able 
to keep you from falling, and to 
present you faultless before the 
presence of his glory with ex- 
ceeding joy, 

25 To the only wise God our 
Saviour, be glory and majesty, 
dominion and power, both now 
and ever. Amen. 



THE REVELATION 



OF JOHN THE DIVINE. 



CHAPTER I. 

THE Eevelation of Anointed 
Jesus, whicji God gave un- 
to him, to shew unto his bond- 
men things which must shortly 
come to pass ; and he sent and 
signified it by his angel unto 
his bondman John: 

2 Who bare record of the word 
of God, and of the testimony of 
Anointed Jesus, and of all 
things that he saw. 

3 Blessed is he that readeth, 



and they that hear the words^ 
of this prophecy, and keep those 
things which are written there^ 
in: for the time is at hand. 

4 TOHN to the seven 
t) churches which are in 

Asia: Grace be unto you, and 
peace, from him which is, and 
which was, and which is to 
come ; and from the seven 
Spirits which are before his 
throne ; 

5 And from Anointed Jesus., 



866 



REVELATION. 



who is the faithful witness, and 
the firstbegotten of the dead, 
and the prince of the kings of 
the earth. Unto him that loved 
lis, and washed us from our sins 
in his own blood, 

6 And hath made us kings and 
priests unto God and hisFather ; 
to him be glory and dominion 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

7 Behold, he cometh with 
clouds; and every eye shall see 
him, and they also which 
pierced him : and all kindreds 
of the earth shall wail because 
of him. Even so, Amen. 

8 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the ending, saith 
the Lord, which is, and which 
was, and which is to come, the 
Almighty. 

9 I John, who also am your 
toother, and companion in trib- 
ulation, and in the kingdom and 
patience of Anointed Jesus, was 
in the isle that is called Patmos, 
for the word of God, and for 
the testimony of Anointed 
Jesus. 

10 I was in the Spirit on the 
Lord's day, and heard behind 
me a great voice, as of a 
trumpet, 

11 Saying, I am Alpha and 
Omega, the first and the last: 
and, What thou seest, write in 
a book, and send it unto the 
seven churches which are in 
Asia ; unto Ephesus, and unto 
Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, 
and unto Thyatira, and unto 
Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, 
and unto Laodicea. 

12 And I turned to see the 
voice that spake with me. And 
being turned, I saw seven gold- 
en candlesticks ; 



13 And in the midst of the 
seven candlesticks one like unto 
the Son of man, clothed with a 
garment down to the foot, and 
girt about the paps with a gold- 
en girdle. 

14 His head and Ms hair were 
white like wool, as white as 
snow; and his eyes were as a 
flame of fire ; 

15 And his feet like unto fine 
brass, as if they burned in a 
furnace; and his voice as the 
sound of many waters. 

16 And he had in his right 
hand seven stars: and out of 
his mouth went a sharp two- 
edged sword: and his counte- 
nance was as the sun shineth in 
his strength. 

17 And when I saw him, I fell 
at his feet as dead. And he 
laid his right hand upon me, 
saying unto me, Fear not; I am 
the first and the last: 

18 / am he that liveth, and was 
dead; and, behold, I am alive 
for evermore, Amen ; and have 
the keys of Hades* and of 
death. 

19 Write the things which 
thou hast seen, and the things 
which are, and the things which 
shall be hereafter ; 

20 The mystery of the seven 
stars which thou sawest in my 
right hand, and the seven gold- 
en candlesticks. The seven 
stars are the angels of the seven 
churches : and the seven candle- 
sticks which thou sawest are 
the seven churches. 

CHAPTER II. 

UNTO the angel of the 
church of Ephesus write ; 
These things saith he that hold- 



* See Preface.— Hell. 



REVELATION. 



367 



eth the seven stars in his right 
hand, who walketh in the midst 
of the seven golden candle- 
sticks ; 

2 I know thy works, and thy 
labour, and thy patience, and 
how thou canst not bear them 
which are evil : and thou hast 
tried them which say they are 
apostles, and are not, and hast 
found them liars : 

3 And hast borne, and hast 
patience, and for my name's 
sake hast laboured, and hast 
not fainted. 

4 Nevertheless I have someichat 
against thee, because thou hast 
left thy first love. 

5 Remember therefore from 
wiience thou art fallen, and 
repent, and do the first works ; 
or else I will come unto thee 
quickly, and will remove thy 
candlestick out of his place, 
except thou repent. 

6 But this thou hast, that thou 
hatest the deeds of the Nicolai- 
tans, which I also hate. 

7 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto 
the churches ; To him that over- 
cometh will I give to eat of the 
tree of life, which is in the midst 
of the paradise of God. 

8 And unto the angel of the 
church in Smyrna write; These 
things saith the first and the 
last, which was dead, and is 
alive; 

9 I know thy works, and trib- 
ulation, and poverty, (but thou 
art rich) and I know the blas- 
phemy of them which say they 
are Jews, and are not, but are 
the synagogue of Satan. 

10 Fear none of those things 
which thou shalt suffer : behold, 
the devil shall cast some of you 
into prison, that ye maybe tried; 



and ye shall have tribulation 
ten days : be thou faithful unto 
death, and I will give thee a 
crown of life. 

11 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto 
the churches ; He that overcom- 
eth shall not be hurt of the sec- 
ond death. 

12 And to the angel of the 
church in Pergamos write; 
These things saith he which 
hath the sharp sword with two 
edges ; 

13 I know thy works, and 
where thou dwellest, even where 
Satan's seat is: and thou hold- 
est fast my name, and hast not 
denied my faith, even in those 
days wherein Antipas was my 
faithful martyr, who was slain 
among you, where Satan dwell- 
eth. 

14 But I have a few things 
against thee, because thou hast 
there them that hold the doc- 
trine of Balaam, who taught 
Balak to cast a stumblingblock 
before the children of Israel, to 
eat things sacrificed unto idols, 
and to commit fornication. 

15 So hast thou also them that 
hold the teaching of the Nico- 
laitans, which thing I hate. 

16 Repent; or else I will come 
unto thee quickly, and will fight 
against them with the sword of 
my mouth. 

17 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto 
the churches; To him that over- 
cometh will I give to eat of the 
hidden manna, and will give 
him a white stone, and in the 
stone a new name written, 
which no man know eth saving 
he that receiveth it. 

18 And unto the angel of the 
church in Thyatira write; These 



368 



REVELATION. 



things saith the Son of God, who 
hath his eyes like unto a flame 
of fire, and his feet are like fine 
brass ; 
19 1 know thy works, and love, 
and service, and faith, and thy 
patience, and thy works; and 
the last to he more than the first. 

20 Notwithstanding I have a 
few things against thee, because 
thou sufferest that woman Jez- 
ebel, which calleth herself a 
prophetess, to teach and to se- 
duce my bondmen to commit 
fornication, and to eat things 
sacrificed unto idols. 

21 And I gave her space to 
repent of her fornication ; and 
she repented not. 

22 Behold, I will cast her into 
a bed, and them that commit 
adultery with her into great 
tribulation, except they repent 
of their deeds. 

23 And I will kill her children 
with death ; and all the church- 
es shall know that I am he 
which searcheth the reins and 
hearts: and I will give unto 
every one of you according to 
your works. 

24 But unto you I say, and 
unto the rest in Thyatira, as 
many as have not this teaching, 
and which have not known the 
depths of Satan, as they speak ; 
I will put upon you none other 
burden. 

25 But that which ye have al- 
ready, hold fast till I come. 

26 And he that overcometh, 
and keepeth my works unto 
the end, to him will I give 
power over the nations: 

27 And he shall rule them with 
a rod of iron; as the vessels of 
a potter shall they be broken to 
shivers: even as I received of 
my Father. 



28 And I will give him the 
morning star. 

29 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches. 

CHAPTER III. 

AND unto the angel of the 
church in Sardis write; 
These things saith he that hath 
the seven Spirits of God, and 
the seven stars; I know thy 
works, that thou hast a name 
that thou livest, and art dead. 

2 Be watchful, and strengthen 
the things which remain, that 
are ready to die : for I have not 
found thy works perfect before 
God. 

3 Remember therefore how 
thou hast received and heard, 
and hold fast, and repent. If 
therefore thou shalt not watch, 
I will come on thee as a thief, 
and thou shalt not know what 
hour I will come upon thee. 

4 Thou hast a few names even 
in Sardis which have not de- 
filed their garments; and they 
shall walk with me in white: 
for they are worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, the 
same shall be clothed in white 
raiment; and I will not blot 
out his name out of the book of 
life, but I will confess his name 
before my Father, and before 
his angels. 

6 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto 
the churches. 

7 And to the angel of the 
church in Philadelphia write; 
These things saith he that is 
holy, he that is true, he that 
hath the key of David, he that 
openeth, and no man shutteth; 
and shutteth, and no man open- 
eth; 



REVELATION. 



369 



8 I know thy works: behold, 
I have set before thee an open 
door, and no man can shut it: 
for thou hast a little strength, 
and hast kept my word, and 
hast not denied my name. 

9 Behold, I will make them of 
the synagogue of Satan, which 
say they are Jews, and are not, 
but do lie; behold, I will make 
them to come and worship be- 
fore thy feet, and to know that 
I have loved thee. 

10 Because tliou hast kept the 
word of my patience, I also will 
keep thee from the hour of 
temptation, which shall come 
upon all the world, to try them 
that dwell upon the earth. 

11 Behold, I come quickly: 
hold that fast which thou hast, 
that no man take thy crown. 

12 Him that overcometh will 
I make a pillar in the temple 
of my God, and he shall go no 
more out: and I will write up- 
on him the name of my God, 
and the name of the city of my 
God, which is new Jerusalem, 
which cometh down out of 
heaven from my God : and I 
will write upon him my new 
name. 

13 He that hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith 
unto the churches. 

14 And unto the angel of the 
church of the Laodiceans 
write ; These things saith the 
Amen, the faithful and true 
witness the beginning of the 
creation of God; 

15 1 know thy works, that thou 
art neither cold nor hot: I 
would thou wert cold or hot. 

16 So then because thou art 
lukewarm, and neither eoid 
nor hot, I will spew thee out 
of my mouth. 



17 Because thou sayest, I am 
rich, and increased with goods, 
and have need of nothing; and 
knowest not that .. thou art 
wretched, and miserable, and 
poor, and blind, and naked : 

18 I counsel thee to buy of 
me gold tried in the lire, that 
thou mayest be rich; and white 
raiment, that thou mayest be 
clothed, and that the shame of 
thy nakedness do not appear; 
and anoint thine eyes with eye- 
salve, that thou mayest see. 

19 As many as I love, I rebuke 
and chasten: be zealous there- 
fore, and repent. 

20 Behold, I stand at the door, 
and knock: if any man hear 
my voice, and open the door, I 
will come in to him, and will 
sup with him, and he with me. 

21 To him that overcometh 
will I grant to sit with me in 
my throne, even as I also over- 
came, and am set down with 
my Father in his throne. 

22 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto 
the churches. 

CHAPTER IV. 

AFTER this I looked, and, 
behold, a door was opened 
in heaven : and the first voice 
which I heard was as it were 
of a trumpet talking with me; 
which said, Come up hither, 
and I will shew thee things 
which must be hereafter. 

2 And immediately I was in 
the Spirit.* and, behold, a throne 
was set in heaven, and one sat 
on the throne. 

3 And he that sat was to look 
upon like a jasper and a sard- 
ine stone : and there was a rain- 
bow round about the throne, in 
sight like unto an emerald. 

24 



\ 



370 



REVELATION. 



4 And round about the throne 
were four and twenty seats : and 
upon the seats I saw four and 
twenty elders sitting, clothed 
in white raiment; and they had 
on their heads crowns of gold. 

5 And out of the throne pro- 
ceeded lightnings and thunder- 
ing and voices: and there were 
seven lamps of fire burning be- 
fore the throne, which are the 
seven Spirits of God. 

6 And before the throne there 
was a sea of glass like unto 
crystal: and in the midst of the 
throne, and round about the 
throne, were four beasts full of 
eyes before and behind. 

7 And the first beast was like 
a lion, and the second beast like 
a calf, and the third beast had 
a face as a man, and the fourth 
beast was like a flying eagle. 

8 And the four beasts had each 
of them six wings about him; 
and they were full of eyes with- 
in : and they rest not day and 
night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, 
Lord God Almighty, which was 
and is, and is to come. 

9 And when those beasts give 
glory and honour and thanks to 
him that sat on the throne, who 
liveth for ever and ever, 

10 The four and twenty elders 
fall down before him that sat 
on the throne, and worship him 
that liveth for ever and ever, 
and cast their crowns before 
the throne, saying, 

11 Thou are worthy, O Lord, 
to receive glory and honour and 
power: for thou hast created 
all things, and for thy pleasure 
they are and were created. 



A 



CHAPTER V. 

ND I saw in the right hand 
of him that sat on the 



throne a book written within 
and on the back side, sealed 
with seven seals. 

2 And I saw a strong angel 
proclaiming with a loud voice, 
Who is worthy to open the 
book, and to loose the seals 
thereof? 

3 And no man in heaven, nor 
in earth, neither under the 
earth, was able to open the 
book, neither to look thereon. 

4 And I wept much, because 
no man was found worthy to 
open and to read the book, nei- 
ther to look thereon. 

5 And one of the elders saith 
unto me, Weep not: behold, 
the Lion of the tribe of Juda, 
the Root of David, hath pre- 
vailed to open the book, and to 
loose the seven seals thereof. 

6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the 
midst of the throne and of the 
four beasts, and in the midst of 
the elders, stood a Lamb as it 
had been slain, having seven 
horns and seven eyes, which 
are the seven Spirits of God 
sent forth into all the earth. 

7 And he came and took the 
book out of the right hand of 
him that sat upon the throne. 

8 And when he had taken the 
book, the four beasts and four 
and twenty elders fell down be- 
fore the Lamb, having every 
one of them harps, and golden 
vials full of odours, which are 
the prayers of saints. 

9 And they sung a new song, 
saying, Thou art worthy to take 
the book, and to open the seals 
threof: for thou wast slain, 
and hast redeemed us to God 
by thy blood out of every kin- 
dred, and tongue, and people, 
and nation ; 

10 And hast made us unto our 



REVELATION. 



371 



God kings and priests: and we 
shall reign on the earth. 

11 And I beheld, and I heard 
the voice of many angels round 
about the throne, and the beasts, 
and the elders : and the number 
of them was ten thousand times 
ten thousand, and thousands of 
thousands; 

12 Saying with a loud voice, 
Worthy is the Lamb that was 
slain to receive power, and rich- 
es, and wisdom, and strength, 
and honour, and glory, and 
blessing. 

13 And every creature which 
is in heaven, and on the earth, 
and under the earth, and such 
as are in the sea, and all that are 
in them, heard I saying, Bless- 
ing, and honour, *and glory, and 
power, be unto him that sitteth 
upon the throne, and unto the 
Lamb for ever and ever. 

14 And the four beasts said, 
Amen. And the four and twen- 
ty elders fell down and wor- 
shipped him that liveth for ever 
and ever. 

CHAPTER VI. 

AND I saw when the Lamb 
opened one of the seals, 
and I heard, as it were the noise 
of thunder, one of the four 
beasts saying, Come and see. 

2 And I saw, and behold a 
white horse : and he that sat on 
him had a bow; and a crown 
was given unto him: and he 
went forth conquering, and to 
conquer. 

3 And when he had opened 
the second seal, I heard the sec- 
ond beast say, Come and see. 

4 And there went out another 
horse that was red: and power 



was given to him that sat there- 
on to take peace from the earth, 
and that they should kill one 
another: and there was given 
unto him a great sword. 

5 And when he had opened 
the third seal, I heard the third 
beast say, Come and see. And 
I beheld, and lo a black horse; 
and he that sat on him had a 
pair of balances in his hand. 

6 And I heard a voice in the 
midst of the four beasts say, A 
measure of wheat for a penny, 
and three measures of barley 
for a penny ; and see thou hurt 
not the oil and the wine. 

7 And when he had opened the 
fourth seal, I heard the voice of 
the fourth beast say, Come and 
see. 

8 And I looked, and behold a 
pale horse : and his name that 
sat on him was Death, and 
hades* followed with him. 
And power was given unto 
them over the fourth part of 
the earth, to kill with sword, 
and with hunger, and with 
death, and with the beasts of 
the earth. 

9 And when he had opened the 
fifth seal, I saw under the altar 
the souls of them that were 
slain for the word of God, and 
for the testimony which they 
held: 

10 And they cried with a loud 
voice, saying, How long, O 
Lord, holy and true, dost thou 
not judge and avenge our blood 
on them that dwell on the earth ? 

11 And white robes were given 
unto every one of them; and it 
was said unto them, that they 
should rest yet for a little sea- 
son, until their fellow bondmen 



* See Preface— Hell. 



372 



REVELATION. 



also and their brethren, that 
should be killed as they were, 
should be fulfilled. 

12 And I beheld when he had 
opened the sixth seal, and, lo, 
there was a great eartquake; 
and the sun became black as 
sackcloth of hair, and the moon 
became as blood ; 

13 And the stars of heaven 
fell unto the earth, even as a 
fig tree casteth her untimely 
figs, when she is shaken of a 
mighty wind. . 

14 And the heaven departed 
as a scroll when it is rolled 
together; and every mountain 
and island were moved out of 
their places. 

15 And the kings of the earth, 
and the great men, and the rich 
men, and the chief captains, and 
the mighty men, and every 
bond man, and every free man, 
hid themselves in the dens and 
in the rocks of the mountains ; 

16 And said to the mountains 
and rocks, Fall on us, and hide 
us from the face of him that 
sitteth on the throne, and from 
the wrath of the Lamb : 

17 For the great day of his 
wrath is come ; and who shall 
be able to stand? 

CHAPTER VII. 

AND after these things I saw 
four angels standing on the 
four corners of the earth, hold- 
ing the four winds of the earth, 
that the wind should not blow 
on the earth, nor on the sea, 
nor on any tree. 

2 And I saw another angel as- 
cending from the east, having 
the seal of the living God : and 
he cried with a loud voice to 
the four angels, to whom it was 



given to hurt the earth and the 
sea, * 

3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, 
neither the sea, nor the trees, 
till we have sealed the bond- 
men of our God in their fore- 
heads. 

4 And I heard the number of 
them which were sealed: and 
there were sealed a hundred and 
forty and four thousand of all 
the tribes of the children of Is- 
rael. 

5 Of the tribe of Juda were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Reuben were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe 
of Gad were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. 

6 Of the tribe of Aser were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Nephthalim were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe 
of Manasses were sealed twelve 
thousand. 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Levi were sealed twelve 
thousand. Of the tribe of Issa- 
char were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Joseph were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe 
of Benjamin were sealed twelve 
thousand. 

9 After this I beheld, and, lo, 
a great multitude, which no 
man could number, of all na- 
tions, and kindreds, and people, 
and tongues, stood before the 
throne, and before the Lamb, 
clothed with white robes, and 
palms in their hands; 

10 And cried with a loud 
voice, saying, Salvation to our 
God which sitteth upon the 
throne; and unto the Lamb. 



REVELATION. 



373 



11 And all the angels stood 
round about the throne, and 
about the elders and the four 
beasts, and fell before the 
throne on their faces, and 
worshipped God, 

12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, 
and glory, and wisdom, and 
thanksgiving, and honour, and 
power, and might, be unto our 
God for ever and ever. Amen. 

13 And one of the elders, an- 
swered, saying unto me, What 
are these which are arrayed in 
white robes? and whence came 
they? 

14 And I said unto him, Sir, 
thou knowest. And he said to 
me, These are they which came 
out of great tribulation, and 
have washed their robes, and 
made them white in the blood 
of the Lamb. * 

15 Therefore are they before 
the throne of God, and serve 
him day and night in his tem- 
ple: and he that sitteth on 
the throne shall dwell among 
them. 

16 They shall hunger no more, 
neither thirst any more ; neither 
shall the sun light on them, 
nor any heat. 

17 For the Lamb which is in 
the midst of the throne shall 
feed them, and shall lead them 
unto living fountains of waters : 
and God shall wipe away all 
tears from their eyes. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

AND when he had opened 
the seventh seal, there was 
silence in heaven about the 
space of half an hour. 
2 And I saw the seven angels 
which stood before God; and 
to them were given seven 
trumpets. 



3 And another angel came and 
stood at the altar, having a 
golden censer; and there was 
given unto him much incense, 
that he should offer it with the 
prayers of all saints upon the 
golden altar which was before 
the throne. 

4 And the smoke of the in- 
cense, which came with the 
prayers of the saints, ascended 
up before God out of the angel's 
hand. 

5 And the angel took the 
censer, and filled it with fire of 
the altar, and cast it into the 
earth: and there were voices, 
and thunderings, and light- 
nings, and an earthquake. . 

6 And the seven angels which 
had the seven trumpets prepar- 
ed themselves to sound. 

7 The first angel sounded, and 
there followed hail and fire 
mingled with blood, and they 
were cast upon the earth: and 
the third part of trees was burnt 
up, and all green grass was 
burnt up. 

8 And the second angel sound- 
ed, and as it were a great 
mountain burning with fire was 
cast into the sea: and the third 
part of the sea became blood; 

9 And the third part of the 
creatures which were in the 
sea, and had life, died ; and the 
third part of the ships were de- 
stroyed. 

10 And the third angel sound- 
ed, and there fell a great star 
from heaven, burning as it were 
a lamp, and it fell upon the 
third part of the rivers, and up- 
on the fountains of waters; 

11 And the name of the star 
is called Wormwood: and the 
third part of the waters became 
wormwood; and many men 



374 



REVELATION. 



died of the waters, because they 
were made bitter. 

12 And the fourth angel sound- 
ed, and the third part of the sun 
was smitten, and the third part 
of the moon, and the third part 
of the stars; so as the third 
part of them was darkened, and 
the day shone not for a third 
part of it, and the night like- 
wise. 

13 And I beheld, and heard an 
angel flying through the midst 
of heaven, saying with a loud 
voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the 
inhabiters of the earth by rea- 
son of the other voices of the 
trumpet of the three angels, 
which are yet to sound! 

CHAPTER IX. 

AND the fifth angel sounded, 
and I saw a star fall from 
heaven unto the earth : and to 
him was given the key of the 
bottomless pit. 

2 And he opened the bottom- 
less pit; and there arose a 
smoke out of the pit, as the 
smoke of a great furnace ; and 
the sun and the air were dark- 
ened by reason of the smoke of 
the pit. 

3 And there came out of the 
smoke locusts upon the earth: 
and unto them was given pow- 
er, as the scorpions of the earth 
have power. 

4 And it was commanded them 
that they should not hurt the 
grass of the earth, neither any 
green thing, neither any tree; 
but only those men which have 
not the seal of God in their 
foreheads. 

5 And to them it was given 
that they should not kill them, 
but that they should be tor- 
mented five months: and their 



torment was as the torment of 
a scorpion, when he striketh 
a man. 

6 And in those days shall men 
seek death, and shall not find 
it; and shall desire to die, and 
death shall flee from them. 

7 And the shapes of the locusts 
were like unto horses prepared 
unto battle; and on their heads 
were as it were crowns like 
gold, and their faces were as the 
faces of men. 

8 And they had hair as the 
hair of women, and their teeth 
were as the teeth of lions. 

9 And they had breastplates, 
as it were breastplates of iron ; 
and the sound of their wings 
was as the sound of chariots of 
many horses running to battle. 

10 And they had tails like un- 
to scorpions, and there were 
stings in their tails: and their 
power was to hurt men five 
months. 

11 And they had a king over 
them, which is the angel of the 
bottomless pit, whose name in 
the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, 
but in the Greek tongue hath 
his name Apollyon. 

12 One woe is past; and, be- 
hold, there come two woes 
more hereafter. 

13 And the sixth angel sound- 
ed, and I heard a voice from 
the four horns of the golden 
altar which is before God, 

14 Saying to the sixth angel 
which had the trumpet, Loose 
the four angels which are bound 
in the great river Euphrates. 

15 And the four angels were 
loosed, which were prepared 
for an hour, and a day, and a 
month, and a year, for to slay 
the third part of men. 

16 And the number of the 



REVELATION. 



375 



army of the horsemen icere two 
hundred thousand thousand : 
and I heard the number of 
them. 

17 And thus I saw the horses 
in the vision, and them that sat 
on them, having breastplates of 
fire, and of jacinth, and brim- 
stone: and the heads of the 
horses were as the heads of 
lions; and out of their mouths 
issued fire and smoke and 
brimstone. 

18 By these three was the third 
part of men killed, by the fire, 
and by the smoke, and by the 
brimstone, which issued out of 
their mouths. 

19 For their power is in their 
mouth, and in their tails: for 
their tails were like unto ser- 
pents, and had heads, and with 
them they do hurt. 

20 And the rest of the men 
which were not killed by these 
plagues yet repented not of the 
works of their hands, that they 
should not worship devils, and 
idols of gold, and silver, and 
brass, and stone, and of wood; 
which neither can see, nor 
hear, nor walk: 

21 Neither repented they of 
their murders, nor of their sor- 
ceries, nor of their fornication, 
nor of their thefts. 

CHAPTER X. 

AND I saw another mighty 
angel come down from 
heaven, clothed with a cloud : 
and a rainbow was upon his 
head, and his face icas as it were 
the sun, and his feet as pillars 
of fire : 
2 And he had in his hand a 
little book open : and he set his 
right foot upon the sea, and his 
left foot on the earth, 



3 And cried with a loud voice, 
as when a lion roareth: and 
when he had cried, seven thun- 
ders uttered their voices. 

4 And when the seven thun- 
ders had uttered their voices, I 
was about to write : and I heard 
a voice from heaven saying un- 
to me, Seal up those things 
which the seven thunders utter- 
ed, and write them not. 

5 And the angel which I saw 
stand upon the sea and upon 
the earth lifted up his hand to 
heaven, 

6 And sware by him that liv- 
eth for ever and ever, who cre- 
ated heaven and the things that 
therein are, and the earth, and 
the things that therein are, and 
the sea, and the things which 
are therein, that there should 
be time no longer: 

7 But in the days of the voice 
of the seventh angel, when he 
shall begin to sound, the mys- 
tery of God should be finished, 
as he hath declared to his serv- 
ants the prophets. 

8 And the voice which I heard 
from heaven spake unto me 
again, and said, Go and take 
the little book which is open in 
the hand of the angel which 
standeth upon the sea and upon 
the earth. 

9 And I went unto the angel* 
and said unto him, Give me the 
little book. And he said unto 
me, Take it, and eat it up ; and 
it shall make thy belly bitter, 
but it shall be in thy mouth 
sweet as honey. 

10 And I took the little book 
out of the angel's hand, and ate 
it up ; and it was in my mouth 
sweet as honey: and as soon as 
I had eaten it, my belly was 
bitter. 



376 



REVELATION. 



11 And he said unto me, Thou 
must prophesy again before 
many peoples, and nations, and 
tongues, and kings. 

CHAPTER XI. 

AND there was given me a 
reed like unto a rod: and 
the angel stood, saying, Rise, 
and measure the temple of God, 
and the altar, and them that 
worship therein. 

2 But the court which is with- 
out the temple leave out, and 
measure it not ; for it is given 
unto the Gentiles : and the holy 
city shall they tread under foot 
forty and two months. 

3 And I will give power unto 
my two witnesses, and they 
shall prophesy a thousand two 
hundred and threescore days, 
clothed in sackcloth. 

4 These are the two olive 
trees, and the two candlesticks 
standing before the God of the 
earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt 
them, fire proceedeth out of 
their mouth, and devoureth 
their enemies : and if any man 
will hurt them, he must in this 
manner be killed. 

6 These have power to shut 
heaven, that it rain not in the 
days of their prophecy: and 
have power over waters to turn 
them to blood, and to smite the 
earth with all plagues, as often 
as they will. 

7 And when they shall have 
finished their testimony, the 
beast that ascendeth out of the 
bottomless pit shall make war 
against them, and shall over- 
come them, and kill them. 

8 And their dead bodies shall 
lie in the street of the great city, 
which spiritually is called Sod- 



om and Egypt, where also our 
Lord was crucified. 

9 And they of the people and 
kindreds and tongues and na- 
tions shall see their dead bodies 
three days and a half, and shall 
not suffer their dead bodies to 
be put in graves. 

10 And they that dwell upon 
the earth shall rejoice over 
them, and make merry, and 
shall send gifts one to another; 
because these two prophets tor- 
mented them that dwelt on the 
earth. 

11 And after three days and a 
half the Spirit of life from God 
entered into them, and they 
stood upon their feet; and great 
fear fell upon them which saw 
them. 

12 And they heard a great 
voice from heaven saying unto 
them, Come up hither. And 
they ascended up to heaven in 
a cloud ; and their enemies be- 
held them. 

13 And the same hour was 
there a great earthquake, and 
the tenth part of the city fell, 
and in the earthquake were 
slain of men seven thousand: 
and the remnant were affright- 
ed, and gave glory to the God 
of heaven. 

14 The second woe is past; 
and, behold, the third woe 
cometh .quickly. 

15 And the seventh angel 
sounded ; and there were great 
voices in heaven, saying, The 
kingdoms of this world are be- 
come the kingdoms of our Lord, 
and of his Anointed (Son); and 
he shall reign for ever and ever. 

16 And the four and twenty 
elders, which sat before God on 
their seats, fell upon their faces, 
and worshipped God, 



REVELATION. 



377 



17 Saying, We give thee 
thanks, O Lord God Almighty, 
which art, and wast, and art to 
come ; because thou hast taken 
to thee thy great power, and 
hast reigned. 

18 And the nations were an- 
gry, and thy wrath is come, and 
the time of the dead, that they 
should be judged, and that thou 
shouldest give reward unto thy 
bond servants the prophets, and 
to the saints, and them that 
fear thy name, small and great ; 
and shouldest destroy them 
which destroy the earth. 

19 And the temple of God was 
opened in heaven, and there 
was seen in his temple the ark 
of his testament: and there 
were lightnings, and voices, 
and thunderings, and an earth- 
quake, and great hail. 

CHAPTER XII. 

AND there appeared a great 
wonder in heaven; a wo- 
man clothed with the sun, and 
the moon under her feet, and 
upon her head a crown of 
twelve stars: 

2 And she being with child 
cried, travailing in birth, and 
pained to be delivered. 

3 And there appeared another 
wonder in heaven; and behold 
a great red dragon, having sev- 
en heads and ten horns, and 
seven crowns upon his heads. 

4 And his tail drew the third 
part of the stars of heaven, and 
did cast them to the earth : and 
the dragon stood before the 
woman which was ready to be 
delivered, for to devour her 
child as soon as it was born. 

5 And she brought forth a 
man child, who was to rule all 
nations with a rod of iron : and 



her child was caught up unto 
God, and to his throne. 

6 And the woman fled into the 
wilderness, were she hath a 
place prepared of God, that they 
should feed her there a thou- 
sand two hundred and three- 
score days. 

7 And there was war in heav- 
en: Michael and his angels 
fought against the dragon; and 
the dragon fought and his an- 
gels, 

8 And prevailed not; neither 
was their place found any more 
in heaven. 

•9 And the great dragon was 
cast out, that old serpent, called 
the Devil, and Satan, which de- 
ceiveth the whole world: he 
was cast out into the earth, and 
his angels were cast out with 
him. 

10 And I heard a loud voice 
saying in heaven, Now is come 
salvation, and strength, and the 
kingdom of our God, and the 
power of his Anointed (Son): 
for the accuser of our brethren 
is cast down, which accused 
them before our God day and 
night. 

11 And they overcame him by 
the blood of the Lamb, and by 
the word of their testimony; 
and they loved not their lives 
unto the death. 

12 Therefore rejoice, ye heav- 
ens, and ye that dwell in them. 
Woe to the inhabiters of the 
earth and of the sea! for the 
devil is come down unto you, 
having great wrath, because he 
knoweth that he hath but a 
short time. 

13 And when the dragon saw 
that he was cast unto the earth, 
he persecuted the woman which 
brought forth the man child. 



378 



REVELATION, 



14 And to the woman were giv- 
en two wings of a great eagle, 
that she might fly into the wil- 
derness, into her place, where 
she is nourished for a time, and 
times, and half a time, from the 
face of the serpent. 

15 And the serpent cast out of 
his mouth water as a flood after 
the woman, that he might cause 
her to be carried away of the 
flood. 

16 And the earth helped the 
woman ; and the earth opened 
her mouth, and swallowed up 
the flood which the dragon cast 
out of his mouth. • 

17 And the dragon was wroth 
with the woman, and went to 
make war with the remnant of 
her seed, which keep the com- 
mandments of God, and have 
the testimony of Anointed Je- 
sus. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

AND I stood upon the sand 
of the sea, and saw a beast 
rise up out of the sea, having 
seven heads and ten horns, and 
upon his horns ten crowns, and 
upon his heads the name of 
blasphemy. 

2 And the beast which I saw 
was like unto a leopard, and his 
feet were as the feet of a bear, 
and his mouth as the mouth of 
a lion: and the dragon gave 
him his power, and his seat, 
and great authority. 

3 And I saw one of his heads 
as it were wounded to death; 
and his deadly wound was heal- 
ed: and all the world wondered 
after the beast. 

4 And they worshipped the 
dragon which gave power unto 
the beast: and they worshipped 
the beast saying, Who is like 



unto the beast? who is able to 
make war with him? 

5 And there was given unto 
him a mouth speaking great 
things and blasphemies; and 
power was given unto him to 
continue forty and two months. 

6 And he opened his mouth in 
blasphemy against God, to blas- 
pheme his name, and his tab- 
ernacle, and them that dwell in 
heaven. 

7 And it was given unto him 
to make war with the saints, 
and to overcome them: and 
power was given him over all 
kindreds, and tongues, and 
nations. 

8 And all that dwell upon the 
earth shall worship him, whose 
names are not written in the 
book of life of the Lamb slain 
from the foundation of the 
world. 

9 If any man have an ear, let 
him hear. 

10 He that leadeth into captiv- 
ity shall go into captivity: he 
that killeth with the sword must 
be killed with the sword. Here 
is the patience and the faith of 
the saints. 

11 And I beheld another beast 
coming up out of the earth ; and 
he had two horns like a lamb, 
and he spake as a dragon. 

12 And he exerciseth all the 
power of the first beast before 
him, and causeth the earth and 
them which dwell therein to 
worship the first beast, whose 
deadly wound was healed. 

13 And he doeth great won- 
ders, so that he maketh fire 
come down from heaven on the 
earth in the sight of men, 

14 And deceiveth them that 
dwell on the earth by the means 
of those miracles which he had 



REVELATION 



379 



power to do in the sight of the 
beast; saying to them that dwell 
on the earth, that they should 
make an image to the beast, 
which had the wound by a 
sword, and did live. 

15 And he had power to give 
life unto the image of the beast 
that the image of the beast, 
should both speak, and cause 
that as many as would not 
worship the image of the beast 
should be killed. 

16 And he causeth all, both 
small and great, rich and poor, 
free and bond, to receive a mark 
in their right hand, or in their 
foreheads: 

17 And that no man might buy 
or sell, save he that had the 
mark, or the name of the 
beast, or the number of his 
name. 

18 Here is wisdom. Let him 
that hath understanding count 
the number of the beast: for it 
is the number of a man; and 
his number is Six hundred 
threescore and six. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

AND I looked, and,- lo, a 
Lamb stood on the mount 
Sion, and with him a hundred 
forty and four thousand, having 
his Father's name written in 
their foreheads. 

2 And I heard a voice from 
heaven, as the voice of many 
waters, and as the voice of a 
great thunder : and I heard the 
voice of harpers harping with 
their harps: 

3 And they sung as it were a 
new song before the throne, 
and before the four beasts, and 
the elders: and no man could 
learn that song but the hundred 
and forty and four thousand, 



which were redeemed from the 
earth. 

4 These are they which were 
not denied with women; for 
they are virgins. These are 
they which follow the Lamb 
whithersoever he goeth. These 
were redeemed from among 
men, being the firstfruits unto 
God and to the Lamb. 

5 And in their mouth was 
found no guile: for they are 
without fault before the throne 
of God. 

6 And I saw another angel 
fly in the midst of heaven, 
having the everlasting gospel 
to preach unto them that dwell 
on the earth, and to every 
nation, and kindred, and tongue, 
and people, 

7 Saying with a loud voice, 
Fear God, and give glory to 
him; for the hour of his judg- 
ment is come : and worship him 
that made heaven, and earth, 
and the sea, and the fountain* 
of waters. 

8 And there followed another 
angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, 
is fallen, that great city, because 
she made all nations drink of 
the wine of the wrath of her 
fornication. 

9 And the third angel followed 
them, saying with a loud voice, 
If any man worship the beast 
and his image, and receive Ms 
mark in his f orhead, or in his 
hand, 

10 The same shall drink of the 
wine of the wrath of God, which 
is poured out without mixture 
into the cup of his indignation; 
and he shall be tormented with 
fire and brimstone in the pres- 
ence of the holy angels, and in 
the presence of the Lamb : 

11 And the smoke of their tor- 



380 



REVELATION. 



ment ascendeth up for ever and 
ever: and they have no rest day 
nor night, who worship the 
beast and his image, and who- 
soever receiveth the mark of 
his name. 

12 Here is the patience of the 
saints : here are they that keep 
the commandments of God, 
and the faith of Jesus. 

13 And I heard a voice from 
heaven saying unto me, Write, 
Blessed are the dead which die 
in the Lord from henceforth: 
Yea, saith the Spirit, that they 
may rest from their labours; 
and their works do follow 
them. 

14 And I looked, and behold 
a white cloud, and upon the 
cloud one sat like unto the Son 
of man, having on his head 
a golden crown, and in his 
hand a sharp sickle. 

15 And another angel came 
out of the temple, crying with 
a loud voice to him that sat on 
the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, 
and reap : for the time is come 
for thee to reap; for the harvest 
of the earth is ripe. 

16 And he that sat on the cloud 
thrust in his sickle on the earth; 
and the earth was reaped. 

17 And another angel came 
out of the temple which is in 
heaven, he also having a sharp 
sickle. 

18 And another angel came 
out from the altar, which had 
power over fire; and cried with 
a loud cry to him that had the 
sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in 
thy sharp sickle, and gather 
the clusters of the vine of the 
earth ; for her grapes are fully 
ripe. 

19 And the angel thrust in his 
sickle into the earth, and gath- 



ered the vine of the earth, and 
cast it into the great winepress 
of the wrath of God. 
20 And the winepress was 
trodden without the city, and 
blood came out of the wine- 
press, even unto the horse 
bridles, by the space of a 
thousand and six hundred 
furlongs. 

CHAPTER XV. 

A1STD I saw another sign in 
heaven, great and marvel- 
lous, seven angels having the 
seven last plagues; for in them 
is filled up the wrath of God. 

2 And I saw as it were a sea 
of glass mingled with fire: and 
them that had gotten the victo- 
ry over the beast, and over his 
image, and over his mark, and 
over the number of his name, 
stand on the sea of glass, having 
the harps of God. 

3 And they sing the song of 
Moses the bondman of God, 
and the song of the Lamb, 
saying, Great and marvellous 
are thy works, Lord God Al- 
mighty; just and true are thy 
ways, thou King of saints. 

4 Who shall not fear thee, O 
Lord, and glorify thy name? 
for thou only art holy: for all 
nations shall come and worship 
before thee; for thy judgments 
are made manifest. 

5 And after that I looked, and, 
behold, the temple of the taber- 
nacle of the testimony in heav- 
en was opened: 

6 And the seven angels came 
out of the temple, having the 
seven plagues, clothed in pure 
and white linen, and having 
their breasts girded with golden 
girdles. 

7 And one of the four beasts 



REVELATION. 



381 



gave unto the seven angels 
seven golden vials full of the 
wrath of God, who liveth for 
ever and ever. 

8 And the temple was filled 
with smoke from the glory of 
God, and from his power; and 
no man was able to enter into 
the temple, till the seven 
plagues of the seven angels 
were fulfilled. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

AND I heard a great voice 
out of the temple saying 
to the seven angels, Go your 
ways, and pour out the vials of 
the wrath of God upon the 
earth. 

2 And the first went, and 
poured out his vial upon the 
earth; and there fell a noisome 
and grievous sore upon the men 
which had the mark of the 
beast, and upon them which 
worshipped his image. 

3 And the second angel poured 
out his vial upon the sea ; and 
it became as the blood of a dead 
man: and every living soul 
died in the sea. 

4 And the third angel poured 
out his vial upon the rivers and 
fountains of waters; and they 
became blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of the 
waters say, Thou art holy, just 
and good, O Lord, which art, 
and wast, and shalt be, because 
thou hast judged thus. 

6 For they have shed the blood 
of saints and prophets, and thou 
hast given them blood to drink; 
for they are worthy. 

7 And I heard another out of 
the altar say, Even so, Lord God 
Almighty, true and holy, just 
and good are thy judgments. 

8 Ajid the fourth angel poured 



out his vial upon the sun ; and 
power was given unto him to 
scorch men with fire. 

9 And men were scorched with 
great heat, and blasphemed the 
name of God, which hath power 
over these plagues: and they 
repented not to give him glory. 

10 And the fifth angel poured 
out his vial upon the seat of the 
beast; and his kingdom was 
full of darkness; and they 
gnawed their tongues for pain, 

11 And blasphemed the God 
of heaven because of their pains 
and their sores, and repented 
not of their deeds. 

12 And the sixth angel poured 
out his vial upon the great river 
Euphrates; and the water 
thereof was dried up, that the 
way of the kings of the east 
might be prepared. 

13 And I saw three unclean 
spirits like frogs come out of the 
mouth of the dragon, and out 
of the mouth of the beast, and 
out of the mouth of the false 
prophet. 

14 For they are the spirits of 
devils, working miracles, lohich 
go forth unto the kings of the 
earth and of the whole world, 
to gather them to the battle of 
that great day of God Almighty. 

15 Behold, I come as a thief. 
Blessed is he that watcheth, 
and keepeth his garments, lest 
he walk naked, and they see 
his shame. 

16 And he gathered them to- 
gether into a place called in the 
Hebrew tongue Armageddon. 

17 And the seventh angel pour- 
ed out his vial into the air ; and 
there came a great voice out of 
the temple of heaven, from the 
throne, saying, It is done. 

18 And there were voices, and 



382 



REVELATION. 



thunders, and lightnings; and 
there was a great earthquake, 
such as was not since men were 
upon the earth, so mighty an 
earthquake, and so great. 

19 And the great city was di- 
vided into three parts, and the 
cities of the nations fell: and 
great Babylon came in remem- 
brance before God, to give un- 
to her the cup of the wine of 
the fierceness of his wrath. 

20 And every island fled away, 
and the mountains were not 
found. 

21 And there fell upon men a 
great hail out of heaven, every 
stone about the weight of a tal- 
ent: and men blasphemed God 
because of the plague of the 
hail; for the plague thereof 
was exceeding great. 

CHAPTER XYII 

AND there came one of the 
seven angels which had 
the seven vials, and talked with 
me, saying unto me, Come 
hither; I will shew unto thee 
the judgment of the great whore 
that sitteth upon many waters; 

2 With whom the kings of the 
earth have committed fornica- 
tion, and the inhabitants of the 
earth have been made drunk 
with the wine of her fornica- 
tion. 

3 So he carried me away in 
the spirit into the wilderness: 
and I saw a woman sit upon a 
scarlet coloured beast, full of 
names of blasphemy, having 
seven heads and ten horns. 

4 And the woman was arrayed 
in purple and scarlet colour, 
and decked with gold and 
precious stones and pearls, 
having a golden cup in her 



hand full of abominations and 
filthiness of her fornication: 

5 And upon her forehead was 
a name written, MYSTERY, 
BABYLON THE GREAT, 
THE MOTHER OF HAR- 
LOTS AND ABOMINA- 
TIONS OF THE EARTH. 

6 And I saw the woman drunk- 
en with the blood of the saints, 
and with the blood of the mar- 
tyrs of Jesus : and when I saw 
her, I wondered with great ad- 
miration. 

7 And the angel said unto me, 
Wherefore didst thou marvel ? 
I will tell thee the mystery of 
the woman, and of the beast 
that carrieth her, which hath 
the seven heads and ten horns. 

8 The beast that thou sawest 
was, and is not ; and shall as- 
cend out of the bottomless pit, 
and go into perdition: and they 
that dwell on the earth shall 
wonder, whose names were not 
written in the book of life from 
the foundation of the world, 
when they behold the beast that 
was, and is not, and yet is, 

9 And here is the mind which 
hath wisdom. The seven heads 
are seven mountains, on which 
the woman sitteth. 

10 And there are seven kings: 
five are fallen, and one is, and 
the other is not yet come; and 
when he cometti, he must con- 
tinue a short space. 

11 And the beast that was, and 
is not, even he is the eighth, 
and is of the seven, and goeth 
into perdition. 

12 And the ten horns which 
thou sawest are ten kings, 
which have received no king- 
dom as yet; but receive power 
as kings one hour with the 
beast. 






REVELATION. 



383 



13 These have one mind, and 
shall give their power and 
strength unto the beast. 

14 These shall make war with 
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall 
overcome them: for he is Lord 
of lords, and King of kings: 
and they that are with him are 
called, and chosen, and faithful. 

15 And he saith unto me, The 
waters which thou sawest, 
where the whore sitteth, are 
peoples, and multitudes, and 
nations, and tongues. 

16 And the ten horns which 
thou sawest upon the beast, 
these shall hate the whore, and 
shall make her desolate and na- 
ked, and shall eat her flesh, and 
burn her with fire. 

17 For God hath put in their 
hearts to fulfil his will, and to 
agree, and give their kingdom 
unto the beast, until the words 
of God shall be fulfilled. 

18 And the woman which thou 
sawest is that great city, which 
reigneth over the kings of the 
earth. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

AND after these things I saw 
another angel come down 
from heaven, having great pow- 
er; and the earth was lightened 
with his glory. 

2 And he cried mightily with 
a strong voice, saying, Babylon 
the great is fallen, is fallen, and 
is become the habitation of dev- 
ils, and the hold of every foul 
spirit, and a cage of every un- 
clean and hateful bird. 

3 For all nations have drunk 
of the wine of the wrath of her 
fornication, and the kings of the 
earth have committed fornica- 
tion with her, and the merchants 
of the earth are waxed rich 



through the abundance of her 
delicacies. 

4 And I heard another voice 
from heaven, saying, Come out 
of her, my people, that ye be 
not partakers of her sins, and 
that ye receive not of her 
plagues. 

5 For her sins have reached 
unto heaven, and God hath re- 
membered her iniquities. 

6 Reward her even as she re- 
warded you, and double unto 
her double according to her 
works: in the cup which she 
hath filled, fill to her double. 

7 How much she hath glori- 
fied herself, and lived delicious- 
ly, so much torment and sorrow 
give her : for she saith in her 
heart, I sit a queen, and am no 
widow, and shall see no sorrow. 

8 Therefore shall her plagues 
come in one day, death, and 
mourning, and famine ; and she 
shall be utterly burned with 
fire : for strong is the Lord God 
who judgeth her. 

9 And the kings of the earth, 
who have committed fornica- 
tion and lived deliciously with 
her, shall bewail her, and 
lament for her, when they shall 
see the smoke of her burning, 

10 Standing afar off for the 
fear of her torment, saying, 
Alas, alas, that great city 
Babylon, that mighty city ! for 
in one hour is thy judgment 
come. 

11 And the merchants of the 
earth shall weep and mourn 
over her; for no man buyeth 
their merchandise any more: 

12 The merchandise of gold, 
and silver, and precious stones, 
and of pearls, and fine linen, 
and purple, and silk, and scar- 
let, and all thyine wood, and all 



384 



\ 



REVELATION. 



manner vessels of ivory, and 
all manner vessels of most 
precious wood, and of brass, 
and iron, and marble, 

13 And cinnamon, and odours, 
and ointments, and frankin- 
cense, and wine, and oil, and 
fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, 
and sheep, and horses, and 
chariots, and slaves, and souls 
of men. 

14 And the fruits that thy soul 
lusted after are departed from 
thee, and all things which were 
dainty and goodly are departed 
from thee, and thou shalt find 
them no more at all. 

15 The merchants of these 
things, which were made rich 
by her, shall stand afar off for 
the fear of her torment, 
weeping and wailing, 

16 And saying, Alas, alas, that 
great city, that was clothed in 
fine linen, and purple, and 
scarlet, and decked with gold, 
and precious stones, and pearls ! 

17 For in one hour so great 
riches is come to nought. And 
every shipmaster, and all the 
company in ships, and sailors, 
and as many as trade by sea, 
stood afar off. 

18 And cried when they saw 
the smoke of her burning, say- 
ing, What city is like unto this 
great city ! 

19 And they cast dust on their 
heads, and cried, weeping and 
wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that 
great city, wherein were made 
rich all that had ships in the 
sea by reason of her costliness ! 
for in one hour is she made 
desolate. 

20 Rejoice over her, thou heav- 
en, and ye holy apostles and 
prophets ; for God hath avenged 
you on her. 



21 And a mighty angel took 
up a stone like a great mill- 
stone, and cast it into the sea, 
saying, Thus with violence 
shall that great city Babylon be 
thrown down, and shall be 
found no more at all. 

22 And the voice of harpers, 
and musicians, and of pipers, 
and trumpeters, shall be heard 
no more at all in thee ; and no 
craftsman, of whatsoever craft 
he be y . shall be found any more 
in thee; and the sound of a 
millstone shall be heard no 
more at all in thee; 

23 And the light of a candle 
shall shine no more at all in 
thee; and the voice of the bride- 
groom and of the bride shall 
be heard no more at all in thee : 
for thy merchants were the 
great men of the earth ; for by 
thy sorceries were all nations 
deceived. 

24 And in her was found the 
blood of prophets, and of saints, 
and of all that were slain upon 
the earth. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

AND after these things I 
heard a great voice of 
much people in heaven, saying, 
Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, 
and honour, and power, unto 
the Lord our God: 

2 For true and holy, just and 
good are his judgments; for he 
hath judged the great whore, 
which did corrupt the earth 
with her fornication, and hath 
avenged the blood of his bond- 
men at her hand. 

3 And again they said, Allelu- 
ia. And her smoke rose up for 
ever and ever. 

4 And the four and twenty 
elders and the four beasts fell 



REVELATION. 



385 



down and worshipped God 
that sat on the throne, saying, 
Amen; Alleluia. 

5 And a voice came out of the 
throne, saying, Praise our God, 
all ye his bondmen, and ye that 
fear him, both small and great. 

6 And I heard as it were the 
voice of a great multitude, and 
as the voice of many waters, 
and as the voice of mighty 
thunderings, saying, Alleluia: 
for the Lord God omnipotent 
reigneth. 

7 Let us be glad and rejoice, 
and give honour to him: for 
the marriage of the Lamb is 
come, and his wife hath made 
herself ready. 

8 And to her was granted that 
she should be arrayed in line 
linen, clean and white: for the 
fine linen is the holiness, just- 
ice and goodness of saints. 

9 And he saith unto me, Write, 
Blessed are they which are call- 
ed unto the marriage supper of 
the Lamb. And he saith unto 
me, These are the true sayings 
of God. 

10 And I fell at his feet to 
worship him. And he said un- 
to me, See thou do it not: I^am 
thy fellow bondman, and of thy 
brethren that have the testimo- 
ny of Jesus : worship God : for 
the testimony of Jesus is the 
spirit of prophecy. 

11 And I saw heaven opened, 
and behold a white horse ; and 
he that sat upon him was called 
Faithful and True, and in hol- 
iness, justice and goodness he 
doth judge and make war. 

12 His eyes were as a flame of 
fire, and on his head were many 
crowns; and he had a name 
written, that no man knew, but 
he himself. 



13 And he was clothed with a 
vesture dipped in blood: and 
his name is called The Word of 
God. 

14 And the armies ichich were 
in heaven followed him upon 
white horses, clothed in fine 
linen, white and clean. 

15 And out of his mouth goeth 
a sharp sword, that with it he 
should smite the nations ; and 
he shall rule them with a rod 
of iron : and he treadeth the 
winepress of the fierceness and 
w T rath of Almighty God. 

16 And he hath on Ms vesture 
and on his thigh a name writ- 
ten, KING OF KINGS, AND 
LORD OF LORDS. 

17 And I saw an angel stand- 
ing in the sun; and he cried 
with a loud voice, saying to all 
the fowls that fly in the midst 
of heaven, Come and gather 
yourselves together unto the 
supper of the great God; 

18 That ye may eat the flesh 
of kings, and the flesh of cap- 
tains, and the flesh of mighty 
men, and the flesh of horses, 
and of them that sit on them, 
and the flesh of all men, both 
free and bond, both small and 
great. 

19 And I saw the beast, and 
the kings of the earth, and their 
armies, gathered together to 
make war against him that sat 
on the horse, and against his 
army. 

20 And the beast was taken, 
and with him the false prophet 
that wrought miracles before 
him, with which he deceived 
them that had received the 
mark of the beast, and them 
that worshipped his image. 
These both were cast alive into 

25 



386 



REVELATION. 



a lake of fire burning with 
brimstone. 

21 And the remnant were slain 
with the sword of him that sat 
.upon the horse, which sword 
proceeded out of his mouth: 
and all the fowls were filled 
with their flesh. 

CHAPTER XX. 

AND I saw an angel come 
down from heaven, having 
the key of the bottomless pit 
and a great chain in his hand. 

2 And he laid hold on the 
dragon, that old serpent, which 
is the Devil, and Satan, and 
bound him a thousand years, 

3 And cast him into the bot- 
tomless pit, and shut him up, 
and set a seal upon him, that 
he should deceive the nations 
no more, till the thousand years 
should be fulfilled: and after 
that he must be loosed a little 
season. 

4 And I saw thrones, and they 
sat upon them, and judgment 
was given unto them: smd I saw 
the souls of them that were be- 
headed for the witness of Je- 
sus, and for the word of God, 
and which had not worshipped 
the beast, neither his image, 
neither had received his mark 
upon their foreheads, or in their 
hands; and they lived and 
reigned with Anointed (Jesus) 
a thousand years. 

5 But the rest of the dead 
lived not again until the thou- 
sand years were finished. This 
is the first resurrection. 

6 Blessed and holy is he that 
hath part in the first resurrec- 
tion: on such the second death 
hath no power, but they shall 



be^ priests of God and of A- 
nointed (Jesus), and shall reign 
with him a thousand years. 

7 And when the thousand 
years are expired, Satan shall 
be loosed out of his prison, 

8 And shall go out to deceive 
the nations which are in the 
four quarters of the earth, 
Gog and Magog, to gather 
them together to battle: the 
number of whom is as the sand 
of the sea. 

9 And they went up on the 
breadth of the earth, and com- 
passed the camp of the saints 
about, and the beloved city: 
and fire came down from God 
out of heaven, and devoured 
them. 

10 And the devil that deceived 
them was cast into the lake of 
fire and brimstone, where the 
beast and the false prophet are, 
and shall be tormented day and 
night for ever an<i ever. 

11 And I saw a great white 
throne, and him that sat On it, 
from whose face the earth and 
the heaven fled away; and there 
was found no place for them. 

12 And I saw the dead, small 
and great, stand before God; 
and the books were opened: 
and another book was opened, 
which is the book of life : and the 
dead were judged out of those 
things which were written in 
the books, according to their 
works. 

13 And the sea gave up the 
dead which were in it; and 
death and hades * delivered up 
the dead which were in them : 
and they were judged every 
man according to their works. 

14 And death and hades were 



* See Preface.— Hell. 



REVELATION. 



387 



cast into the lake of fire. This 
is the second death. 
15 And whosoever was not 
found written in the book of life 
was cast into the lake of fire. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

AND I saw a new heaven and 
a new earth : for the first 
heaven and the first earth were 
passed away; and there was no 
more s*ea. 

2 And I John saw the holy 
city, new Jerusalem, coming 
down from God out of heaven, 
prepared as a bride adorned for 
her husband. 

3 And I heard a great voice 
out of heaven saying, Behold, 
the tabernacle of God is with 
men, and he will dwell with 
them, and they shall be his peo- 
ple, and God himself shall be 
with them, and be their God. 

4 And God shall wipe away all 
tears from their eyes; and there 
shall be no more death, neither 
sorrow, nor crying, neither shall 
there be any more pain : for the 
former things are passed away. 

5 And he that sat upon the 
throne said, Behold, I make all 
things new. And he said unto 
me, Write : for these words are 
true and faithful. 

6 And he said unto me, It is 
done. I am Alpha and Omega, 
the beginning and the end. I 
will give unto him that is athirst 
of the fountain of the water of 
life freely. 

7 He that overcometh shall in- 
herit all things ; and I will be 
his God, and he shall be my 
son. 

8 But the fearful, and unbeliev- 
ing, and the abominable, and 
murderers, and whoremongers, 
and sorcerers, and idolaters, and 



all liars, shall have their part in 
the lake which burneth with 
fire and brimstone: which is 
the second death. 

9 And there came unto me one 
of the seven angels which had 
the seven vials full of the seven 
last plagues, and talked with 
me, saying, Come hither, I will 
shew thee the bride, the Lamb's 
wife. 

10 And he carried me away in 
the spirit to a great and high 
mountain, and shewed me that 
great city, the holy Jerusalem, 
descending out of heaven from 
God, 

11 Having the glory of God: 
and her light was like unto a 
stone most precious, even like a 
jasper stone, clear as crystal; 

12 And had a wall great and 
high, and had twelve gates, and 
at the gates twelve angels, and 
names written thereon, which 
are the names of the twelve 
tribes of the children of Israel: 

13 On the east three gates ; on 
the north three gates ; on the 
south three gates; and on the 
west three gates. 

14 And the wall of the city 
had twelve foundations, and in 
them the names of the twelve 
apostles of the Lamb. 

15 And he that talked with me 
had a golden reed to measure 
the city, and the gates thereof, 
and the wall thereof. 

16 And the city lieth four- 
square, and the length is as 
large as the breadth: and he 
measured the city with the reed, 
twelve thousand furlongs. The 
length and the breadth and the 
height of it are equal. 

17 And he measured the wall 
thereof, a hundred and forty 
and four cubits, according to the 



388 



REVELATION. 



measure of a man, that is, of 
the angel. 

18 And the building of the wall 
of it was of jasper: and the city 
was pure gold, like unto clear 
glass. 

19 And the foundations of the 
wall of the city were garnish- 
ed with all manner of precious 
stones. The first foundation 
was jasper; the second, sap- 
phire ; the third, a chalcedony ; 
the fourth, an emerald; 

20 The fifth, sardonyx; the 
sixth, sardius; the seventh, 
chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; 
the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a 
chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a 
jacinth; the twelfth, an ame- 
thyst. 

21 And the twelve gates were 
twelve pearls; every several 
gate was of one pearl: and the 
street of the city was pure gold, 
as it were transparent glass. 

22 And I saw no temple there- 
in : for the Lord God Almighty 
and the Lamb are the temple 
of it. 

23 And the city had no need 
of the sun, neither of the moon, 
to shine in it: for the glory of 
God did lighten it, and the 
Lamb is the light thereof. 

24 And the nations of them 
which are saved shall walk in 
the light of it : and the kings 
of the earth do bring their 
glory and honour into it. 

25 And the gates of it shall not 
be shut at all by day : for there 
shall be no night there. 

26 And they shall bring the 
glory and honour of the nations 
into it. 

27 And there shall in no wise 
enter into it any thing that de- 
fileth, neither whatsoever work- 
eth abomination, or maketh a 



lie : but they which are written 
in the Lamb's book of life. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

AND he shewed me a pure 
river of water of life, clear 
as crystal, proceeding out of 
the throne of God and of the 
Lamb. 

2 In the midst of the street 
of it, and on either side of the 
river, was there the tree of life, 
which bare twelve manner of 
fruits, and yielded her fruit ev- 
ery month : and the leaves of 
the tree were for the healing of 
the nations. 

3 And there shall be no more 
curse: but the throne of God 
and of the Lamb shall be in it ; 
and his bondmen shall serve 
him: 

4 And they shall see his face; 
and his name shall be in their 
foreheads. 

5 And there shall be no night 
there; and they need no candle, 
neither light of the sun; for the 
Lord God giveth them light: 
and they shall reign for ever 
and ever. 

6 And he said unto me, These 
sayings are faithful and true: 
and the Lord God of the holy 
prophets sent his angel to shew 
unto his bondmen the things 
which must shortly be done. 

7 Behold, I come quickly: 
blessed is he that keepeth the 
sayings of the prophecy of this 
book. 

8 And I John saw these things, 
and heard them. And when I 
had heard and seen, I fell down 
to worship before the feet of 
the angel which shewed me 
these things. 

9 Then saith he unto me, See 
thou do it not: for I am thy 



REVELATION. 



389 



fellow bondman, and of thy 
brethren the prophets, and of 
them which keep the sayings 
of this book: worship God. 

10 And he saith unto me, Seal 
not the sayings of the prophecy 
of this book : for the time is at 
hand. 

11 He that is unjust, let him 
be unjust still: and he which 
is filthy, let him be filthy still : 
and he that is holy, just and 
good, let him be holy, just and 
good still: and he that is holy, 
let him be holy still. 

12 And, behold, I come quick- 
ly ; and my reward is with me, 
to give every man according as 
his work shall be. 

13 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the end, the first 
and the last. 

14 Blessed are they that do his 
commandments, that they may 
have right to the tree of life, 
and may enter in through the 
gates into the city. 

15 For without are dogs, and 
sorcerers, and whoremongers, 
and murderers, and idolaters, 
and whosoever loveth and mak- 
eth a lie. 

16 I Jesus have sent mine an- 



gel to testify unto you theso 
things in the churches. I am 
the root and the offspring of 
David, and the bright and 
morning star. 

17 And the Spirit and the 
bride say, Come. And let him 
that heareth say, Come. And 
let him that is athirst come. 
And whosoever will, let him 
take the water of life freely. 

18 For I testify unto every 
man that heareth the words of 
the prophecy of this book, If 
any man shall add unto these 
things, God shall add unto him 
the plagues that are written in 
this book : 

19 And if any man shall take 
away from the words of the 
book of this prophecy, God 
shall take away his part out of 
the book of life, and out of the 
holy city, and from the things 
which are written in this book. 

20 He which testifieth these 
things saith, Surely I come 
quickly: Amen, Even so, come, 
Lord Jesus. 

21 The grace of our Lord, 
Anointed Jesus, be with you 
all. Amen. 



THE END. 






• 










Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 



ssSSsSS 
HHgfigg 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 395 963 6 { 






